More Blood Angels from Black Library

DARKNESS IN THE BLOOD
A novel by Guy Haley

BLOOD ANGELS: THE COMPLETE RAFEN OMNIBUS
An omnibus by James Swallow

• MEPHISTON •
by Darius Hinks

Book 1: BLOOD OF SANGUINIUS
Book 2: REVENANT CRUSADE
Book 3: CITY OF LIGHT

THE DEVASTATION OF BAAL
A novel by Guy Haley

DANTE
A novel by Guy Haley

SHIELD OF BAAL
A Space Marine Battles novel by Josh Reynolds,
Joe Parrino and Braden Campbell

VIRTUES OF THE SONS / SINS OF THE FATHER
A Horus Heresy audio drama by Andy Smillie

BLOOD RITE
A novel by Rachel Harrison

To see the full Black Library range, visit the Kobo Store.

Contents

Cover

Backlist

Title Page

Warhammer 40,000

FLESH TEARERS

FLESH OF CRETACIA

One

Two

Three

SONS OF WRATH

One

Two

Three

TRIAL BY BLOOD

The Trial of Gabriel Seth

Know Thyself

Blood in the Machine

From the Blood

The Trial of Gabriel Seth

Beneath the Flesh

Torturer’s Thirst

Death’s Shepherd

Immortalis

The Quickening

The Trial of Gabriel Seth

Astorath the Grim

Gabriel Seth

The Trial of Gabriel Seth

A SON’S BURDEN

DEATH OF INTEGRITY

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

Chapter 21

Chapter 22

Chapter 23

Epilogue

THE RITE OF HOLOS

LEMARTES

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Epilogue

SIN OF DAMNATION

Mission Time Post-Impact:

SANGUIS IRAE

MEPHISTON: LORD OF DEATH

Prologue

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Epilogue

ECLIPSE OF HOPE

HEART OF RAGE

CRIMSON NIGHT

THE FURY

HONOURS

THE CHALICE

THE BLOODING

HONOUR AND WRATH

ETERNAL

THE SANGUINOR: EXEMPLAR OF THE HOST

DANTE: LORD OF THE HOST

About the Authors

An Extract from ‘Mephiston: Blood of Sanguinius’

A Black Library Publication

eBook license

For more than a hundred centuries the Emperor has sat immobile on the Golden Throne of Earth. He is the Master of Mankind. By the might of His inexhaustible armies a million worlds stand against the dark.

Yet, He is a rotting carcass, the Carrion Lord of the Imperium held in life by marvels from the Dark Age of Technology and the thousand souls sacrificed each day so that His may continue to burn.

To be a man in such times is to be one amongst untold billions. It is to live in the cruellest and most bloody regime imaginable. It is to suffer an eternity of carnage and slaughter. It is to have cries of anguish and sorrow drowned by the thirsting laughter of dark gods.

This is a dark and terrible era where you will find little comfort or hope. Forget the power of technology and science. Forget the promise of progress and advancement. Forget any notion of common humanity or compassion.

There is no peace amongst the stars, for in the grim darkness of the far future, there is only war.

FLESH TEARERS

Andy Smillie

FLESH OF CRETACIA

‘I am sorry.

‘We have failed you, brother.

‘It should not have come to this. You have stood against the darkness, a shield against the horrors that call it home. You have killed and you have bled. You have endured where your brothers could not. You have given all that you have, sacrificed all that you are, and now nothing remains to defend against the violence raging inside.

‘Yet you are still my brother, and you do not deserve this. This is not your failure to carry.

‘We are children of war, baptised in the ashes of victory. We are our father’s second sons, and we are all the fiercer for it. His pain burns sun-hot in our veins, undiluted by old honour or tithe. We are him at his purest, his most wrathful. We took our rage and tried to blunt it on the stars themselves, waging a crusade as bloody and vicious as any that had gone before. We bled the galaxy without mercy. We bled ourselves without respite, battling almost unto extinction. But still we were not cleansed, our actions not our own. Still, the Thirst endured.

‘Cretacia was to be our salvation.’

ONE

PLANETFALL

Tamir let Kesef fall. Pressing himself into the rockface as the youth tumbled past, he didn’t spare the other warrior another glance. The weak had no place on Cretacia. It was better for Kesef to die than live to infect the tribe with his wretched blood. Tamir reached for the next handhold and paused. Kesef wasn’t screaming. The warrior had not allowed his death to expose Tamir and the rest of the war party. There was honour in that, at least. When the hunt was over, Tamir would have Harut find Kesef’s body and burn it. He would not leave the youth’s spirit to be consumed by the earth.

Ignoring the blood seeping from his palms and feet, Tamir swung his hand up and climbed. Around him, the rest of his warriors continued the ascent, scaling the mountain with renewed care. Tamir knew many more would fall before they reached the summit. The ranodon had chosen its lair well. The four-winged beasts nested atop the mountain’s peak, laying their nutrient-rich eggs away from the hungry claws of predators. The rock of the mountain was ragged, spiked like the hide of a snarling barasaur. It tore at his flesh and bled his strength. Yet he knew the climb was only the beginning; worse was to come. The steppes ahead were searing hot, boiled from within by the mountain’s fire. They would have to move fast or be cooked to the bone. Tamir dug his fingers into a fresh handhold and pressed on, protected by the vines of knotted scar tissue covering his body. The suns had died and been reborn many times since his first hunt, and he longed for the stabbing pain of his youth, the agony that lent haste to his limbs. Now he felt little but the beat of his own hearts.

Movement to the left caught Tamir’s eye. Harut had stopped climbing and was motioning to the sky behind them. Tamir followed the tracker’s gaze as a hail of flaming debris peppered his skin. He clung tight to the mountainside, turning away from the sky as the fiery hail raked his back. The stench of burnt flesh attacked his nostrils, making him scowl. Three more of his war party dropped from the peak, their screams drowned out by the growl of the fire-rock as it struck the ridge around him. Panic sent a shiver through Tamir’s body. If they had angered the mountain, it would spew forth its rage and wash them from its flanks in a tide of flame. He looked to the summit, but the mountain was still, unmoved by their presence. Tamir cursed himself for being so foolish. They had performed the necessary rites, smearing themselves in the terracotta mud bordering the foothills. There was no way the mountain’s spirit could have sensed them. The sky-fire was something else.

Tamir turned towards the sky as a cluster of larger rocks burned downwards, crashing into the forest beyond the next ridge in a halo of fire and dust. Dread knotted Tamir’s stomach and sent a burst of adrenaline through his veins. His village lay beyond the ridge.

‘Baktu! Baktu!’ Tamir shouted, ordering the war party down, descending as fast as he dared.

The village was gone. The falling rocks had burned great troughs in the ground, scouring the wooden huts from the earth. Malyai trees lay flattened under one another, knocked over as if by a mighty wind. Flames shivered on the edges of their weeping leaves, burning away what remained. The bodies of Tamir’s tribe were gone, lost in the smoke that drifted from the dark ash carpeting the ground and hiding all traces of life. Tamir’s angular jaw remained unflinching, his hearts as hard as the muscles that crowded his chest like boulders.

He felt no sorrow for any individual. The fates were not always kind, and such was the way of things. But with the women and children dead, it would be many passings of the sun before the tribe was able to replenish those killed in battle – to survive, he would have to claim warriors from the neighbouring tribes. This was to be only the start of the bloodletting that must surely follow.

Buried in a mound of churned earth, a single, huge rock shone as the sun’s light touched it. Tamir ran at it, intent on revenge. He would break it asunder and fashion a club from its remains. He froze, muscles bunching in anticipation as the rock hissed and spat geysers of steam. A moment later a section of the outer layer slid away, disappearing into an unseen recess. Several of Tamir’s warriors recoiled but the warchief held his ground, snarling as a green-skinned beast stumbled from the opening.

The creature emitted a low growl as it collapsed to its haunches. Thick blood ran from a wound in its side. Bunches of taut muscle strained beneath its flesh, and alluded to the violence the beast was capable of. Knifed teeth sat below devil-red eyes.

Tamir circled the beast. It stank worse than the sump bogs. Had it been upright he had no doubt it would have been twice his size, though small in comparison to the great beasts who had tasted his spear. Harut and Koi stepped towards it. Tamir read the desire to kill in their movements, and spread his arms to stop them. It had been his village to protect; the right to kill was his and his alone. Grunting their assent, the two warriors fell back among the others.

The green beast’s breath came in laboured gasps as it tried to drag itself up. Snarling, Tamir threw his spear through the beast’s forearm, pinning it to the ground. The greenskin roared in pain, saliva dripping from its maw. Tamir skipped forward, slicing off its hand with his blade, the sharpened stone cutting easily through the bone. The beast’s roar died in its throat, its voice robbed by pain as it fell onto its back. Blood enough to bleach a man death-white ran from the stump of its wrist, congealing the ash around it into a thick sludge.

On a hunt, such a sight would have driven Tamir’s war party into a frenzy, eliciting a chorus of triumphant calls and whistles, but now they remained silent. A vengeance kill brought with it no prize, no spoils worthy of the cost.

Studying every tortured spasm of the beast’s face, Tamir unhooked his club from his waist. He wanted to remember the kill.

Spitting its hatred, the greenskin tore its arm through the spear, leaving behind a chunk of flesh, and threw itself at Tamir.

The warchief anticipated the move, but the beast’s size belied its speed. Springing back, Tamir avoided its snapping jaw, but was caught by a swinging right hook. The greenskin’s fist thundered into his face. Tamir heard his cheekbone crack, wincing at the sound, though he had yet to register the pain. The greenskin pressed its attack, punching its stump into his nose. He gagged as blood and the stench of alien flesh filled his mouth.

The beast’s resurgence was short-lived. Even its seemingly indomitable constitution couldn’t contend with the blood leaking from its wounds. Tamir weaved under another strike, rising to smash his club into the beast’s head. The blow shattered the greenskin’s cheek. It toppled to the ground mewling, its yellowed teeth scattered beside it. Tamir straddled the beast’s chest and hit its skull again and again, spurred on by the gore that spattered against his body. He continued to smash the beast’s skull into the earth until its body ceased twitching.

Tamir’s breath came in frantic bursts as he staggered to his feet. His limbs were soaked in the creature’s life fluid, dyeing the mud caking his skin a dark, visceral red. Tamir straightened, armoured in crimson, and raised his weapon to the sky.

‘Ruta, ruta namuna, ar-a!’ Tamir shouted.

Tamir’s kinsmen echoed his cry. They were the tearers of skin, the eaters of flesh.

Death in the void left Amit cold.

The Chapter Master of the Flesh Tearers stared through his flagship’s oculus at the spread of plasma torpedoes flickering in the darkness, streaking towards the last ork hulk. The vessel was crippled, ruined by bombardment cannons and broadside salvos. Though he couldn’t see them, he knew a squadron of Thunderhawks burned ahead of the torpedoes, clearing a path for the deadly payload of ordnance, thinning out the debris fields that had hours ago been the ork fleet. The harsh flash of turbo-lasers and the pulsating flicker of lascannon fire were the only visible markers of their position.

This was not battle as he knew it. His pulse was at rest, his blood cool in his veins, his hearts inaudible over the idle purr of his powered warplate. He felt misplaced on the bridge of a starship. Naval engagements were detached... things, tightly regimented, logistical processes carried out by innumerable souls at the behest of unseen masters. Most who died in space did so out of consequence: incinerated by plasma fires, drowned in coolant, sucked into the freezing embrace of the void; they died almost by accident. Amit saw little difference between that and how men met their end in times of peace. Burned as their dwellings caught fire around them, drowned by untamed rivers, taken by the night’s chill; men had died in such ways long before they had joined their gods in the stars.

Amit turned from the oculus and let his gaze drift around the vaulted bridge. Banks of lumens hung from the distant ceiling like giant teardrops, their crimson light bleeding down to slick the floor. Dozens of serfs in grey tunics attended to the clacking consoles that controlled the Victus’s systems, their sun-starved skin cast into eerie blue relief by the myriad auspex and data-viewers. It had been weeks since any of them had left their stations. Snaking tubes of bio-fluid and stimulants nourished the serfs’ gaunt bodies and kept their minds alert, while others carried away their excrement. Amit doubted any would survive past the next few hours. Mechanical servitors shuffled across the iron of the deck, incense wafting from their altered skin as they mumbled blessings in strangled snatches of machine code. Stuttering hololithic arrays in arched vestibules displayed representations of the eight strike cruisers that made up the rest of the fleet. Yet the bridge felt almost silent, the noise of the unceasing activity drowned under the background thrum of the flagship’s growling engines.

‘Impact imminent, liege.’ A tactical serf rasped an update as the torpedoes slammed into the ork ship, his voice hoarse from over ninety hours of continuous combat.

Amit watched his quarry through the oculus, taking a final look before it was delivered to oblivion. Even by ork standards the ship was almost unrecognisable as something befitting that description. It was larger than any other he had ever encountered, a lumbering mass of rock and twisted metal, whose haphazard construction gave it no right to exist. Rocket boosters, exhaust vents, sensor spines and weapon mouths jutted from every angle imaginable. Its hull was formed from the ruins of thousands of vessels. Some Amit recognised as having once belonged to the Imperium, others were xenos in origin, all were mashed together with the same direct brutality with which the orks waged war.

Amit starred at its undulating flanks as the torpedoes struck, wondering at the history sealed within the drifting mausoleum, at what pieces of the past they were about to destroy forever.

‘All enemy contacts vanquished, liege.’

Shipmaster Neta Pia stood up from her command throne and grasped the support rail. It had been a long pursuit through the Corythos system and she had not left the chair for fourteen cycles. She stood out of triumph, out of respect for the Chapter Master, and for a chance to let the blood back into her legs. Neta looked to Amit and felt a shiver run through her spine. She would never grow accustomed to his presence. More god than man, he was as broad as any bulkhead and stood almost twice her height in his Terminator armour, a full head taller than Brother-Captains Barakiel and Ismeriel, who remained immobile on either side of him. Amit’s ancient warplate was as pitted and scarred as the flanks of the Victus, his eyes as ancient as the stars she sailed among.

‘Survivors?’ Even without his helm and the metallic hiss of his vox grille, Amit’s voice was like the idle growl of a chainsword.

‘Surveyors, wide spectrum scan,’ said Neta. ‘If even one of those green-skinned brutes survives, I will know about it.’ She snapped the order to the chorus of surveyor serfs and their attendant servitors.

The lobotomised slaves trembled as data coursed through their binary veins. ‘Processing,’ they uttered as one.

Neta listened to the stilted machine idiom as the surveyors gathered data. She had heard that on planets less feral than her own, servitor babble was considered beautiful – movements of techno-composers and machine adepts grouped servitors of differing functions and logic cores together, orchestrating their garbled speech into something akin to art. Neta ground her teeth. The stuttered consonants of the servitors did little more than tear at her nerves.

A blinking rune on her console demanded attention. ‘Plasma trails and heat flaring suggest several craft made landfall, liege,’ the fleet captain said.

‘Show me.’ Amit faced the tactical hololith that hung in the air above the command dais.

System of seven worlds. Uncharted. The words scrolled across the hololith as the planets came into focus. A moment later, clusters of pulsating orbs lit up across three of the planets, indicating where the ork engine signatures had been lost.

‘Here, liege.’ Neta brought the fourth planet into sharp focus with a subvocal command, letting the others dissolve into the background. ‘The majority of the orks fled to this world.’

The hololith shuddered a moment as the ship’s cogitators generated an analysis of the planet. Neta clicked her tongue in annoyance as a slew of negative returns came back concerning land mass, population, atmospheric conditions, climate and mineral density. ‘Surveyors, I need more information.’

‘With regrets, captain, the world is blanketed in electrical storms and thick cloud. Our auspex is unable to penetrate further.’

‘Cunning.’ Neta gave a wolfish smile. She had long suspected the orks were more than barbarous raiders. The survivors sought to hide within the shroud of the mysterious fourth planet.

‘Recall the Thunderhawks.’ Amit’s voice ground out from behind her. ‘Have the company assemble in the hangar.’ He was leaving.

‘Liege?’ Neta asked as the three armoured giants strode towards the chamber’s exit.

‘Assist Brother-Captain Azazel in hunting the other orks, shipmaster,’ Amit told her without stopping.

‘Yes, liege.’ Neta stiffened with purpose and went to her duty, rallying the helm and comms to contact Azazel’s strike cruiser in the Flesh Tearers flotilla.

‘Shipmaster Neta...’ Amit stopped in the doorway, turning to look at her. ‘You fought well. Even after this long century of war, the fire still burns in your blood. Secure the system and I’ll make sure the cartographers hear of your name.’

‘Liege.’ Neta bowed. When the Traitor Legions had reduced her world to a scorched husk, loyalty to the Imperium had been welded to her soul. When the Blood Angels had liberated the planet, she had sworn an oath of enduring servitude. Until that moment she had wanted nothing more from her life than the chance to kill the enemies of man. But to be immortalised on a star chart, to be remembered until the suns burned cold... ‘By His blood, it shall be done.’

Ismeriel waited until the door had closed, its barrel locks hissing into place, and he stood alone in the corridor with Barakiel and Amit before speaking. ‘My lord.’

Amit faced him, finding the red orbs of Ismeriel’s bionic eyes as unreadable as ever. The optics glowered in the low light of the corridor, casting a ruddy sheen over the metal plating covering the left side of his face. ‘Speak your piece, Ismeriel.’

‘Is this plan wise, lord? The orks may not have chosen the fourth planet through desperation alone. It could be lair to any number of the wretched things,’ Ismeriel continued, unaware of Amit’s rising impatience. ‘We don’t know what else awaits us down there. Let me take the Scouts, properly reconnoitre the–’

Amit took a step so his face was a handspan from Ismeriel’s. ‘Do you think me a coward, brother-captain?’ The other Flesh Tearer opened his mouth to speak but Amit continued, pressing his forehead into Ismeriel’s. ‘I am not one of Guilliman’s pedantic tacticians.’ Amit raised one of his crimson gauntlets. The servos in its adamantium joints growled as he bunched his fingers into a fist. ‘I am armoured in blood, not the dark cowl of Corax’s saboteurs.’

‘Lord.’ Ismeriel held Amit’s gaze.

Amit grinned, pleased by Ismeriel’s resolve. If the Chapter were to survive then it would take leaders like Ismeriel to see it through this bloody era. But Amit was too soaked in violence to change now. He could not deny the Blood; its call grew ever louder in his mind.

‘And you, Barakiel, what say you?’ Amit turned to the other captain.

‘I care not whether there are a hundred orks or a thousand on that world. We will slay them. But we would be better served resuming our crusade into the Sakkara sector. The Angels Vermillion have already sent a request for aid.’ Barakiel spoke evenly, his face free of emotion. ‘Leave the auxiliaries to clean up here. There is blood enough to be shed elsewhere.’

‘No,’ said Amit, his jaw clenched tight, a cage against his mounting anger. ‘You are wrong.’

There is never enough. The Thirst endures.

The thought pushed unbidden into his mind. It was a sentiment he would not – could not – voice. If he, the strongest among them, lost hope then… Amit growled. ‘Look around you, brothers. Our warriors grow restless. Their frustration is as tangible as the deck we stand on. It has been too long since our blades tasted flesh. We attack.’

‘The Angels–’ Barakiel began.

‘We do not answer to the Angels Vermillion, and there will be time enough to cleanse Sakkara. We finish what we start.’

Barakiel dipped his head in abeyance, his voice a whispered growl. ‘As the Blood wills it.’

One hundred of the Emperor’s finest. One hundred warriors in crimson and ash. One hundred angels of death.

Amit stood at their head on the muster deck, a giant among giants. He let his gaze drift over them, committing to memory each of the warriors he was about to lead to war.

Serfs in coal-dark robes drifted between the serried ranks of Flesh Tearers, anointing their amour with lubricating oils and unguents of warding.

To Amit’s left, Barakiel held aloft the company standard, a six-metre banner that bunched where it touched the floor. The thick fabric was torn and frayed. Amit knew there were those among his cousins who would lament the raggedness of the banner. Even the Blood Angels, their primogenitors, venerated their standards as holy relics, imbued with power and the weight of history. But Amit was content to let his colours bear the mud and blood earned on the field of battle. Each ruddy stain acted as a badge of honour in a way the intricate script worked into the fabric never could.

A chalice, an angel in an executioner’s guise, a saw-toothed blood drop… Amit turned his eyes to the incongruous images adorning the fabric, joined by a ragged seamline. The banner had once been three. Each had been woven on Baal when the Flesh Tearers were first forged. Three banners, one for each company that had operated under his direct command, First to Third. But war and the Thirst had savaged the companies until only a scant few warriors remained in each. Amit had ordered the remnants banded together to form this, his company. It bore no name and no number. Its lineage was the Chapter’s, its banner an amalgamation of the three that had been.

Undoubtedly, this disregard for the structures laid down by Guilliman’s Codex would not have sat well with the primarch himself. Amit smiled. He hoped not. That the master of Macragge saw fit to shackle the Legions was poor irony – he had been absent from the only fight that mattered, and Amit would not see his warriors suffer for the Ultramarines’ failure.

‘By His blood are we made.’ Amit smashed his gauntlet into his breastplate.

The assembled Flesh Tearers echoed the verse, the sound of a hundred armoured salutes hammering throughout the muster deck like a thunderclap.

‘By His blood are we armoured.’ Amit knelt and the company knelt with him, the servos in their knees firing like pistons.

‘By His blood shall we triumph.’ Amit removed a gauntlet and drew his knife through the flesh of his palm, squeezing a measure of the hot fluid into a thin channel worked into the metal of the deck. The other Flesh Tearers bled with him, spilling their blood too.

The dark liquid trickled down through a drainage membrane, dripping into the Ortus Grail, the chalice of rebirth. The grail was suspended in a consecrated antechamber below them. At battle’s end, Amit’s company would sip from its gilded edges, so that the fallen might live on in their veins.

Chaplain Zophal stepped from the ranks, uncoiling his rosarius as he made his way to Amit’s side.

‘We are vengeance made flesh.’ The Chaplain began the Moripatris, the mass of doom. His devotions would draw out those among the Flesh Tearers whose rage could no longer be contained. He would welcome them into the ranks of the Death Company and there they would at last find peace.

Amit kept his eyes low as Zophal recited the mass, silently wondering how many warriors he would lose to the Thirst’s call. He felt his pulse quicken as the Chaplain’s catechism stirred his killer’s heart, and wondered if perhaps this time, it would be he who donned the black armour of death.

Scarred blast shields and toothed hatches opened as the Victus prepared to send Amit and his warriors into the void. The massive launch tunnels were little more than dark pinpricks against the crimson backdrop of the battle-barge’s immense hull.

Seven gunships boosted from the Victus’s flanks, the flash of their thrusters lost amongst the thousands of emitters and blinking sensors studding their parent vessel’s armour plating: three Thunderhawks – squat, airborne battle tanks that flew seemingly in defiance of their design – and four smaller, nimbler Storm Eagles. All were painted in crimson and ash, save one. A single Storm Eagle, its hull as dark as the void surrounding it, carried the Thirst’s chosen to war.

The wing of gunships burned at full thrust towards the fourth planet. Stacked in tight formation, the Storm Eagles covering the unarmed bellies of the larger Thunderhawks, they drove straight through the last remnants of the ork fleet. The flicker of lascannon fire joined the harsh flash of turbo-lasers as the gunships blasted a path through the debris field. Pilots bent on the quickest path to combat crashed stub-nosed prows through lesser obstacles, weathering the deluge of shrapnel and calcified space dust that showered their hulls and added fresh lesions to their glacis plates.

Scout Cassiel grimaced and reached for a mag-harness, tensing as Baal’s Fury reverberated around him.

‘You won’t find a harness here, boy,’ Brother-Sergeant Asmodel said to the neophyte. ‘Training’s over. Time to stand on your own two feet.’

The reprimand drew a grunt of amusement from Hamied. He sat opposite Cassiel in the Thunderhawk, hunched over as he ran a serrated blade across a silver-flecked whetstone. This was to be Hamied’s last mission before elevation to full battle-brother. The veteran Scout already bore many of the marks of his progenitor. His once dark skin had paled, his eyes had the piercing blueness common within the Chapter and his close-cropped hair was streaked with blond. Hamied regarded Cassiel coldly, his eyes far more vicious than the blade in his hand.

Cassiel bit back a growl, but looked down. Of all his new-found gifts, the Rage was the one he found hardest to adjust to. His pulse was never quiet, and the hearts of the others drummed like thunder in his ears. He pictured Asmodel’s face smashed against the bulkhead, and imagined the sound of crunching bone as he drove his elbow into the sergeant’s skull, pulping it.

Let peace beat in your breast and save your wrath for your bolter.

Captain Akrasiel’s words surfaced in Cassiel’s mind like a calming breeze. The Master of Recruits had spoken them after dragging him from the throat of another Blood Angels neophyte. Those three minutes in the duelling cages had cost him many hours of penance.

‘I don’t know,’ said Melechk, gesturing to the heavy bolter he held. ‘Some equipment is more useful than others.’

Cassiel grinned, glad of the distraction.

Melechk took better care of his weapon than he did his own flesh. In the aftermath of a battle he would see to its maintenance and rearming before allowing an Apothecary to administer to his wounds, a habit that had left him with a patchwork of re-grafted skin covering his face and the faint light of a bionic in place of his left eye. Many of Melechk’s brother Scouts favoured the silent precision of a sniper rifle, but there was little he couldn’t sneak up on and throttle, or gut with his blade. When the time came to use a firearm, he would welcome the angry roar of the heavy bolter. ‘What say you, Izail?’ the hulking Scout asked the fifth and final member of the squad.

Izail said nothing, lost in one of his brooding silences.

Cassiel saw Melechk’s eyes narrow. He hated Izail with a purity only a brother could muster. The two Scouts vied for Hamied’s position as Asmodel’s second, and with his departure imminent the animosity between them had increased. Cassiel regarded them both. They were as different as fire and ice. Where Melechk was broad and prone to impetuousness, Izail was wiry and calculating. On their last deployment, Melechk had rallied a group of Karythian Irregulars and bolstered the line. Izail had done likewise further along the trench-line, but where Melechk had spoken of duty and honour, rousing the Irregulars into a fervent fury, Izail had executed them until the others got the point and stopped running.

The Thunderhawk’s sixth and final occupant stood stock still in front of the exit ramp. Grigori had been the last passenger to board the gunship, but he would be the first to leave. His immense shoulders spanned the breadth of the transport hold. Each tooth of the metres-long eviscerators clamped in his fists were twice the size of a man’s head, yet his arms seemed untroubled by their weight. Scrolls of parchment and lines of golden scripture covered Grigori’s adamantium shell. He was a crimson monument to the glory of Baal. Cassiel looked away in deference. It was hard not to feel small and insignificant in the Dreadnought’s presence. A venerated hero of the Chapter, Grigori had walked with Amit on Terra itself and killed scores of the Archenemy in the final days of the Great War.

‘Keep your mind on the present, neophyte,’ said Asmodel.

Despite the sergeant’s words, Cassiel found his thoughts turning to the fallen Space Marine whose gene-seed now resided within his own body. What great wars had he fought in? How many lives had he claimed? What fate had befallen him? Did he, Cassiel, deserve to carry such a legacy?

Five minutes to entry

The status update flashed amber on Manakel’s retinal display as he sat within the Spear of Sanguinius. He shifted position to accommodate the slight changes in pitch as the craft readied for atmospheric entry. For almost a decade, the Storm Eagle had carried him and his assault brethren into battle. The subtleties of the gunship were as familiar to him as the idle purring of his power armour.

‘Make ready.’ Manakel’s vocal cords had been severed by an ork cleaver, and he rasped the order through a mechanical vocaliser. He tugged at the scar tissue coiling around his throat, angered at the tortured parody of his voice, and mag-locked his helmet into place.

‘I am His vengeance as He is my shield.’ Manakel upturned Brother-Sergeant Seraph’s chainsword and pressed the tip of the blade into the deck, as was his ritual. The same ork who had robbed Manakel of his voice had also killed Seraph, ripping out his primary heart and leaving Seventh Squad under new stewardship. ‘We will deliver death to His enemies as He brings deliverance to our souls.’

As his brothers followed him in the litany of battle, Manakel felt the weight of command rest like a Titan’s foot upon his chest. Until today, those words had always been Seraph’s to utter, and his own gnarled voice was but a crude echo of the revered brother-sergeant.

Manakel was a warrior to the marrow of his bones but he knew Lahhel or Nanael would have made better leaders. He felt the two Space Marines watching him, and was certain they knew it too. ‘As the Blood wills it.’ Manakel tightened his grip on Seraph’s chainsword, finishing the rite and crushing his doubts between gauntlet and pommel. He would lead as he had been led, resolving to honour his mentor’s spirit or die trying. Seraph’s blade would taste blood again.

Two minutes

Amit flexed his fingers, sending a shiver of power arcing along the edge of his chainfists. Every minute inside the Thunderhawk felt like a helpless eternity as he stood impotent with his honour guard – nine of the greatest warriors the Flesh Tearers could muster, trapped inside the ceramite hull of the Vengeance, awaiting a malfunction or pre-emptive attack to send them plummeting to an ignominious death.

‘I see you have yet to visit the artificers, lord,’ Barakiel said to Amit over a closed channel, indicating the shell impacts and lacerations marking the Chapter Master’s armour.

‘My armour still functions,’ said Amit levelly. ‘It has no need of repair.’

Barakiel bit back his response. Tactical dreadnought armour was more than a suit of warplate. It was a relic of the Chapter, an artefact from a time when mankind had the ability to create technological marvels. Its like would never been seen again. It angered him that Amit had forgone the proper ministrations. ‘As you say.’

Amit felt a surge of anger at Barakiel’s tone, though in truth, he was grateful for the distraction; the exchange had brought them a moment closer to planetfall. His twin hearts grew restless in his chest, like beasts snapping as they strained at the end of their tether. He was desperate to unleash them, to have them beat at the resounding rate only combat required. Amit ground his teeth at their rising rhythm and watched the mission counter on his helmet display blink to zero.

Entry achieved

‘Traitor’s blood.’ Brother-Pilot Raziel fought to hold his Storm Eagle steady as it speared into the fourth planet’s atmosphere. The muscles in his arms begged for respite as strong winds vied with him for control of the craft. They battered against the Spear’s hull and clawed over its wings, threatening to tear him off course. The Storm Eagle shuddered, rattling as though under fire. A blanket of jet-black cloud rushed up to meet the armourglass of the cockpit, drawing a further curse from Raziel. Even with the Storm Eagle’s bank of sensors, his armour’s auto-senses and his own enhanced vision, he couldn’t see the nose of his craft. The diodes and instrumentation sharing the cockpit blinked in a quickening irregular rhythm as the gunship’s machine-spirit vented its own frustration. Struggling to maintain speed and trajectory, Raziel opened a vox-channel to the nearest Thunderhawk in formation. ‘Spear of Sanguinius to Baal’s Fury, situation critical. Report.’ A raft of static screamed back in his ear. He tried again, snarling under another barrage of white noise.

‘Raziel, what in the Emperor’s name is going on? I’ve had smoother emergency drops,’ Manakel said over the internal comm.

‘Be thankful we’re still in the air, brother-sergeant,’ Raziel replied. ‘Atmospheric conditions are worsening by the second and the auguries are returning gibberish. We’re flying blind.’

Asmodel growled as a bank of klaxons shrilled overhead, reverberating around the enclosed hold of the Thunderhawk. ‘Cassiel, find out what is going on. Izail, silence that alarm.’

Izail pulled a handful of cables from the ceiling and severed them with his knife. The rumble of the Thunderhawk’s engines returned, audible again as the klaxons fell silent.

Cassiel scaled the ladder two rungs at a time and climbed into the upper hold. Pressing his palm to a waiting bio-reader, he bypassed the circular hatch barring access to the flight deck. ‘Brothers, why haven’t you answered Sergeant Asmodel’s status requests?’

‘A little preoccupied here, neophyte,’ said Orifiel. The co-pilot’s usual even tone was a clipped growl as he hunched over an augur array.

‘Tell Sergeant Asmodel to brace for engagement.’ Mikhaiel, the Thunderhawk’s gunner, was peering out through one of the armourglass windows. ‘There’s something out there. I can feel it in my blood.’

Static growled from every vox-channel, drawing a curse from Amit. He was unable to contact any of the other craft in the attack wing. The Thunderhawk’s external pict-recorders fed nothing but blackness to his helmet display. They were adrift, blind and alone, enveloped in a dark cloud.

Amit rocked in place, the mag-clamps on the soles of his boots locking him to the deck as the Thunderhawk shuddered around him.

‘That was not wind,’ said Barakiel.

‘Agreed.’ Amit opened a comm channel to the Thunderhawk’s pilot as a resounding thud reverberated across the hull. ‘Zadkiel, report.’

‘The tail fin’s damaged and we’re showing stress fractures across the port-side armour plating.’

‘Source?’

‘Unknown contact, lord.’ Zadkiel sounded distracted. ‘Anjelo saw something, but we lost it again in this wretched cloud. Our auguries are blind.’

Amit snarled as the Thunderhawk convulsed again, sending a shower of sparks cascading from the ceiling. ‘Whatever it is, kill it before it tears us apart.’

‘Forgive me, Chapter Master, but how can we fight what we cannot see?’

‘When in doubt, brother, kill everything.’

‘Master?’

Amit was about to clarify when Barakiel grabbed his pauldron. ‘If we open fire, we risk hitting our own ships. Unless they’ve changed course, the Spear of Sanguinius, Baal’s Fury and the Mortis Wrath are all within our killzone.’

‘I am aware of that, but we are under attack. We cannot assume the others haven’t been destroyed or driven off course.’ Amit shrugged off Barakiel’s hand. ‘Zadkiel, increase speed and angle of descent–’

‘Lord, if we hit a mountain–’

‘We land now or we die!’ Amit declared as the Thunderhawk bucked around them.

Barakiel swallowed back his reply. He would trust in the will of the Blood. ‘Anjelo,’ he voxed the gunner. ‘After the next impact, open fire. Heavy bolters only.’ If the rest of the gunships were within lethal range then, Emperor willing, the explosive rounds wouldn’t cause too much damage. ‘Keep shooting until we’re on the ground.’

A pair of acknowledgment icons flashed on Barakiel’s helmet display. ‘The Blood protects.’

Target

Target lost

Target

Target lo–

Manakel cut the vox feed, silencing the gun servitor’s erratic updates. ‘Raziel, break formation. Descend, full burn.’

Lahhel spoke up. ‘Baal’s Fury will be exposed if we break formation. We should maintain standard descent speed and heading.’

Manakel gritted his teeth as another jarring impact forced him into his harness. ‘We cannot protect ourselves, let alone the Mortis. Raziel, get us on the ground.’ The mechanical raspings of Manakel’s voice sounded even more tortured as he growled out the syllables between the gunship’s convulsions. ‘Now.’

‘Acknowledged, burning–’

Raziel’s reply was drowned out by a hail of sharp explosions striking the Spear’s hull.

‘Raziel!’

‘We’re under fire!’

The Storm Eagle shuddered violently as another fusillade slammed into its flank. This time the rounds perforated the hull, stitching a line of fist-sized holes in the wall. Manakel did his best to protect his head as a slew of shrapnel ricocheted around inside the transport hold. ‘Evasive action, sharp descent.’

‘We’re dead if we collide with another gunship,’ said Lahhel. His objection came a moment before another torrent of rounds struck the hull.

‘We’re dead if we carry on like this,’ Manakel snarled, his gaze finding the shredded corpses of Nanael and Barchiel. The two Flesh Tearers slumped in their harnesses, gaping shrapnel wounds in their chests.

The Storm Eagle’s hull squealed as the gunship lurched and pitched. ‘Raziel?’ Manakel tried in vain to summon the pilot on the vox. Cursing, he called up the squad ident icons to his helmet display. Nanael and Barchiel’s were faded out, Raziel’s too – the pilot was dead. ‘Rest well, brother.’ Manakel mouthed a short prayer then opened the squad-wide comm channel. ‘On your feet. Lucifus, open the ramp.’ The Flesh Tearer nearest the exit hatch disengaged his harness.

‘That last burst must have damaged the servos.’ Lucifus’s voice was strained and it was only then that Manakel noticed the ceramite around his ribs was slick with blood. ‘It’s jammed.’

‘Stand aside,’ Manakel growled, flicking the activation stud on Seraph’s chainsword. A hail of amber sparks showered his armour as he punched it into the door seal and dragged its adamantium teeth through the locking clamps. With a grunt of effort he brought his knee up to his chest and kicked out, snapping the door from its mounting, allowing it to be sucked away by the gale outside.

‘We cannot jump into that.’ Lahhel was standing by Manakel’s shoulder, but had to shout to be heard over the tumultuous winds and the screech of the Storm Eagle’s engines.

Manakel turned to face his squad, the Chapter symbols emblazoned on their shoulder guards strengthening his will. ‘Where a man may find himself frozen, gripped by hopelessness, a Space Marine shall act. We are the sons of Sanguinius and we fight for every breath!’

‘Until death!’ Seventh Squad said as one, the sound of their gauntleted salutes a harsh rebuttal to the chaos enveloping their Storm Eagle.

One by one, they leapt from the tumbling ship, vanishing into a sea of cloud.

‘The Blood protects.’ Manakel rapped his fist against his helmet and followed them into hell.

The winds caught Manakel as soon as he’d cleared the craft, whipping him down and across the belly of the Storm Eagle. Warning sigils flared on his retinal display as he slammed into the hull and drifted through the gunship’s engine backwash. Errant flame licked at his armour, burning away the parchments of litany and scorching the crimson plating black. He tumbled, blind, grimacing as he collided with the wing. The jolt threw him clear. He activated his jump pack. Nothing.

‘Mars be damned,’ Manakel cursed as the altimeter on his helmet display raced towards zero.

He boosted the jump pack again. The twin thrusters coughed, flaring once in defiance of the winds before stuttering and dying. Manakel continued to fall. A terminus rune filled his display as his armour’s cogitators predicted his death. Even encased in ceramite and the shock-absorbing membrane of his power armour, he was unlikely to survive the fall. Anger surged through Manakel, dragging a bestial roar from his lips. This was no way for a warrior to die. ‘Blood, grant me my vengeance.’ Manakel closed his eyes.

The clouds vanished, dissipating without warning. Stabbing beams of light from the wings of the Flesh Tearers gunships split apart the night sky to reveal an undulating landscape of soaring trees and black-tipped mountains.

‘Target. Emperor’s glory. Target acquired,’ Anjelo bellowed over the vox as he sighted the enemy.

Weapons fire rang out like thunder as the Vengeance’s guns opened up with renewed vigour, the chatter of heavy bolters joined by the snap of lascannons as the Thunderhawk’s weapons locked on.

The vox-channels, which had hummed with stale static, came alive as the gunship pilots coordinated their attack. Reports of multiple air targets flooded over Amit’s helmet display. He pushed them aside, calling up the view from the Vengeance’s external pict-viewers. His display flickered for a moment before a tactical inset resolved over his right eye, giving him his first glimpse of their attackers.

Four-winged beasts, almost as large as Storm Eagles, circled the Flesh Tearers gunships. Scaled skin covered their bodies and necks like a suit of segmented armour. The broad brow of their avian faces narrowed to hooked beaks and they had long, whip-like tails that ended in orbs of gnarled bone. The nearest of the beasts was using such an organic mace to bludgeon the armourglass of the Vengeance’s flight deck. A bead of white-hot energy spat out from Baal’s Fury, scoring a wide gash across the creature’s chest. It fumbled in the air before being shredded by a salvo from the Mortis Wrath’s heavy bolters.

Amit blink-clicked to the next pict-viewer and the next, cycling through the multitude of feeds to establish a broader picture of the combat. A dozen beasts remained. Though many were wounded, their carapaces cracked by heavy bolter rounds, they continued to throw themselves against the Flesh Tearers craft, snapping their beaks against stabiliser fins and wings. Amit admired their tenacity, but their resistance was in vain. With their targeting auguries functioning, it took the Flesh Tearers fewer than two minutes to cut the beasts down. Ochre carcasses toppled from the sky like wilting leaves or exploded in hails of gore as the Flesh Tearers gunners found their mark. Dogged by missiles launched from Baal’s Fury, the remaining pair of beasts gained altitude, retreating up into the clouds.

‘Get us on the ground,’ Amit snarled as the last of the threat icons disappeared from his display. His blood was up, pulse hammering. To have been so close to the enemy but unable to kill them with his own hands was a cruel torment. ‘Now!’

‘There’s nowhere to land, master.’ Zadkiel regretted his reply even as the words left his mouth.

‘Then have Anjelo make somewhere.’ Amit’s voice was a threatening growl, the rumble of distant thunder before the storm.

‘Yes, Chapter Master.’ Zadkiel was loath to waste the ammunition but better that than challenging Amit, given his lord’s current mood.

The Vengeance turned her weapons on the ground below, joined an instant later by the Serrated Angel and Baal’s Fury. The three Thunderhawks cut out a clearing, their battle cannons blasting apart protruding rocks, while sustained salvos from their heavy bolters churned trees into a fine mist of splintered wood and pulped foliage. The gunships’ thrusters finished the job, burning away what little remained as the craft descended.

The Vengeance’s assault ramp was halfway down as its landing struts met the ground. Amit was out of the gunship a few seconds later, dropping from the lip of the ramp into the wet mulch of the earth. His honour guard followed him, their storm bolters panning for targets. The whirring clack of Drual and Tilonas’s assault cannons competed with the landing jets of the Mortis Wrath and Blood Drinker as the six barrels of their weapons cycled to firing speed. Rainwater fell from the sky in unending sheets.

Barakiel took point, his feet pressed ankle-deep into the mud by the immense weight of his armour as he strode towards the treeline. Tactical data cascaded over his helmet display as his armour’s auto-senses analysed everything he looked at. ‘Threats negative. Area secure.’

‘What of the others?’ asked Amit.

‘All craft are on the ground and accounted for, save the Spear of Sanguinius.’ Barakiel kept his gaze on the forest as he spoke, performing a final scan before rejoining the honour guard in the lee of the Thunderhawk.

‘Destroyed?’

‘The Mortis Wrath caught a glimpse of her tumbling.’

‘Survivors?’

‘Unknown, lord.’

Amit snarled, and gestured towards the encircling forest, wondering what dangers awaited them there. ‘Have Bieil move his squad up and burn back those trees ten metres.’

While a Flesh Tearer was easily a match for a single ork, he had no idea of the size or position of the enemy force. If the greenskins attacked in enough numbers, the Flesh Tearers risked being overrun. It was imperative they establish some clear ground, a killing field that would allow them to thin out the ork numbers before meeting them with fist and blade. ‘I want a defensive perimeter in ten minutes.’

A rune of affirmation blinked on Amit’s helmet display as Barakiel went to carry out his orders.

‘Asmodel.’

‘Yes, lord.’ The Scout sergeant’s voice came in distorted snatches over the vox.

Amit paused as he stared through the pitch black of the night into the forest. A labyrinth of trees and long grass glared back, their imposing silhouettes lit up by sporadic flashes of lightning that cut the sky in angry swathes. ‘Find me some orks.’

‘Many died on that first day. But far fewer than would fall later, and fewer still than those who have died since.

‘We descended from the heavens, angels of fire and death, bent on vengeance. But the fourth planet was a death world, a wildwood of wrathful fauna and barbed flora, an unforgiving landscape that sought to punish those who trespassed against it. We named it Cretacia, from the ancient Baal sandscript, meaning Birth of Wrath.

‘Like us, Cretacia was a consummate killer. Violence lived in its very air. Its winds were the lash of a terrible beast, striking out to flay us from the skies; its clouds, void-dark phantoms whose acid tears stripped the crimson from our warplate. Death met us at every turn, tested our resolve and measured our strength. We were as the angels from old Terran legend, trapped in hell itself.

‘Yet for all our trials, Cretacia’s wrath was far from spent.’

TWO

SURVIVAL

Asmodel held up a fist, slowing the march.

Sweat rolled from Cassiel’s brow and dripped from his chin in a continuous patter; the pace had been punishing. He crouched low and sucked in a breath. The forest air was moist, thick with unfamiliar scents.

‘What’s wrong, brother? Mission pace too much for you?’ Melechk’s voice crackled low in Cassiel’s vox-bead.

‘Whelp should have stayed in the training cages.’ Izail’s tone had none of Melechk’s warmth.

Cassiel bit down a reply. His blood was already up, and he had no desire to lose his composure under the lash of Izail’s tongue. He would wait until the mission’s end before answering the wretch’s challenge. He turned his head to his left and ground his teeth. Though they were barely ten paces from him, Cassiel could not see his brothers. Formed up in standard tactical dispersal, following the strictures of the new Codex Astartes, they were separated from each other by rows of thin-trunked trees and a swathe of creeper vines and shrubs. Though it isolated them, the formation made it hard for an enemy to stumble across the entire squad and allowed the others to perform a swift counter-attack. Each of the Scouts was essentially the bait and the relief. Not that it mattered; Cassiel didn’t need his eyes to know where the others were. Training and instinct were far harder to confound than sight. Melechk was to his immediate left, Izail out past him on the far-left flank, while Hamied was to his right and Asmodel just ahead of him.

‘Enough chatter,’ Asmodel said over the comm. ‘All of you, bury your scent.’

Cassiel dropped to one knee and dug his fingers into the ground. Scooping up a handful of earth and loose foliage, he rubbed it into his face and hair. Snatching up another handful, he smeared it over his armour and weapons. Though no Scout would openly admit to performing such sacrilege on their trappings or defiling their Blood-blessed skin with the soil of a heathen world, none would contest its necessity. The consecration balms and purifying oils administered by the Chapter serfs were needed to keep their equipment in working order, but it marked them out from the environment. A Scout had to smell like his surroundings. Cassiel had to become as innocuous as the crawlers that scuttled over the forest floor and scurried up into the trees. To be otherwise was to invite death.

‘Blood of the–’ Izail’s curse drifted over the vox a second before his bolt pistol sounded in anger.

Cassiel was on his feet and moving before the second shot rang out, snaking towards the other Scout’s position. Hearing Izail scream he picked up his pace, ignoring the long branches that whipped against his face as he tore through the forest. He reached the Scout a heartbeat after Asmodel.

A giant, three-headed plant towered over the sergeant, standing more than twice his height. Its rust-brown maws, the same colour as the wilted bark that covered the ground beneath their feet, were clamped around Izail’s torso. Serrated rows of dagger-teeth speared his flesh and punctured his organs, letting the plant drink deep of the Scout’s blood.

‘Emperor’s mercy, be silent,’ Asmodel snarled and ended Izail’s anguish with a single round from his bolt pistol. The explosive shell blew apart the Scout’s skull.

Slow, painful exsanguination had been the only alternative to Asmodel’s quick mercy. Shouting, Cassiel opened fire, blasting apart the plant’s stem and sending its heads tumbling to the ground.

‘Get back!’ warned Melechk.

Cassiel leapt away.

An instant later, Melechk’s heavy bolter thundered to life, drowning out the background noise of the forest as a dozen more plants sprung up around the first. Knotted sinew rippled along the Scout’s arms as his muscled frame absorbed the gun’s recoil. Melechk concentrated on the nearest of the plants, bursting its heads in a flash of well-placed rounds.

‘Cut them back to ten paces.’ Asmodel’s order was barely audible over the rhythmic clatter of Melechk’s weapon.

Cassiel growled an acknowledgment, bringing his knife up to slash through a barbed vine that whipped towards his throat. He advanced beside Hamied, grinning as his bolt pistol bucked in his hand, its mass-reactive payload pulping the stem of the offending plant. Switching to full-auto, he panned his weapon in a tight arc, covering Hamied as the veteran Scout primed a frag grenade.

‘Down!’ Hamied roared, tossing the grenade among the cluster of plants.

Still firing, Cassiel dropped to one knee. The explosive detonated, incinerating a pair of plants in a cloud of flame and sending a hail of serrated metal and wire fragments tearing through the others. Cassiel grimaced as a mist of spores washed over him, stinging the exposed skin of his face. Tears rolled down his cheeks where they burned his eyes. Even in death the cursed plants were trying to kill him.

Asmodel held up a clenched fist. ‘Cease fire! Conserve your ammunition.’

Cassiel barely registered the sergeant’s voice over the drumming of his hearts. The rest of the plants were too far back to pose further threat, but it didn’t matter. He didn’t care. He would show them no mercy, no respite. Sheathing his knife, Cassiel scooped up Izail’s bolt pistol and rose to his feet, firing on full-auto as he pressed into the morass of hostile vegetation.

‘Enough!’ Asmodel snarled, grabbing Cassiel’s forearm and guiding the nose of his weapon towards the ground. ‘You cannot take vengeance on an entire world with a pair of bolt pistols.’

Cassiel grunted in frustration, his free arm still levelled at the forest. ‘But Izail, our brother... We must–’

‘We must do nothing!’ Asmodel spat, spraying Cassiel’s face with saliva. ‘You call Izail brother because you share the Blood. But you know nothing of the bonds of brotherhood, nothing of the pain that bind us in a shell harder than ceramite.’ Asmodel banged his fist against his breastplate and pushed Cassiel backwards with a sharp palm strike to his chest. ‘When you have bled for the Chapter only to watch those you have suffered for devolve into madness, then you may talk to me about vengeance.’

Cassiel lowered his weapon, his body trembling with anger. ‘I–’

‘Say nothing,’ Asmodel ordered, his eyes fixed on Cassiel. ‘I want neither your apology nor your excuse. Melechk, retrieve Izail’s body. Hamied, secure our rear. Make sure that we haven’t attracted further attention.’ Asmodel turned away from Cassiel to address the squad. ‘Move.’

Pain dragged Manakel back to consciousness. It was an agony unlike any he had experienced before, as though his body had saved up every wound, every injury he’d ever sustained and revisited them upon him in that exact moment. Each breath brought with it more torment. He blinked hard, clearing his vision in an attempt to focus on the garble of tactical data and biometric readouts that shuddered across his retinal display. Frustrated, he tried to blink-click it away, but the nonsensical sigils remained. His helm’s cogitators were damaged. He activated his vox, wincing as wheezing static spat in his ear.

‘Useless machine junk,’ Manakel roared, spitting a raft of incoherent curses as he tore his helmet from its locking clasps and threw it away.

Growling, he pushed himself to his knees. Only then did he notice that Seraph’s chainsword was still clasped firmly in his right fist. He redoubled his grip on the weapon in an effort to crush the pain wracking his body. ‘It seems I’ll get to keep my oath, brother-sergeant.’ Manakel forced the words through a mouthful of saliva, a by-product of the pain suppressors, bio-nutrients and adrenaline his armour was pumping into his system. He spat bile-coloured phlegm from his mouth and loosened his grip on the sword as the cocktail of drugs began to ease his pain.

His other hand remained slack, his forearm broken at a sickening angle. Planting Seraph’s sword in the ground, he unfastened his vambrace and gauntlet, and took hold of his damaged arm. ‘The Blood grant me strength.’ Manakel’s face contorted in pain as he snapped the bones of his forearm back into alignment. The sudden sharpness of pain brought him a moment of relief from the rest of his injuries, which paled in comparison. Grimacing, he flexed his fingers. By the grace of Sanguinius the arm would heal before too long.

Grunting with effort, Manakel got to his feet. The servos in his armour echoed his struggle, whining as he rose. Without his helmet display he had no way of knowing how badly damaged his armour was. Not that it mattered; he would make do. Pressing the release catch, he let what was left of his jump pack drop to the ground. Its twin cylindrical boosters had been shattered by his fall, and he doubted even the Chapter’s master artificers could repair it now. Removing a pack of ceramite paste from a compartment in his thigh, Manakel squeezed the viscous liquid over a crack in the side of his abdominal plating. The air-drying compound would maintain his armour’s integrity until a more permanent repair could be made.

Satisfied that his armour was as secure as he could make it, Manakel turned his thoughts inwards, focusing on the multitude of sensations vying for attention within his body. He sifted through them, tensing muscles, lingering where something felt off kilter, and assessing it against the combat casualty training stored in his memory. Level three polytrauma, several sources of distress and multiple injuries... But his limbs were intact and functioning within combat efficiency; he had no need of an Apothecary.

Manakel let out a long sigh of relief, and gazed up at the strand of light stabbing down through the gaps in the canopy of branches that had broken his fall. If he had survived, then perhaps his squad had as well.

Pulling Seraph’s chainsword from the ground, Manakel clasped it in a two-handed grip and held the weapon out in front of his chest. He had been raised on Arakell, a world of warrior tribes. His people had a saying: As man finds his way to woman, a weapon finds its way to war. It was an archaic sentiment. Using a blade like a divining rod was tantamount to madness, but he had nothing else to go on.

‘Direct my wrath...’ Manakel stared at the weapon, panning it across the treeline. He bit down on his lip, and spat a measure of his blood onto the blade. ‘Guide me to my vengeance.’

Tamir watched the crimson giant from the lee of an ytamop tree, letting its thick skin of dagger-like leaves conceal him. It was the seventh such beast he’d come across in as many hours. Unlike the others, this one was still alive.

He had watched them plummet from the sky, a shoal of blood drops that spat fire in defiance of the winds. But the beasts had quickly been taught the error of their ways. Angered, the winds had tossed them to the earth, discarding them like the degenerate children of his tribe whom the elders threw from the cliffs of Ilse. Though it had not been the wind that had killed the others, at least not all of them. Tamir had found several of them torn apart, their entrails smeared across the earth and their limbs reduced to fleshy stumps. A kaxarous had set upon them. Fragments of their crimson hides still bore its mark. The predator’s incisors were unmistakable.

The crimson giants were different, though no less imposing, than the green-skinned beast he had killed at his village. Tamir watched, awestruck, as the one in front of him tugged at its red hide, pulling off its face and tossing it away. He inched closer, flinching as the giant sat up. Annoyed at his own lack of understanding, Tamir stifled a grunt and touched the geryoch skull covering his head. The giant had been wearing a war-helm. He made to take a step forwards, but shock fixed him in place. Though the giant’s forehead was broader and its skin paler, underneath its helm it was a man, like him.

Tamir felt, more than heard, the anxious murmur that rippled through the hundred warriors arrayed beside him in the brush as his kin struggled to comprehend what their eyes were telling them. Tamir patted his hand to the ground, ordering his warriors to be silent, to be still. He had gathered many tribes to his banner after the destruction of his village and many more since the crimson giants had fallen from the sky. Rumours about the origins of the giants ran like rainwater from the mouths of all who could speak, threatening to drown the tribes in fear. Chief Sabir told of air spirits formed from the blood of the dead who had returned to claim the living. Chief Ra’d believed the giants to have been birthed by the mountains. He had said that they were beings of fire and ash, sent to test their bravery. Both he and Sabir stood on the opposite side of the thicket from Tamir, watching the giant with their own war parties. Venerable Chief Abbas claimed that his grandfather had seen the giants before, that they were a tribe of great monsters who lived high above the clouds beyond even the reach of the ranodon. Abbas and his hundred warriors were encamped only a few moments’ sprint away, ready to lend their spears should they be needed.

Tamir clicked his tongue in frustration. He had no idea who or what these giants were, but he was certain that both Sabir and Ra’d were mistaken. Air spirits did not bleed, and any child of the mountains would have had no quarrel with the mighty kaxarous who slumbered within their slopes. Perhaps Abbas was right; perhaps the giants were simply monsters he had yet to slay. Tamir edged forward, keen to see what the giant did next.

He stopped, reaching for his blade as the giant let out a roar. Catching a glimpse of its broken arm, Tamir settled himself. It was in pain. He crept closer, watching intently as it grabbed hold of its wounded limb and snapped it into place. The giant was still for a moment as though lost in a trance. Tamir turned his attention to the massive blade embedded in the ground. The long, vicious weapon was both broader and taller than he. It reminded him of the God Blade that hung in the cave of ancestry. Hewn from a single kergasaur tooth, it was said to have been forged by the creators themselves. No warrior had ever been able to wield it.

Tamir’s eyes widened as he watched the giant pluck the blade from the earth without effort. He grinned. Unlike the greenskin, this beast would be a worthy foe.

Amit stood on the roof of the Vengeance and surveyed the darkness. Inside the gunship’s hull, the rest of his command squad was huddled around a data console, examining a tactical hololith. But he wanted to check on the company’s progress first hand. Carefully arranged blades of light and spacial approximations would never give a true picture of a world. No amount of cogitators could be used to discern the measure of a place. Amit reached up and removed his helm. His own eyes were the only filter he truly trusted.

It was still death-dark, the nights on the planet seemingly unending, and it took a moment for him to adjust to the gloom. The earlier downpour had subsided to a wet mist that fogged the air. He could feel moisture settle on the lids of his eyes and gather along the age lines that scored his brow. The air was thick with the acrid tang of promethium and recently detonated melta-charges.

He surveyed the makeshift camp. The company had worked ceaselessly to secure the landing zone. The Thunderhawks and Storm Eagles had been arranged like the spokes of a giant wheel, their prows aimed out towards the forests, enabling them to lend their weapons to the defence. The gunships were framed by a trench line that extended fifty paces in front of them. At the corners of the trench, heavy bolters stripped from the Storm Eagles were being modified for use as weapon turrets. Further out, harsh flashes told of the firing pits being blasted out of the earth with shaped melta-charges. Beyond them, a pall of smoke drifted from the ground where Sergeant Agadon and his men had burned back the trees to create a wide kill-zone.

Deep pits, lined with warriors supported by heavier weaponry, formed the backbone of the encampment. By the standards of many, the defences would have seemed crude and overly simplistic. Amit knew it to be true, that his warriors were not siege masters like the sons of Dorn, and their hurried fortifications were a far cry from the intricate earthworks that the Imperial Fists used to confuse attackers and funnel them into lethal choke points. Amit grinned as he thought of the Fists hidden behind their barriers. It was no coincidence that they wore the colour of cowardice, while his Flesh Tearers clad themselves in the colour of spilt blood.

Amit watched his warriors work with pride. The sons of Sanguinius were killers, not wardens. They would meet force with greater force, and the enemy’s ire with fury. The defensive line was little more than a place to start the attack from.

‘Lord,’ Grigori’s metallic voice rasped through the vox-bead in Amit’s ear. ‘May we speak?’

Grigori had battled beside Amit for decades, since the days of the old Legion; they were friends. The formal nature of his request spoke volumes. Amit sighed, steeling himself for what was to come. He turned around, seeing the Dreadnought lifting a generator into place at the south-west emplacement. ‘Speak your mind.’

‘Why are we building defences?’ In his first life, Grigori’s voice had been almost melodic. Litanies of battle had rolled from his tongue like the ballads of ancient Terra. Now, it was more akin to the grinding of rusted cogs, a dull machine noise filtered through a harsh amplifier to create a synthetic approximation of speech. ‘The orks are defeated. They are not looking for us. We must hunt them and kill them.’

‘What would you have us do? March into the forest until we happen across the greenskins?’

‘We waste time here.’

‘Perhaps. Perhaps not. But we do not know what else this world holds, and I will not be taken by surprise again.’ Amit was silent a moment. ‘There is something about this place, Grigori. It is the same as a hundred worlds whose earth we have trodden. Yet it is not. It is as different from them as we are from those winged beasts that attacked us. I would stay until I know why.’

‘As you say. Has there been any word from the Scouts?’

‘Sergeants Angelo and Raphael report negative contacts.’

‘What of Asmodel?’

‘His squad pushed beyond vox range a little over two hours ago.’

‘Age, it seems, catches up with even the fastest among us. He’s getting slow.’

Amit grinned, though the meaning behind his friend’s joke was not lost to him. ‘Asmodel’s rotation is due to bring him back within comms range in eight hours. Concentrate on finishing the defences before then.’

‘As the Blood wills it.’

Amit echoed Grigori’s words and turned his attention out towards the forest. Row upon row of towering trees stared back at him in challenge. Their silhouettes were like toothed blades cut from the night and planted in the earth as a warning. He felt his pulse quicken, his hearts sending a tremor through his muscles, and just for a moment Amit thought he heard something growl.

Cassiel followed in Asmodel’s wake as they marched on, sweeping through the forest as fast as reasonable caution would allow. The steppe had given way to an undulating series of gorges and ravines. From what little chatter passed between the squad, Cassiel gathered that the world was as unforgiving as any of hundreds Asmodel had set foot upon. The rain continued to fall in relentless sheets, turning the ground into a soup of mud and flattened grass. Yet the burning ache in his thighs and leg muscles was easier to ignore than the growing sense of frustration rising in his gut. He was tired of the hunt. He wanted to fight, to kill. He could feel his blood rumbling in his veins, growling like the thunder that kept them company from overhead.

Cassiel opened a secure comm channel to Melechk. ‘We could wander this Emperor-forsaken earth forever and never find the slightest trace of an ork.’

‘Don’t worry. If that’s the case, Asmodel will find us something else to kill. He usually does.’

Cassiel caught a glimpse of the other Scout’s crag-like shoulders as he moved past him on the left. Even carrying his heavy weapon and with Izail’s corpse slumped over his shoulder, Melechk had kept pace with the rest of the squad. If the additional burden caused him any discomfort, it didn’t show. Cassiel grinned, remembering the many beatings Melechk had given him in the training cages, and was glad it was only orks he faced.

‘I think–’

‘Clearing ahead. Seven metres,’ Hamied whispered over the comm, interrupting Cassiel’s reply.

‘Cassiel.’ Asmodel ordered the Scout to take point.

Subvocalising an acknowledgment, Cassiel edged forward. He hunched low, snaking across the last metre of ground on his belly. Working his way up a rocky incline, Cassiel teased aside a clump of ferns and peered into a clearing.

Dead orks lay everywhere. Piles of them, gutted like herd cattle, their entrails dragged from their chests, were strewn across snapped tree trunks and loose mounds of churned earth. Blood spatter and ropes of viscera hung on long weeds and the lower portions of the surrounding trees like morbid dew.

‘Report.’ Asmodel’s voice crackled over the vox-bead in Cassiel’s ear.

‘Orks, brother-sergeant. Dozens of them,’ Cassiel whispered, trusting his throat mic to pick up the subtle vibrations in his vocal cords. ‘They’ve had their innards ripped out. No sign of survivors.’

‘A trap?’ The coldness in Hamied’s voice sounded even more dispassionate over the comm feed.

‘Perhaps. It’s not unheard of for isolated ork units to devolve into infighting. They could be waiting for us to investigate the bodies,’ suggested Melechk.

‘I hadn’t thought orks subtle enough for subterfuge.’

Hamied snarled in amusement at Cassiel’s remark. ‘Assume your prey to be smarter than you. You’ll live longer.’

‘Enough.’ The irritation in Asmodel’s voice was plain. ‘Cassiel, take a closer look.’

Cassiel moved forward a few metres, sifting through the barbed bush of the undergrowth and looking from tree to tree. Fist-sized lizards scuttled over the ork corpses, pulling off morsels of meat with tearing bites. Shimmering birds sat perched just above head height, secure in the relative anonymity afforded them by their natural camouflage. If the orks were waiting for them, they were showing uncharacteristic patience. ‘No visible threats.’

‘Melechk, keep us covered from the treeline. Hamied, circle around from the north-east. Cassiel, with me.’

A series of affirmations chirped over the comms in response to Asmodel’s orders.

Cassiel slithered down the incline into the clearing and came up into a crouch, letting his bolt pistol lead his eyes around the devastation.

To his right, Asmodel paced into the open, his own weapon still holstered. ‘It’s clear. Fall in.’

At Asmodel’s order Hamied and Melechk appeared in the clearing, the latter still carrying Izail’s body.

‘No sign of plasma burns or fragmentation damage.’ Hamied prodded an ork corpse with his boot, disturbing a swarm of flies.

Cassiel stooped to pick up a handful of crude shell casings. ‘Trace heat. These were fired within the last hour.’

‘Defensive fire. Whatever killed these orks wasn’t using a gun,’ Melechk said grimly.

‘Melechk, I want a body count,’ Asmodel snapped, and stooped to examine a set of deep tracks. ‘Hamied, what do you make of these?’

‘Looks like some sort of beast. But not an ork, they’re too deep.’ Hamied pressed his hand into the impression. ‘And they’re too small to have been made by one of their war-beasts.’

‘Here.’ Cassiel knelt at the opposite side of the clearing.

‘What is it?’ asked Asmodel.

‘Ork spoor.’

‘Are you sure?’ Asmodel sprang to his feet, his voice eager.

‘Yes, but not many. Half a dozen at most.’

‘Tracks go this way.’ Hamied pushed past Cassiel to take a closer look. ‘Looks like they broke off from whatever was attacking them.’

‘Tag this location. We’ll pick up the trail of whatever else was here later.’ Asmodel’s lips twisted into a feral smile. ‘It’s past time our blades tasted ork.’

Manakel turned the pauldron over in his hands. Deep scars ran the length of the ceramite plating and a ragged puncture wound shone raw where something had pierced the armour all the way through. Whatever had killed Lahhel had been formidable.

‘Rest by His side, brother.’ Manakel knelt, placing the pauldron next to the rest of Lahhel’s remains. A severed head and a hand still clutching a bolt pistol were all that was left of the Assault Marine. ‘By the Blood, I will avenge you.’ Even as the words left Manakel’s lips he doubted them. He had uttered the same sentiment twice before in the last handful of hours. Once to honour Lucifus, whose headless corpse he’d found slumped over a fallen branch, his breastplate peeled open and his innards eaten away. The second time had been after he’d found scattered armour fragments and gobbets of flesh. Only by ingesting small samples of tissue and allowing his preomnor gland to analyse their biochemical structure had he identified the body as that of Oradiel.

Manakel growled as he dwelt on his brothers’ deaths. He could not allow his promises to be empty. Rising to his feet, he looked around the forest in search of something to rend. An army of sentinel-like trees sat still in the wind. They were the same as the hundreds of others he’d marched between in his journey through the forest, towering spears of nature whose needled branches obscured the sky. They stood at peace while the world raged around them. Manakel fixed the nearest of them with a murderous stare. ‘I will burn you to ash.’ The tree did not move, it did not quiver. Its smooth bark remained a passive canvas, mocking the Flesh Tearer.

Manakel roared, flicking the activation stud on his chainsword and charging the tree. He swung out with a double-handed grip, burying the blade in the trunk. The weapon’s adamantium teeth snarled as they chewed through the wood, spitting splinters of bark over Manakel’s armour. Screaming in hate, he tore the blade free, chopping downwards with the reverse stroke. Again and again he repeated the action, carving deep scars into the tree. ‘Fall!’ Manakel growled through gritted teeth. Discarding his sword, he threw a barrage of punches, hammering his fists into the trunk. Each crashing blow left behind deep craters in the bark but brought the tree no closer to toppling. Still he kept punching, oblivious to the sound of his knuckles cracking. He hit the tree again, this time following up with a thunderous head-butt. The blow sent a crack arcing up the length of the trunk, and staggered Manakel, dropping him to his knees and bringing him to his senses. ‘Emperor grant me peace.’ Manakel mouthed the words between laboured breaths.

But the Emperor was not listening.

A wooden spear whistled past Manakel’s face, breaking his reverie and planting itself in the ground just beyond Lahhel’s remains.

He growled, standing as he turned to face his aggressor. A single human stood twenty paces from him. Confusion strangled the worst of Manakel’s rage as he studied the man. He couldn’t have been more than thirty Terran years old, and was clothed in a green-brown tabard made from the rugous skin of some beast. Bird skulls and an assortment of small bones hung from the man’s neck on a band of woven vine. Slabs of dense muscle covered his frame, coloured by crude tattoos and markings. Though impressive, the warrior’s stature was not beyond the limits of a human’s normal physical tolerance; there was no evidence of gene-bulking or other enhancement. He would not have had the strength to tear apart Lahhel or the others.

‘Leave me, and you may live,’ Manakel barked, uninterested in wasting time.

The warrior responded with anger, bellowing a challenge in a tongue Manakel had never heard before, and jutting his jaw forward like a primate, spitting on the ground to emphasise his point.

‘Do not pick a fight you cannot win, barbarian.’ Manakel felt his muscles bunch in anticipation.

The warrior shouted again, and threw another spear.

Manakel snarled as his eyes followed the weapon. The warrior did not mean to miss this time. Manakel let the weapon strike his vambrace. The spear clattered to the ground, its flint tip shattering against his armour. Manakel could feel his blood simmering beneath his skin like the magma of a volcano. He would rip the contemptible human limb from limb. He took a step forward and stopped, calming himself. The man was irrelevant. He needed to find the rest of the squad, to avenge his brothers. ‘Show me. Show me who is responsible for this and you may yet live.’ Manakel’s voice was like the crack of a furnace as he indicated Lahhel’s corpse.

The warrior began to bray and howl, drawing a set of blades and charging.

‘Death, then.’ Manakel held his ground, unmoving for the three breaths it took the human to close within ten paces. Then in one fluid motion he drew his combat knife and threw it. The blade struck the man square in the chest, flipping him head over heels and tearing through his back. He was dead before he hit the ground.

Freshly spilled blood scented the air, greeting Manakel like the familiar smell of an old friend. He snorted and took a calming breath. He would not allow the man’s weakling cruor to stir his pulse. Manakel was about to turn back to Lahhel when a deafening cacophony of war cries resounded from all around him.

A horde of barbarians, dressed in the same garb as the one he’d just slain, rushed Manakel from all sides. He counted almost a hundred as he brought up both arms to protect his face from the hail of spears flung towards him.

Lahhel. They were after Lahhel. The idea sprang unbidden into Manakel’s mind, bypassing all conscious thought and strangling any semblance of restraint he had left. ‘You will not take him!’ Manakel snarled, advancing. He would have his vengeance. ‘I will kill you all. I will hunt down your mothers and slay your sons. I will end your heathen bloodline and drown your miserable world in blood.’

Spitting litanies of hate, the Flesh Tearer broke into a sprint, charging towards the largest group of attackers. He barrelled into them, smashing apart their formation in a violent instant. He shouldered men aside, smashed others from their feet with powerful backhands and crushed the fallen beneath his boots. Each punishing blow cracked bone and ended a life. Manakel was oblivious to their screams, unable to hear anything but the roar of his hearts. He snarled, relishing the taste of the barbarians’ blood as it splashed across his face and washed into his mouth.

To live is to kill. To live for the kill is to be of the Blood.

Until that moment Chaplain Zophal’s sermon had been lost on Manakel. He grinned in mad ecstasy, oblivious to the crude clubs that battered his warplate like hail and the slashing cuts that opened his cheeks and forehead. Manakel continued to kill. Splaying his fingers, he tore them through the barbarians’ bodies with the same savagery that a chainblade cut into flesh. With unrelenting vigour he eviscerated and smashed, killing and killing again. The dead piled up around him until he stood knee-deep in a mire of blood and dismemberment. Still he didn’t stop, didn’t slow. Picking up the bodies of the dead, he hurled them at those who tried to run. None escaped his wrath.

Tamir watched in disbelief as the giant butchered its way through the war party. Never had he seen something so large move so swiftly. It was fluid, like running water, striking with enough force to shatter rock. Yet its hide was harder than any stone he had ever encountered. How could he kill something that no spear could pierce and no blade could cut?

Tamir growled, angered by the weakness stirring in his gut. He had found the other crimson giants dead where they lay, mauled and shredded by the beasts he’d hunted since childhood. This giant would die too, even if he had to throttle it with his bare hands.

Ra’d had been a fool to challenge the giant to single combat. The upstart warchief had wanted the glory of the kill for himself. His impetuous pride and infantile beliefs had cost the lives of every warrior under his totem. Tamir looked down at the blood-soaked grass, feeling it turn wet under his feet. Such things could not go unavenged.

Drawing his blade across the muscle of his chest, Tamir prayed to the mountain for strength, and prepared to lead his own war party against the giant. He stepped forward, but felt a hand around his arm. He snarled, angered by the disrespect, and turned to find Abbas staring up at him. The elder’s eyes were moon-wide in a mixture of fear and admiration. Tamir pulled his arm free and glared at the old man, his ire fading as quickly as it had come. Had it been anyone else, he would have thought age had robbed them of courage, and struck them down as a coward. But Abbas had proved the strength of his heart on more occasions than any Tamir had fought beside. The elder’s courage was beyond question.

The venerable war chief clasped the god-talisman around his neck and bid Tamir stay his wrath. ‘When the past takes leave of our memory and returns to greet us, we must still the present. We must allow the past to speak with our dreams, so that together they may form our future.’

Tamir was only half listening, his attention fixed on the elder’s talisman. He turned his gaze to the giant, finding the same two-headed bird staring back at him from its chest.

The orks outnumbered them four to one. But they were injured, disorganised. Cassiel could smell their foul blood as it seeped from fresh wounds. He listened as they argued in guttural bursts that sounded more like weapons fire than any language. Cassiel grinned darkly. He and his brothers would kill half of the orks before the greenskins even realised the battle had begun. The thought brought with it a warming rush of adrenaline. Cassiel relished the sensation, feeling his muscles twitch in anticipation, his mouth salivating at the thought of impending slaughter. He rolled his shoulders loose and redoubled his grip on his blade, savouring the metallic feel of the haft as he squeezed his fingers together, tightening each in turn. His heartbeat quickened as he shifted his weight to the balls of his feet, his body urging him to go forwards, to attack. His mouth twisted into a snarl of pleasure. This was what it was to be a child of the Blood. To feel truly alive only as you prepared to take the lives of others.

‘Stand ready.’

Cassiel subvocalised an affirmative to Asmodel. He was unable to speak, his teeth locked tight against one another, his mouth awash with saliva. The moment of bloodshed was so close he could almost taste the orks’ vitae.

‘Kill them.’

Snarling like a beast, Cassiel was moving before Asmodel finished the sentence. He lunged from behind a tree to drive his knife through the neck of the nearest greenskin. The ork spasmed through its death throes. Blood gushed from the wound, soaking Cassiel’s arm in warm, arterial fluid. ‘Filth,’ he cursed. The other orks reacted quicker than he expected, opening fire, spitting shells from their crude cannons in a wild hail. Cassiel pulled the dying ork to him, using it as a meat shield. The ork’s body shuddered under numerous impacts as the ork weapons carved away chunks of muscle and bone. Cassiel pressed his bolt pistol to the ork’s spine and blasted a hole in its torso. Forcing the nose of his pistol through the exposed innards, he returned fire. His first shot clipped the closest of the orks in the midriff, cleaving a chunk of meat from its side. Grunting in frustration, Cassiel adjusted his aim, shooting the ork in the head and blowing its brains over the face of the one beside it. Distracted, the other greenskins’ shots flew wide, churning up the undergrowth to Cassiel’s left. The Scout didn’t waste the opportunity, using the brief respite to release the ork’s corpse and throw himself behind a fallen tree trunk.

‘Melechk!’ Cassiel had to shout to be heard over the bark of weapons fire. Wood splinters and shell fragments showered him as the orks resumed firing, blazing away at his cover with reckless eagerness. ‘I’m pinned.’

‘Keep your head down.’ Melechk dropped his weight through his knees, bracing himself as his heavy bolter roared into life.

Cassiel felt his pulse quicken as the weapon belched rounds, each thundering shot as silence compared to the beating of his hearts.

‘Move, now!’

On Melechk’s word, Cassiel sprang up and over the tree trunk. The orks who’d fired on him were gone, reduced to a pinkish mist by the heavy bolter. To his right, Asmodel finished dispatching two more of the greenskins. The sergeant snarled and stamped his boot down onto a wounded ork’s head as it tried to rise, crushing its skull into the ground. The other died to a burst from his bolt pistol, its torso coming apart even as it swung a rusted cleaver towards Asmodel’s neck.

Nearby, Hamied was straddling the chest of the largest ork. The hulking greenskin’s right arm was pinned, the Scout’s blade buried up to the hilt. Its left arm finished above the elbow, the bicep reduced to a ragged mess of fused flesh by a point-blank bolt-round. Hamied bellowed an incoherent stream of curses as he hammered his fists into the ork’s skull. Blood and clumps of brain matter spattered Hamied’s face and chestplate as he beat the greenskin to death.

‘Hamied!’

Hamied ignored Cassiel. His blood was up, making him oblivious to the pair of armoured orks closing in on him, and to the energy round that tore through his shoulder and burned away the flesh of his cheek.

‘Hamied! Cassiel opened up on full auto, emptying an entire clip at the orks. The explosive rounds sparked as they collided with the plates of metal the greenskins had hammered into their flesh. ‘Emperor damn you, Hamied. Move!’ Cassiel tried a final time to reach the other Scout, and threw a grenade at the approaching orks.

Hamied turned his head, foam riming his mouth. He growled, enraged to be denied his slaughter. His pupils were nuggets of coal, lost in a crimson furnace as they tracked the grenade. He moved at the last moment, rolling off the ork and dragging its bulk over him as the explosive detonated. Flame washed over him, the stench of cooked flesh choking the air as the ork’s skin bubbled away.

The armoured orks were blasted from their feet, landing in bloodied heaps of flesh and gristle. Lethal clusters of steel pellets and shrapnel ripped through their armour and bodies, shredding their internal organs. One of the orks refused to die. It grunted with pained effort as it tried to rise.

Cassiel stared coldly at the greenskin. Blood seeped from innumerable wounds and its left leg had been reduced to a stump.

‘Xenos filth doesn’t know when to die.’ Cassiel pressed his boot on the ork’s back, pushing it into the dirt. ‘Sanguinius savage your wretched soul,’ he spat, firing a single round through the ork’s skull. Warm blood splashed over him as the greenskin’s head exploded. He looked for a fresh target but his attention became fixed on the thick blood as it dripped from his boot to mix with the wet earth underfoot. His eyes followed a narrowing line of the ork’s arterial fluid until it vanished, no longer distinguishable from the mud. Cassiel crouched down, his fingers straying to where the blood had been. He opened a comm-channel to Hamied. ‘Do you ever wonder, brother, how much blood a world can drink before its seas run red and its continents become little more than scabs baked beneath the sun?’

A raucous squawk drowned out Hamied’s reply. Cassiel rose, weapon raised, searching for the source of the noise. It came again, a shrill call that sent the birds flitting from the trees and the remaining three orks bolting from cover.

‘An angel’s wrath cannot be outrun.’ Hamied was moving, pacing after the greenskins and pumping a stream of rounds into their backs as they fled. The Scout appeared to have regained his composure, but a thin line of saliva still trickled from his mouth.

The bark of Hamied’s bolt pistol gave way to a thunderous pounding, the quickening step of something far larger than the Scouts. Cassiel kept panning, shifting his gaze from tree to brush, east to west as he sought a target.

‘Perhaps the greenskins had the right idea,’ Melechk joked, clearing a measure of phlegm from his mouth as the ground began to tremble.

The rhythmic pounding grew louder as the unseen threat grew nearer. Whatever was coming for them, it was crashing though the forest with enough force to tear the towering trees from their roots, snapping their trunks like kindling.

‘East! It comes from the east,’ cried Hamied.

‘Form up, assault line.’ Asmodel had to shout to be heard.

The four Scouts deployed in a staggered line with just enough space between them to prevent a well-placed grenade from killing them all at once. Cassiel ejected the clip from his bolt pistol and slammed in a fresh one. Hamied fixed his knife to his gun and drew another blade from a scabbard on his back. Melechk tightened his grip on his heavy bolter and braced himself as best he could in the slick earth. Asmodel tested the weight of a cleaver he had liberated from an ork corpse.

‘Hold!’ The sergeant bellowed the order as the forest was rent apart in a hail of splinters and displaced earth.

Cassiel shielded his eyes as fragments of tree split his skin and ruined his carapace. When the timber-fog cleared, he found himself staring at the brown hide of a gargantuan beast. It was impossibly large, bigger even than the Thunderhawk that had delivered them from orbit. Its chest and underbelly were armoured with slabs of bone. It had no forelimbs, but its feet ended in barbed talons and a muscled tail extended out of sight behind it.

The beast paused, huffing breaths through the lines of conical nostrils studding its long, reptilian snout. It snorted, opening its mouth to display a row of barbed incisors.

‘What in the name of Baal is that?’ Cassiel asked.

The beast snarled, emitting another torturous roar before loping towards the Scouts.

‘Worry about that later. Just kill it!’ Asmodel growled, unleashing a hail of rounds.

Cassiel squeezed his bolt pistol’s trigger with enough force to crack a man’s neck, as though the pressure applied determined the weapon’s potency. To his right, Melechk and Hamied opened fire, the bark of the former’s heavy bolter competing with the pounding footsteps of the beast as it bore down on them. The mass-reactive shells did little more than mottle the beast’s hide, impotent against the dense layer of natural armour.

‘Its hide’s too tough.’

‘Aim for its eyes.’

Melechk adjusted his aim, sending a burst of rounds into the beast’s face.

This second burst met with more success, stitching across the beast’s snout to tear through its left eye. The beast reeled, crying out.

‘My fury shall be unceasing!’ Melechk growled, advancing on the beast as it tried to shield its face.

‘Melechk! Hold the line,’ Asmodel shouted over the din of the heavy bolter, but the other Scout wasn’t listening. Melechk’s blood was up, his mouth twisted into a sneer.

Melechk kept firing, advancing, driving the beast back. Then, with a resounding clack, his weapon racked empty.

The beast let out a rumbling breath, turning its head back towards the Scouts, its single remaining eye fixed on Melechk.

‘Sanguinius feast on your heart!’ Melechk had just enough time to spit a curse before the beast’s tail whipped round and slammed into him. The blow shattered the heavy bolter, smashed Melechk’s breastplate and hurled him thirty metres backwards through a tree.

‘Fall back!’ Asmodel unhooked a clutch of grenades and tossed them at the beast. The explosives detonated in front of its face, drawing a roar as its skin blistered. ‘Go, now!’

The blast had disorientated the beast but Cassiel knew the flesh wounds would do little to slow it. Breaking into a run, he tried to raise the wounded Scout on the vox.

‘Melechk?’

‘There’s blood in me yet, neophyte,’ Melechk rasped, clearly injured. ‘But I might need some help getting out of here.’

‘I have you,’ Hamied’s voice cut in over the vox.

‘The gorge to the south-east... The beast won’t find footing,’ said Melechk as Hamied hauled him up.

‘Agreed. We must draw it out.’ Asmodel’s voice was like steel. Even a tactical retreat did not sit well with the sergeant.

Cassiel kept running. He had not trained for this. Absent were the staggered fields of covering fire, the ordered displacement and the possibility of counter-attack. This was a flat-out sprint, driven by instinct and a primal need to survive. Wide leaves and whip-like branches slapped against his face as he drove through the forest. He could hear Melechk to his left. The other Scout’s breath was coming in rasping, irregular bursts. The beast’s tail must have smashed his ribs, collapsing a lung. He had lost sight of Asmodel, the sergeant’s greater experience allowing him to maintain an enviable pace, even over such uneven ground. Hamied was just behind him, though he suspected the other Scout’s progress was slowed by his desire to stay and fight rather than fatigue.

Cassiel picked up his pace, pushing his muscles beyond the searing acid that made them beg for rest as the beast drew closer. It felt as if it was almost on top of them. He could smell its pungent breath, hear the dull boom of its monstrous heart. He stumbled a moment, breaking stride as he realised it was his own hearts he was hearing, beating in his chest with all the power Sanguinius had gifted him. Like the beast, Cassiel hungered for the kill. He shared with it a thirst that could only be sated with the blood of others.

Cassiel risked a glance over his shoulder.

‘Damn it,’ he swore, slipping on a patch of wet leaves and falling off an embankment. The steep gradient stole his footing. He slid down through wet mud that pooled through his fingers and defied his attempts to find purchase. Striking out with his knife, Cassiel tried to arrest his fall but the ground came away and he continued to tumble. Head over heels he fell, spinning down through scree and loose foliage. Pain lanced into his ribs as he collided with a protruding rock. He felt his leg go numb as a thick branch broke against it. Something hit his head. He snarled, registering a flash of movement before darkness took him.

Banks of luminators sunk into the earthworks and the lamps studding the wings of the corralled gunships burned on full beam, piercing the darkness with harsh blades of light. Zophal stood in the shadows of the Mortis Wrath’s doorway and stared into the dawn-bright night. Like all members of the Adeptus Astartes, he had no need of artificial light. Even if his augmented eyes had not enabled him to see in complete darkness, the auto-senses built into his helm would have been more than sufficient. The illumination of the camp was not about seeing, it was about being seen. Amit wanted the orks, and whatever else lurked in the forest, to know where they were.

Depressing the locking stud, the Chaplain stepped down the assault ramp. The jet-black door hissed closed behind him, sealing the eleven members of his Death Company inside the Storm Eagle’s hull. The eleven were further secured by heavy mag-harnesses, the type normally used to shackle Dreadnoughts during transit. Stimm injectors fed their veins an elaborate mix of specially engineered muscle relaxants that would help keep them sedated until they were needed. The Death Company were a blade without a sheath. They were of no use in defence. It was a concept as alien to them as the world whose sodden earth Zophal stood on. The frenzied cadre of black-armoured warriors would sooner kill their brethren than occupy a trench line.

Zophal removed his skull helm, turning it over to regard its ebon features. Two blood drops had been worked into it below the left eye, one for each of its previous wearers. The moist night air was refreshing on his skin after the recycled atmosphere of his armour. He stood for a moment, watching as stray raindrops filled the recesses of his helm.

‘Something troubling you, Chaplain?’

Zophal raised his head. ‘Trouble is the curse of my order, captain. And you? What dark thoughts bid you seek me out?’

Barakiel grinned. ‘I see the air has done nothing for your humour, Zophal.’

‘Without my mask,’ the Chaplain began, ‘you look upon the face of a brother and so you take me to be one. But I have walked in madness’s shadow for too long, captain. So this too is just another mask.’

Barakiel stared into the coals of Zophal’s eyes and bit back a reply. He was in no mood for the Chaplain’s obtuse sermons. ‘We should not be here, Zophal.’

‘That is for Amit to decide.’

Barakiel sighed. ‘I have spoken with him. But he will not listen. He is hellbent on driving the orks from this world.’

‘You would allow them to gain a foothold here?’

‘Of course not,’ Barakiel growled, and took a breath, letting the ire drain from his face before continuing. ‘But this planet is a death world.’ He motioned with upturned palms. ‘Even the air is toxic. There are countless thousands of worlds of more use to the Imperium. Better we blast this accursed place from orbit and be done with it than bleed the company further.’

‘Perhaps. But perhaps we, of all the Emperor’s servants, should be less willing to cast judgement based on savage appearances.’

Barakiel ignored the remark. ‘Even Grigori has counselled Amit against this stubbornness. Will you not speak with him?’

‘If the Blood wills it. Otherwise...’ Zophal turned from Barakiel, locking his helm back over his head. ‘I shall not.’

The Chaplain left Barakiel by the side of the Storm Eagle and walked to the forward firing pits. Flesh Tearers were warriors, butchers all. Even under normal circumstances, they made poor custodians and watch was not an easy discipline for them to maintain. But having lost so many of their brothers during planetfall, and without a target, something to kill in return, the company was struggling to stay focused. Clipped readiness reports and snarled vox exchanges hinted at the tension that assailed the camp like an invisible foe. The sooner battle was joined, the sooner such anxiety could be washed away, cleansed by the purity of combat. Zophal coiled his rosarius beads around his fist. Until then, it fell to him to ensure the disquiet in their minds did not grow, that the Rage was not allowed room to breathe in their thoughts.

He walked the defensive line in measured strides, neither quick enough to draw attention nor slow enough to seem without purpose. In battle, he would have focused his ministrations on captains and first sergeants, giving them the fortitude of faith needed to lead. But under the cruel lash of peace, all the Flesh Tearers were in need of his guidance. Zophal stopped by every dugout and barricade, checking the battle readiness of every warrior. He led each of them in turn through the catechism of observance and the rite of temperance, ensuring their strength of mind and purity of spirit.

Zophal finished his rounds in the shadow of the Serrated Angel. Underneath its port-side wing sat a fire-blackened patch of earth, a dozen upended chainswords marking the perimeter of a crude duelling arena.

Words are but chaff, blown away in the whirlwind of fury, forgotten in anger’s thrall.

The Chaplain tightened his grip on his rosarius as he approached the arena. There would always be Flesh Tearers who needed more than prayer to temper their bloodlust.

Gabriel from Third Tactical and Anael from Seventh Assault stood in the centre of the circle. Their chainswords sparked in the gloom as they crashed against one another, the roar of the weapons’ adamantium teeth barely audible over the guttural snarls coming from the two combatants. Gabriel loomed over Anael, using his size and weight advantage to deliver a series of hammering strikes. But what the Assault Marine lacked in stature, he made up for with experience. He parried each of Gabriel’s blows in quick order, turning aside the larger warrior’s blade with ease, before thrusting through with a sharp counter-attack.

Zophal smiled darkly as Anael’s blade scored across Gabriel’s pauldron. The Assault Marine’s technique was near perfect. Yet he would still lose. The arena was no place for finesse. Enraged, Gabriel was tireless. His thunderous attacks would eventually find a way through Anael’s defence, and a glancing blow would be all it would take to shatter Anael’s calm. Driven into a fury, the Assault Marine’s poise would fall away. He would meet Gabriel head-on and the larger warrior would bludgeon him into submission.

‘Our wrath shall know no end, our swords no peace.’ Zophal mouthed the axiom as Gabriel knocked Anael to the ground. The Rage would win out; it always did.

‘Brother-sergeant.’ Zophal turned to Menadel. The sergeant stood to the side of the arena, a storm shield locked to one gauntlet, a power sword grasped in the other. A thin line of fulgurant energy pulsed along the blade’s length. Like its wielder, the weapon was ever ready. Menadel was an excellent swordsman, a master of personal combat. If any warrior lost control or succumbed to the Rage, then he would intervene. Only one Flesh Tearer had ever died in the arena under Menadel’s stewardship.

‘Chaplain.’ Menadel dipped his head in acknowledgment, his eyes never leaving Anael and Gabriel.

‘Apothecary Iezalel has been required to administer treatment to five of our brothers in the last two hours,’ said Zophal.

‘They remain combat ready.’ Menadel’s voice was even but the tension in his jaw told of the emotion suppressed beneath the sergeant’s measured exterior. ‘You doubt my diligence?’

‘If I did, brother-sergeant, you would know.’

Menadel smiled and rubbed his jaw, remembering the last time he and Zophal had come to blows. ‘Many died in the descent, Chaplain. Our brothers are angry.’

‘Yet that is what it means to be a Space Marine. To fall from the heavens as fire and wrath. To bring death or to greet it.’

‘But we are without a foe. There is no enemy to take our vengeance upon, nothing upon which to bloody our blades.’

‘Take solace in the fact you yet live, Menadel. For you, vengeance is only a matter of when. The fallen were not so fortunate.’

‘Sanguinius honour them.’ Menadel pressed his fist against his breastplate in salute.

Zophal glanced at the ragged scars covering Menadel’s armour. There were few within the Chapter who could have inflicted such a battering on the sergeant. ‘How long since Master Amit left?’ he asked.

The deep furrows and ragged crevices covering Amit’s armour appeared like the fanged maws of beasts in the flickering light of the trench’s luminator. A skilled remembrancer could have retold Amit’s entire history from the battle scars adorning his warplate. Zophal slowed his pace as he approached from behind the Chapter Master.

‘I am still here, Chaplain, and my anger remains in check.’ Amit spoke without turning around, his gaze fixed forward on the forest’s edge.

‘Yes. It seems we have Menadel to thank for that.’ Zophal crested a mound of compacted earth to step level with the Chapter Master.

‘He’ll make Captain of the Blade one day.’

‘If you don’t kill him first.’

Amit grinned.

The pair stood a moment in silence.

‘You have spoken to Barakiel?’ Amit asked.

‘I have.’

Amit grunted, well aware of Barakiel’s position. ‘The war in the Sakkara sector will still be there when we are finished here.’

‘There will always be war, brother. It falls to you to ensure that we will always be able to fight.’

Amit fixed his gaze on the middle distance. ‘There is violence in this world, Chaplain.’

‘Those of the Blood flow to violence...’

‘As rain runs to a stream,’ Amit concluded.

Manakel knelt by Lahhel’s remains and sank his teeth into another barbarian corpse. Blood flooded his mouth and cooled the itching at the back of his throat. The battle had brought him release. The slaughter had been a glorious expression of the anger burning in his veins. But he had come close to the darkness, too close, almost losing himself to the Rage. Manakel shivered as a line of blood spilled over his lips. It was all he could do to keep its shadow from his mind. It hovered at the edge of his consciousness, whispering promises of absolution. It would steal away his pain, his doubt. It would armour him in wrath and lend him the strength to kill any who stood in his way. Manakel felt his pulse slow and the blood-lust inch away as he took another mouthful from the dead barbarian’s veins. He would resist the urge to embrace the Rage, but there was no denying the Thirst everything it wanted.

Tamir grimaced as the scent of filth and rotten flesh assailed his nostrils. Even the great wind that passed through the valleys and stirred the lakes from their beds could not have lifted the stench of death from the air. He watched the crimson giant as it feasted on Ra’d’s war party. The grim spectacle reminded him of the Hunt’s End ceremony, a rite he had undertaken more than a dozen times. When a great beast was slain, his tribe would gather to feast on its flesh and drink of its blood. In doing so, they honoured its spirit and added its strength to their own. Tamir grunted in approval, satisfied that Ra’d’s warriors were being shown such respect.

Manakel growled. Another of the Emperor-damned barbarians. This one was more muscled than the last, though he carried no weapon. A fresh scar shone pink across his breast. Too neat to be battle-won, the wound seemed ritualistic, a display of intent or badge of oath. He snorted in derision: scars should be earned, not gifted like decorative trinkets. Tearing the head from the corpse he was drinking, he hurled it at the barbarian. The man offered no defence, letting it strike him.

Tamir felt his shoulder crack as the head struck him. The blow smashed him down. He groaned, spitting curses as he pushed himself up. Abbas had told him to remain still, to show courage and be unflinching. He glared at the giant, struck by its resemblance to a hunting dog, its lips and lower face stained pink by gore. If Abbas was wrong and this giant was nothing more than a savage, a beast, then he would haunt the elder’s dreams from the afterlife.

Manakel bunched his fists, annoyed by the barbarian’s continued presence. ‘Emperor damn you. Leave me be.’ He advanced on the warrior, a contemptuous scowl etched on his face. A dark bruise had spread over the man’s shoulder and chest, and his left eye was swollen shut. Killing him was barely worth the effort. Yet there was something else, something that gnawed at Manakel. Something that was trying to make itself known through the fog clouding his mind.

Tamir knew no fear. He had stared down a herd of ranalocx, and survived an encounter with the monstrous karnrous. Yet in the shadow of the crimson giant, it took all of his courage to remain calm. Every beat of his hearts came as a welcome surprise as he listened to his laboured breathing. Keeping his head low, Tamir risked a glance up. A battered eagle stared down at him from the giant’s chest. Dried blood drifted like snowflakes from between its metallic feathers. The giant’s hide was not the smooth cowl he had expected. Deep grooves broke the surface into distinct parts, some ridged while others were studded with angular fastenings. Beneath the crimson of the giant’s hide, patches of grey and silver shone like fresh scars.

Manakel stopped within striking distance of the barbarian. The man’s pulse was steady, his brow free from sweat. Manakel growled. He was a child of Sanguinius, death incarnate, and this man was arrogant enough to be unafraid. Manakel snarled, the urge to snap the man’s neck, to pull his head from his shoulders and bathe in warm arterial fluid, rising in his gut like hot magma. The Flesh Tearer reached out to crush him…

…then paused, for the first time noticing the metal talisman dangling from the man’s outstretched hand.

Tamir let the giant take the talisman from him, and touched his head to the earth in respect.

Manakel turned the piece of metal over in his hand. Its finish had been distorted by age and wear, but there was no mistaking the Imperial eagle, the sigil of the Emperor of Mankind. ‘Where did you find this?’ Manakel’s tone was even but demanded answer.

The man looked up but said nothing.

‘Where did you find...’ Manakel trailed off as hundreds of barbarians emerged from the forest around him, their hands crossed over their chests in a crude approximation of the aquila. ‘What in the Emperor’s name?’

Manakel’s mouth hung open as yet more barbarians came into view. This second wave marched in tight lines, four stretchers supported across their shoulders. Each stretcher was over four metres long, the struts made from a single waist-thick branch. Animal skins and wide leaves formed the beds of the stretchers, bound between the struts by knotted vines and bundles of rope-like plants.

Manakel’s eyes followed the procession. ‘Emperor...’ He stared in disbelief at what the stretcher bearers were carrying. Pauldrons, vambraces, breastplates, chainswords, bolt pistols: the remains, weapons and armour of his squad. Manakel continued to watch as the barbarians set the stretchers down next to him. Grief turned to rage as he cast his eyes over what was left of the Flesh Tearers. Like Lahhel, they had been partially devoured, feasted upon by beasts.

At the beat of some unseen drum, the sea of barbarians parted, allowing a third group to move into the clearing. They brought with them bundles of wood and dried leaves, and began chanting in a soft murmur that grew to a crescendo, timed to peak as the drum was struck for a second time. Taking great care not to disturb the Flesh Tearers remains, they made a fire around the stretchers.

An aged barbarian, the oldest Manakel had seen so far, stepped towards him. The elder knelt and made the sign of the aquila, before turning away and shouting in a guttural tongue. ‘Muk-da. Muk-da heti.’ The cry was echoed by a thousand barbarians who knelt in unison, raising up their arms and bowing their heads to the earth.

For the first time since planetfall, Manakel was without anger.

Where one remains, wrath endures.

He let the words strangle his grief; there would be time to reconcile the death of his squad later.

Manakel cast a cold gaze over the thousand supplicant warriors. It was not unusual for less evolved civilisations to worship Space Marines as gods, yet the sentiment made him uneasy. Such admiration had given rise to a pride that birthed a civil war more terrible than any had dared contemplate. Even now, the full cost of Horus’s treachery was still being counted. The Emperor’s armies had won, but Manakel knew that for every world saved, a lifeless husk spun in shadow, entire generations consigned to spend their lives digging graves for the dead. Manakel hammered his fist against his chestplate, and folded his arms into the sign of the aquila.

The barbarians let out a cheer.

Manakel smiled. He was no more a god than any other Space Marine, but he would use the barbarians’ beliefs to his advantage. He looked again at the rows of bowed heads and wondered how long their faith would last when they realised he did not bring salvation, only death.

‘Uta.’ The elder turned to Manakel, interlocking his fingers and wriggling them as he cast his gaze to the stretchers.

Fire.

Destroyed by the ravages of battle or consumed by searing hate, all Flesh Tearers would burn. Manakel glanced at the funeral pyre and nodded.

The elder mumbled what sounded like a prayer, striking a set of stones together to light a tight bunch of grass reeds. He rose, proffering the torch to Manakel.

‘Wait.’ Manakel held up a hand. Stepping into the middle of the pyre, he allowed his gaze to settle on each set of remains in turn. Seraph would have had him strip the dead Flesh Tearers of their weapons and ammunition, but Manakel had never shared his mentor’s tactical coldness. He could not bring himself to dishonour his brothers in such a fashion. The weapons would survive what flesh did not; he could return for them later. He took the ammunition, though, saving it from the fire and the tribesmen from their own ignorance.

‘Your duty is at an end, brothers.’ Manakel drew his knife across his palm and flicked a measure of blood over each of his fallen charges. ‘Death sealed by the Blood shall be the final death, a lasting rest.’ It would have been more fitting for Zophal or one of the other Chaplains to perform the rite, their skill as orators far greater than his. Manakel touched his fist to his pauldron in salute and stepped from the pyre. He hoped his words would be enough.

Taking the torch from the elder, Manakel set the bodies ablaze.

The barbarians remained on their knees as the pyre burned, breathing in the smoke as it wafted over them. Manakel knew that in some primitive cultures, fire was said to free a warrior’s spirit, that those who inhaled the smoke welcomed the spirit inside themselves, allowing it to live on through them. In return, they would be granted a portion of the deceased’s strength.

In spite of himself, Manakel drew in a long breath. ‘As the Blood is my shield, let my brothers be my sword.’

Water lapped at the edge of Cassiel’s hearing, stirring him. He opened his eyes, squinting through pain and in reaction to the bright light that stabbed down at him. Clear of the forest canopy, his aching bones were glad of the sun’s warmth. He sat up, shielding his eyes as he tried to blink the stupor from them. He stopped as a shadow fell over him, a bulky outline that resolved in a flash of crimson. Cassiel was driven onto his back, powerful hands locked around his throat.

Training took over where instinct would have failed him.

Resisting the urge to pull away, Cassiel turned his head to the side, loosening the pressure on his carotid artery. The adjustment stopped him blacking out, buying him an extra few seconds to shirk his attacker. He reached up, grabbed hold of the attacker’s hands and tried to prise them from his neck. But the attacker was too strong; his assailant’s entire weight was bearing down on him. Cassiel arched his back, driving his head into the ground and away from the attacker. Still, the hands remained fixed around his throat. He kicked out in desperation, splashing up water as his legs sought something to strike. He felt a sharp pain and smelled the copper tang of his own blood as his attacker’s fingers pierced the skin of his neck. A burning surge of adrenaline kept Cassiel focused as he realised his assailant didn’t mean to choke him to death. They were trying to rip his head off. He reached up, finding his attacker’s head. If he could just get enough leverage...

Something barrelled into his attacker, tearing the hands away.

Cassiel gasped, clutching his neck and rolling into a protective position, arms covering his head. He waited for a heartbeat, tensing, expecting a strike from above, before rolling away and springing to his feet.

Asmodel was wrestling with Melechk. The sergeant was snarling, saliva dripping from his mouth. His fingers were hooked like claws, his nails caked in blood. Cassiel touched a hand to his neck. ‘Brother-sergeant...?’ he said in disbelief.

‘Stop... staring... and help me.’ Melechk grimaced as he tried to subdue Asmodel, one muscled arm wrapped around the sergeant’s throat.

Cassiel didn’t react. Asmodel’s treachery had done more damage than any blow ever could. Watching from the barbed towers above the aspirant fields, the sergeant had been a constant in Cassiel’s life since he had been inducted into the Chapter. It was almost unthinkable that Asmodel could have tried to kill him. Cassiel was transfixed, lost in memory.

‘In a universe of war, only the Chapter survives beyond the moment.’ Chaplain Zophal began the baptismal with sombre resonance as one of the seminarians pulled the branding iron from the Reclusiam’s brazier. ‘Brotherhood and adamantium, both bonds that can be broken. Victory as fleeting as pain.’

Cassiel winced as the seminarian pressed the glowing iron into the meat of his chest.

‘But this...’ Zophal paused, touching his hand to the serrated blade-shaped scar on his breast. ‘This you will carry with you until death. It will outlast you. It will burn in the annals of history long after your bones have become dust, and the battle cries of war have faded to whispered echoes.’

Asmodel growled and bit into Melechk’s forearm. Melechk spat a pained curse, his grip loosening enough for Asmodel to drive his elbow up into his nose. He staggered backwards, blood spilling over his chest. Asmodel stepped after him, pulling a knife and ramming into the side of the Scout’s throat. He tore it free, bellowing in triumph as blood fountained over his face.

Melechk’s head flopped back on his neck like the cloth hood of a serf robe.

Cassiel stared into Melechk’s eyes, his gaze drifting to the Chapter symbol on the dead Scout’s breastplate as his body slumped down.

Cassiel’s cry of anguish ground into a hateful snarl as he drew his blade and lunged at Asmodel.

The sergeant was too fast. Possessed of a frenzied speed, he caught Cassiel’s attack, clamping his hand around his forearm with bone-crunching force, and thundered his head into his face. Cassiel dropped his knife, barely recovering quickly enough to jam his forearm into Asmodel’s, preventing the sergeant from stabbing him. He bent double as a knee drove into his chest, and felt his ribs break an instant before a hammer blow to his head sent him sprawling to the ground. Landing hard on the rocks of the riverbed, he folded his arms up over his head, defending against a stamping kick meant to kill him. Asmodel kicked again. And again. Each blow hammered into Cassiel’s forearms and the meat of his shoulders. He roared in defiance; he would not die in the dirt. He willed the Rage to claim him, to give him the strength to rip Asmodel open and feast on his hearts.

Hamied crept from the underbrush, clutching a thick branch. ‘Enough!’ Hamied swung the branch as Asmodel turned to face him. The waist-thick timber shattered as it connected with the sergeant’s head.

The blow toppled Asmodel, breaking his cheekbone and eye socket. But the Rage would not let him yield to unconsciousness. Growling long and low, the sergeant pushed himself up onto all fours.

Hamied allowed no respite, kicking him as he tried to stand. The blow snapped Asmodel’s head back, knocking him to the ground. His eyes remained wide, his body twitching as the bloodlust fuelling his veins willed him to rise. Hamied stamped on his knee, preventing it.

It took Cassiel three attempts to stumble to his feet. His arms were bruised black by the sergeant’s assault. Hamied said something to him but he ignored it, staggering through the stream to where a bolt pistol glinted in the sun.

‘Cassiel,’ Hamied moved towards him. ‘Stop.’

Cassiel spat a gobbet of blood from his mouth and checked the clip on the bolt pistol.

‘Brother, his life is not yours to take.’

Shaking with anger and exhaustion, Cassiel aimed the pistol at Asmodel’s head.

‘This is not his fault, brother.’ Hamied put himself between the gun and Asmodel, spreading his hands in a gesture of calm. ‘It is the Curse. We must honour the warrior Asmodel was. He will die, brother, but not by your hand. He deserves to die as he has lived, in service to the Chapter. You will not deny him that.’

‘And what of Melechk?’ Cassiel snarled. ‘What of his honour?’

‘He died performing his duty. He died to protect his brothers. To protect you.’ Hamied advanced on Cassiel, his temper on its last nerve. ‘Melechk’s honour is intact. We must take Asmodel to Chaplain Zophal.’ Hamied took a further half step, careful not to make any sudden movements as he drew his knife. ‘Emperor willing, Zophal will clad Asmodel in the armour of death and allow him to shed the blood of our enemies one final time.’

Cassiel didn’t move, his finger poised on the trigger.

‘Brother...’ Hamied reversed the grip on his knife. ‘I will not let you take his life.’

‘Blood!’ Cassiel screamed in rage, and hurled the gun away. He fell to his knees, balling his fists and punching the earth until his knuckles flattened under the relentless impacts. He sought peace through pain, but his anger didn’t abate. He wanted to kill. He had to. He needed to. ‘Sanguinius shape my being, redress my temperament, render me a reflection of your perfect form.’ Cassiel muttered the prayer, his lips shivering. He repeated it again and again, letting the words slow his breathing and bring his trembling body to rest.

Hamied rested a hand on Cassiel’s shoulder. ‘Now, brother. Now you know what it is to seek vengeance.’

With thunderous staccato, the Flesh Tearers guns lit up the night.

The attack came from all sides. But instead of the green-skinned orks, the Flesh Tearers found themselves faced with a horde of savage creatures. Countless hundreds of beasts swept into the Flesh Tearers encampment as the planet sought to rid itself of the intruders. The Space Marines were like a thorn in the flesh of the world that needed to be excised, ripped out. With snarling, snapping jaws and crushing limbs, it would expunge their taint.

A herd of bipedal beasts swarmed in from the north, their elongated heads snapping ferociously as they closed on the forward firing pits. The creatures died in droves, blown apart by disciplined bursts of bolter fire and vaporised by the shrill snap of lascannons. Still they poured towards the Flesh Tearers, loping over piles of their dead kin without pause, driven by instinct away from the lumbering beasts that followed at their backs. Each twice the height of a Space Marine, the larger beasts were all muscle and sinew. Agile, their hairless skin rippled as they pounced from the treeline to land among the firing pits, their faces fixed in a snarl as they killed with clubbing swipes of their clawed forelimbs.

‘Status?’ Amit barked into the comm as he eviscerated a heavy-set creature whose jaw ended in two oversized horns. The beast’s leathered skin offered no protection from the Chapter Master’s chainfists, its weight and momentum driving it onto the churning blades, aiding its demise.

‘We’re surrounded,’ Menadel’s voice crackled back from inside the Vengeance. Amit had left the sergeant overseeing the defence. ‘All squads engaged and taking casualties but the line’s holding.’

Amit dropped to one knee as a warning sigil flashed on his display. Behind him, a repurposed heavy bolter stripped from one of the Storm Eagles opened fire, blasting apart a pair of the horned beasts. Amit felt his pulse quicken in time with the bark of the weapon. Pressing his fists into the earth, he fought the urge to rise up until the remote gun fell silent, its targeting laser returning negative contacts.

Flightless birds cloaked in mottled feathers assaulted the western defences. Sergeant Bieil and his assault squad met them with a wall of blazing promethium. Screeching, bald survivors ran on through the flames, their pinkish skin dripping from their bones. A second burst at close range incinerated them.

‘Back. Drive them back!’ Bieil bellowed over the roar of his flamer.

A dozen, two dozen, a hundred. Still the birds came, seemingly heedless of the death toll. The balance shifted as the flamers spat their last, their fuel tanks exhausted. With swift ferocity, the flock took its revenge. Long dagger-beaks driven by piston-like necks shot forward to pierce the Flesh Tearers armour and pluck the blood-rich organs from their bodies.

To the south and east a stampede of squat creatures had barrelled their way past the outer perimeter, forcing Menadel to detonate the minefield. Those directly above the frag mines exploded, their bulbous bodies coming apart in a shower of cooked meat. Others collapsed and died, their innards torn out by lethal payloads of shrapnel. The least fortunate of the creatures had been at the fringes of the minefield. Clipped by the hail of adamantium pellets released by the mines, their legs were ruined, leaving them to suffer and die on the ground.

‘Lord.’ Barakiel’s voice sounded strained over the vox.

Amit called up the feed from one of the pict-recorders studded around the encampment. A grainy image of the northern defences resolved and settled into the corner of his helmet display. Barakiel was attempting to hold the line. The remaining smaller beasts had sped past him, dropping into the trench line behind, leaving him embroiled in a bitter assault with several of the larger creatures.

‘Speak,’ Amit barked as he drove his chainfists into the abdomen of a snapping beast whose atrophied forelimbs pawed at his breastplate.

‘Asmodel’s squad have crossed into comms range.’

Amit relished the quickening sound of his pulse as his weapon churned through the beast’s innards, showering him in gore. Kicking its corpse from his blade, he sprinted towards another of the creatures and opened a channel to the Scouts. ‘Asmodel, report.’

‘Lord...’ Sustained las-fire had ionised the air, distorting the comms signal, leaving Cassiel’s voice to crackle over the vox in distorted snatches. ‘We located the orks... all dead... bring warning... beasts.’

Amit laughed, though his tone held no humour. ‘You have been blessed with understatement, Scout. How many are you?’

‘Brother Hamied and I are combat ready.’ The vox signal cleared up as Cassiel closed on Amit’s position. ‘Asmodel is in need of Zophal’s ministrations.’

Amit paused before replying, taking no notice of the dying creature at his feet. Asmodel had a will of iron. He was a bulwark of the Chapter, who had taught five decades of neophytes what it meant to control their bloodlust. Yet it seemed even he could not outlive the Curse. ‘The rite will have to wait.’ Amit’s voice was neutral. ‘Approach from our west. Assist Sergeant Bieil’s squad where you can.’

‘Understood. The Blood protects.’

Amit cut the vox feed and slammed his fist through the skull of another beast. He was in need of no protection. He was master of a thousand of the most savage warriors the universe had ever known. The fate of entire worlds rested in his hands. He would not surrender his Chapter to madness.

‘Blood begets blood,’ Amit roared as he ripped the jaw from a creature that had intended to devour him.

Anger burned through him, his limbs powered by a furnace of hatred, a dire self-loathing that could never be described with words. If death or madness were to be his only options he would make this world beg for his death. His wrath would know no master. He turned, presenting his front to a charging beast whose brow ended in a plate of reinforced bone. Slipping left an instant before the beast made impact, Amit grabbed its crenellated brow. The servos in his armour whined in protest as he tore the plate from the beast’s skull. The creature spasmed and died. Spitting a curse, Amit slammed his hands together, crushing it. He stared at his gauntlets, watching as the chunks of bone fell away. From beneath the crimson of his armour, the stain of history glared back at him, a wolf’s snarl ringing in his ears. Amit bunched his fists and roared again. He was vengeance and he was death, nothing more.

‘By Sanguinius’s might, you will hold!’ Zophal bellowed over the roar of bolter fire. He could feel the warriors around him straining against the Rage. Their desire to charge forwards, to take the fight to the foe, was as tangible as the pistol barking in his hand. But they were all that stood between the herd of beasts and Barakiel’s squad. If forced to turn and deal with this new threat, the banner bearer would be overrun and the perimeter lost. ‘Hold!’ Zophal would not allow that to happen.

‘What about the damned?’ asked Tilonas. The Terminator’s power fist was thick with blood and viscera, a severed spine clasped between his fingers. ‘Why not release them?’

‘No. Their rage cannot be marshalled to defence,’ Zophal replied. ‘We must hold this line without them.’

‘Incoming!’ Drual motioned to the sky with his assault cannon, his other arm hanging limp at his side where a whipping blow from a beast’s tail had shattered armour and bone.

Zophal lifted his gaze. A pair of the four-winged beasts that had attacked them during their descent were swooping down from the clouds. ‘We are no easy meal,’ Zophal snarled. ‘Bring them death!’ The Chaplain’s crozius crackled as he activated its power cell and pointed to the avian beasts.

Drual’s assault cannon whined as it spun to firing speed, joined an instant later by Tilonas’s. The two Terminators opened fire, the barrels of their weapons burning hot as they spat an unceasing hail of shells towards the winged creatures. The first of the avians came apart in a crimson mist, ripped asunder by the heavy rounds. The second slammed into the earth, its wings perforated by fist-sized holes.

Zophal was on it an instant later, smashing his crozius through its skull.

‘They’re peeling off.’ Tilonas gestured to the beasts as they turned from the line, angling off towards the flanks.

‘Keep firing, and do not break the line.’ Zophal had yet to observe the creatures employing anything approaching tactical cunning: their attack had seemed hurried, desperate. But he was not willing to take the chance.

‘There!’ Drual shouted over the shrieking creatures.

‘Emperor’s blood,’ Tilonas whispered over the vox.

Zophal followed their gaze as the treeline ahead of them disappeared, smashed under a giant pair of clawed feet. A lumbering beast stood in the clearing it had made for itself. Supported by two huge hind legs, its forelimbs hung from its shoulders like a Terran primate’s. Three more of the beasts stomped into view. They were four times larger than anything the Flesh Tearers had faced so far, their serpentine eyes full of violent intent, dwarfing even the Dreadnought, Grigori.

Drual and Tilonas fired, but Zophal didn’t waste his ammunition, instead opening a vox-channel to the Storm Eagles’ gunners. ‘Targets to my north. Engage.’

On the Chaplain’s command a fusillade of missiles streaked from the gunships. An instant later the monsters disappeared behind a halo of explosions. When the fire cleared, two lay in dirt, their corpses crushing dozens of smaller beasts. A blast from the Serrated Angel’s turbo-laser flickered out to incinerate the third.

Zophal cursed; the fourth was untouched. Displaying a level of low cunning, it had taken shelter behind its kin, avoiding the Flesh Tearers weapons. ‘Fire again.’

‘Negative, Chaplain. We’re awaiting charge.’

Zophal growled, glancing around for a way to kill the beast. ‘Drual, Tilonas...’ He trailed off, catching sight of a lone warrior in Terminator armour racing towards the beast. The Chaplain didn’t need to check the ident-tag to know it was Amit.

Grigori stood in a crater of his own making, the teeth of the massive eviscerators he held in each powered hand choked with flesh and viscera. Broken corpses were piled around him like grisly sandbags. He strode over them, feeling a rush of cold satisfaction as he heard bone crack beneath his footfalls. For a son of Sanguinius, entombment in a Dreadnought was both a great honour,and the cruellest of torments. He had been given the strength to serve long after his body had faded to atrophied mush. But to maim, to kill, while unable to feel the hot splatter of gore on his face made Grigori’s mind itch. Many Flesh Tearers had gone mad, succumbing to the darkest of rages while locked inside a sterile sarcophagus.

Blood. He tasted the familiar tang as a measure of the dead creature’s arterial fluid seeped through a channel in his armour to mix with the bio-fluids sustaining him. The pain in his mind eased, the Thirst sated for the moment. Had Grigori still been able to articulate his facial muscles, he would have smiled. Emperor praise you, Cael. He gave thanks to the Techmarine who had engineered the complex structure of veins that made such relief possible.

The sensorium wired into Grigori’s sarcophagus threw up a slew of warning sigils as he crested the mound of bodies. An instant later, Amit flew past him, struck by the remaining beast. The Chapter Master’s body gouged a deep furrow in the earth as he slammed into the ground.

Angry data lit up Amit’s helmet display as he pushed himself to his feet. The blow had shorted out one of his chainfists and cracked his breastplate. Blood ran from his nose and his teeth felt loose in his mouth. He snarled, glaring up at the gargantuan beast as it crushed some of Sergeant Dael’s squad under its feet. ‘Grigori, let us kill that thing.’

The hydraulics and pistons in Grigori’s legs resounded like heavy bolter fire as he cast aside a twitching creature and powered towards the giant beast. It turned to meet him, opening its mouth and lowering its head to devour him. Grigori didn’t slow, firing a salvo from his frag launchers up into its face. The beast roared, closing its eyes and reeling away from the cloud of explosives. Grigori ploughed into it, thrusting his eviscerators into its abdomen. The beast bawled in pain, smashing its head down into Grigori. The Dreadnought stumbled backwards under the impact, unable to recover in time to avoid the beast’s jaws as they snapped closed around him. Warning icons scrolled across Grigori’s display as the beast’s metres-long incisors punctured his adamantium shell and damaged his power plant. Without it, it would not be long before the final death claimed him.

‘You die first!’ Grigori roared. Amplified by his sarcophagus’s audio casters, the sound was more terrible than the roar of any beast. Activating his flamers, Grigori sent a gout of superheated promethium into the wounds he’d carved in the beast’s abdomen, roasting its innards. The beast staggered backwards, smoke bleeding from its wounds as traces of its organs dribbled down its skin like milky bile. Grigori paced backwards, using what remained of his power to draw the beast after him and towards the Vengeance, and Amit.

Amit grunted with effort as he climbed up the Vengeance, driving his fist and boots into its armoured flanks for purchase. If it hadn’t been for the protection offered by his bulky Terminator armour, he would not have survived the blow the creature had dealt him. But hanging from the Vengeance, his muscles burning with effort, he missed the relative flexibility of power armour.

With a final snarl of effort, Amit pulled himself up onto the wing as Grigori passed beneath it, the beast a pace behind him.

‘Sanguinius feast on your soul!’ Amit roared, leaping from the Thunderhawk, and punching out with his functioning chainfist to impale himself upon the beast’s torso. He swung his other hand up, his power gauntlet crackling with energy as he dug his fingers into the beast and ripped open its flesh. Grunting with effort, he pushed a pair of melta-charges inside its body and activated his chainfist. Driven by Amit’s weight, the weapon’s teeth tore down through the beast’s side, lowering the Chapter Master towards the earth. The beast thrashed wildly in a vain attempt to dislodge him as he maimed its flank. It staggered but did not fall, turning its eyes on the Chapter Master and issuing a final roar as the melta-charges detonated.

The blast threw Amit clear, hurling him into the side of the Vengeance with enough force to shatter the armoured glass of the cockpit. He thudded to the ground as the beast’s body came apart, burying him in slabs of cooked meat and boiled blood.

‘Even we have our limits, brother. Though as with all truths, there are those who would cry this false. The ignorant of humanity believe us to be gods, worshipping us as divine beings of impossible power, who bring hope and terror in equal measure. But there is no mercy in our hearts, brother. Salvation does not run in our veins.

‘But the Rage, the Rage knows no limit. Some think we clad the damned in black to mourn their passing. But that is to misunderstand our purpose. We are angels of fury and violence. We are wrath and we are death, and nothing more. In the last moments of life we embrace the darkness, for there is no light after death, no forgiveness, only the blackness of rage and the absolution of death.

‘For only in death does duty end.’

THREE

CONQUEST

‘Can you move?’ asked Cassiel, grimacing as he pulled a barbed tooth from his bicep.

Behind him, Hamied sat with his back to a wall of earth, his hands clasped against his abdomen, blood seeping between his fingers. ‘Well enough.’ Hamied paused. ‘But I cannot carry the sergeant.’

Cassiel snorted as he glanced down at Asmodel. The sergeant was still unconscious, dried saliva caking his mouth.

‘We have both bled to get him this far, brother. Do not make it for nothing,’ said Hamied.

‘Emperor damn you, Hamied,’ Cassiel growled, hoisting Asmodel over his shoulders. ‘Let’s get this over with.’

Hamied winced as he got to his feet, following Cassiel over the crest of the firing pit towards the trench line.

A thick cloud of dust hung in the air, thrown up by the mines when they’d detonated.

‘I can’t see a thing,’ Cassiel said, stumbling on the uneven ground as he negotiated a section of razor wire.

‘It’s this way,’ said Hamied, stepping ahead of him.

‘How can you be certain?’

‘There’s fuel leaking from one of the Thunderhawks. Can’t you smell it?’

Cassiel gestured to his broken nose. ‘No.’

The two Scouts pressed on, ignoring the occasional bark of a bolter that sounded from the middle distance. No Flesh Tearer would show such restraint in battle. A single round was the mark of an execution. Every gunshot was the end of a life, a wounded creature being put to death or, Cassiel felt his jaw tighten, one of his brothers receiving the Emperor’s mercy.

Cassiel stopped walking as they closed on the encampment proper.

It was in ruins.

The earthworks had been trampled by marauding beasts, the Flesh Tearers’ measured defence lines churned apart by claw and hoof. The Barbed Angel and the Blood Drinker had been reduced to smouldering wrecks, leaving the Mortis Wrath the only intact Storm Eagle. The three Thunderhawks had fared little better. Baal’s Fury was missing a wing, the Serrated Angel’s hull was scored by hundreds of deep lacerations, its ceramite coating chewed away by monstrous teeth, and the Vengeance’s engines had been beaten beyond recognition.

‘How under the sun of Baal are we supposed to get out of here now?’ Cassiel dropped to one knee, Asmodel’s bulk proving a strain for his battered body.

‘Leaving so soon, brother? You’ve only just arrived.’

Cassiel turned to find Bieil grinning at him.

The sergeant’s left arm was missing from the elbow and his Devastator markings were lost under the thick layer of soot covering his scorched armour. Cassiel felt a pang of guilt in his gut. Locked in combat with a long-snouted creature, and then driven into cover by a mass of retreating beasts, he and Hamied had been unable to reinforce Bieil and his squad. ‘It seems we weren’t the only ones to run into the locals,’ said Cassiel with a rueful smile.

‘So it would seem,’ Bieil answered, indicating the wounds covering Cassiel and Hamied. His smile faded as he noticed Asmodel.

Cassiel’s face hardened. ‘The Rage.’

‘Sanguinius keep him.’ Bieil clasped his hand to his breastplate in salute. ‘You’ll find Zophal to the south, by the Mortis Wrath.’

‘The Blood protects.’ Cassiel nodded his thanks.

Bieil looked away, gazing over the dozens of dismembered Flesh Tearers whose corpses were strewn in every direction, the red of their armour punctuating the dark earth like blood spatter. ‘Not today, brother.’

‘Leave me,’ Amit said to Iezalel, waving the approaching Apothecary away, and knelt down beside Grigori. Without power, the Dreadnought had collapsed onto his back. Lying motionless in the dirt, his armoured shell was now little more than a decorative tomb.

‘It’s been too long since we’ve had something worthy to kill,’ Grigori rasped through his armour’s damaged augmitters.

Amit said nothing.

‘Spare me your silence, brother. Your sorrow does neither of us any good. I have fought the Emperor’s wars for three lifetimes.’ Grigori’s voice softened as much as the antiquated casters allowed. ‘My death is long overdue.’

‘I could not have slain the beast without your help.’

‘Yes, you could.’

Amit smiled.

‘Take heart, brother. I die in crimson. Even after all these years, after all the blood I’ve spilled, the lives I’ve ended, the Rage has never been my master.’ Grigori’s voice began to distort, his vox-casters spitting static as his power became exhausted. With the last vestiges of his strength, he opened a secure vox-channel to Amit. ‘There is hope for us yet, brother. There is hope for you.’

There were few who knew of Amit’s shame. Of the terrible Rage he had succumbed to and of those he had murdered. He had walked with the guilt since the days of the old Legion, since long before he had been reborn a tearer of flesh. The wolf blood still lingered on his tongue, his eidetic memory a cruel keeper of his hate. Yet he had dared tell none of the truer shame, of the terror that haunted his dreams: that deep in his core, a darkness longed to sample its like again. ‘I hope, brother, that you are right.’

Grigori did not reply.

‘Chaplain.’ Cassiel eased Asmodel’s body onto the ground, and knelt before Zophal.

Zophal stood over a throng of dead Flesh Tearers, his black armour lost beneath a layer of gore. The corpses had been laid out in supplication to the heavens, arranged on their backs, arms spread wide by their sides, palms facing the sky. It was an old Baalite tradition, but one that, given the barbaric nature of the planet, seemed oddly appropriate.

‘Forgive me, Chaplain–’

Zophal paused in his ministrations, turning to regard Cassiel. ‘Forgiveness is for those who have failed. Have you failed, Scout?’

Cassiel felt his mouth run dry under Zophal’s gaze. ‘I...’ He struggled to speak, the suggestion of failure robbing the last of his strength. He looked up into the Chaplain’s unreadable eyes, finding neither solace nor damnation. ‘Brother-Sergeant Asmodel succumbed to the Rage,’ Cassiel continued, forcing his voice to rise above a whisper. ‘I would have killed him if not for Hamied.’ He motioned to the other Scout.

Zophal kept his eyes fixed on Cassiel. ‘But you did not.’

Cassiel didn’t answer, his brow creasing as he replayed the events of the previous days in his mind.

‘Even under threat of death, many do not find the strength to set aside their desires and do what they must. So I ask you again, neophyte. Have you failed in your duty to the Emperor and to the Chapter? Have you let weakness guide your actions?’

‘No, Chaplain. He has not.’ It was Hamied who spoke, his voice a crisp growl.

‘Then you have no need of my forgiveness.’ Zophal motioned for Cassiel to stand, and instructed two serfs to pick up Asmodel’s body. ‘You honour Asmodel by returning him to me.’

The two serfs shuffled Asmodel to a piece of wing fragment that stood in the ground, their augmented limbs whining under the sergeant’s weight.

‘You are a son of Sanguinius, a child birthed from wrath,’ Zophal said as the serfs fastened Asmodel to the wing with a length of chain. He leant close to the sergeant, gripping his jaw in his hand, and growled.

Asmodel awoke screaming, a tortured wail that degenerated into a hoarse roar. The chains rattled as he strained against them, his body convulsing in fits.

Zophal stepped away, unwrapping a bundle of cloth to reveal an ornate hand flamer. It snarled as he activated the igniter. ‘Daryn Asmodel, I armour you in darkness, for there is no light after death, only absolution.’ Zophal depressed the trigger, sending a gout of fire across Asmodel’s carapace.

Asmodel snarled, baying like a beast as the flames scorched his armour and blackened its surface.

‘The dead have no blood, and so we grant you ours.’ Zophal finished the rite of Iranatus. ‘Repay us with the blood of the foe.’ Removing his gauntlet, he drew a blade across his palm, using his blood to daub a saltire on Asmodel’s shoulder guard.

‘It is done.’ Zophal turned to Cassiel. ‘Go now. Mourn the loss of your sergeant.’

Cassiel went to speak but found himself without words. Instead, he took one final look at the warrior who had been Asmodel. He walked on, mouthing a silent prayer to the Emperor that when death came for him he would still be clad in the crimson armour of a Flesh Tearer.

‘Contact, north,’ Barakiel rasped in Amit’s ear.

‘What now?’

‘Ident-tags... Brother-Sergeant Manakel, but...’

Amit growled as his damaged comm-feed hissed, burying Barakiel’s voice in static. ‘Drual, Tilonas, with me.’

Flanked by the two veterans, Amit crossed the northern defences and joined Barakiel. The captain said nothing as Amit approached, his gaze fixed on the kill-clearing Bieil and his warriors had reclaimed from the forest. Amit followed his gaze – the kilometre of land was no longer clear.

‘By the Throne...’ Tilonas slowed to a stop.

‘I don’t think we brought enough ammunition,’ said Drual, reflexively bracing himself for firing.

Amit said nothing as he studied the thousands of barbarian humans, clothed in torn animal hides and dyed skins standing in serried ranks behind Sergeant Manakel. Most of the warriors carried a flint spear and a rough-hewn blade. They appeared to have given no thought to defence, only attack. The remainder held aloft crude standards: skin banners, stretched across frames of bone and wood, emblazoned with the Flesh Tearers Chapter symbol.

Drual growled low as he sniffed the air. ‘That’s not plant dye,’ he said, indicating the saltires splashed across the warriors’ chests.

Gesturing for the barbarians to remain where they were, Manakel approached his Chapter Master. ‘I allowed no man to follow who would not bleed for the Chapter,’ said Manakel as he knelt before Amit. Behind him, his army of barbarians did likewise. ‘It is good to see you again, Chapter Master.’

Amit kept his gaze on the horde of humans. ‘And you, brother.’ He motioned for Manakel to stand. ‘Now, explain this.’

Manakel handed Amit the aquila talisman the barbarian had given him. ‘This planet was once under the Emperor’s dominion.’

‘You cannot assume the Emperor walked this earth simply because of this trinket,’ Barakiel snapped.

‘You are right, brother-captain.’ Manakel spoke slowly, his anger at the slight against his judgment tempered by his respect for the captain. He turned to face the barbarians. ‘Tamir, atta,’ he shouted, raising his left fist to the sky.

‘You speak their language?’ asked Amit.

‘A little. Its root is similar to a dialect of ancient Terra, though physical gestures seem to carry the bulk of the meaning.’

A single warrior rose from the kneeling horde and walked towards the Flesh Tearers. His left eye was swollen closed, and he moved like a man wading through quicksand. Dense bundles of muscle strained under the thick vines looped over his shoulders and wound round his torso, as he dragged an enormous sword towards the Flesh Tearers.

‘His name is Tamir. He is their mightiest warrior.’ Manakel answered the question before it was asked.

‘He doesn’t look like much,’ Tilonas sneered, casting his eyes over Tamir’s battered body as the warrior knelt before them, his breath coming in ragged bursts.

Manakel growled. ‘He has borne the weight of that blade for a full day’s march, and he stood unflinching before my wrath. Could you say the same, brother?’

Tilonas laughed. ‘Your wrath? I would sooner fear a child.’

‘Enough,’ Amit said, and stooped to examine the weapon. His retinal display flickered into life, casting a web of data over his vision. Enamel, dentin, cementum. Sharpened to an impossible edge, the blade was formed from a single giant incisor. It was longer than he was tall, far larger than anything he’d ever wielded. He clasped its hilt, a single piece of bone bound with scaled animal hide, faded and cracked with age. Even in Terminator armour, his fingers only just met. His armour’s servos whined in protest as he picked up the weapon in a two-handed grip. Grunting with effort, Amit turned the blade through a practiced range of horizontal and diagonal cuts. For all its size and weight, the weapon was perfectly balanced. ‘Where did they find this?’

Manakel gestured to Tamir.

The warrior grunted and traced a twig through the dirt, marking a crude outline. ‘Raktor,’ he said, pointing to the carcass of one of the monsters that had attacked the encampment. ‘Raktor,’ he repeated.

Amit nodded for him to continue.

Tamir pulled a long dagger from a sheath on his back. It was smaller but almost identical to the blade in Amit’s hands – its bone hilt wrapped in animal hide, the blade formed from a single incisor. He thrust the blade towards the monster’s carcass and then pulled on one of his own teeth. Tamir’s meaning was clear – his blade was fashioned from a tooth taken from a monster such as the one Amit and Grigori had slain.

Amit’s face hardened as he sensed what was to come.

Tamir drew another shape in the earth, a second bestial outline that dwarfed the first. ‘Raktoryx.’ Tamir pointed at the giant blade in Amit’s hands. ‘Raktoryx,’ he said again.

Purpose charged Amit’s blood as he stood with his commanders. It was like a drug, a burning euphoria he had not felt since the Chapter’s founding, since before the Curse had ravaged its numbers and made oblivion seem inevitable.

‘Brothers, there is a great beast that walks this earth. It is larger even than the god-machines of Mars.’ Amit paused, turning his gaze on each of the Flesh Tearers in turn: Zophal, Barakiel, Menadel, Bieil and Manakel. ‘We must kill it.’

‘To what end?’ asked Zophal.

‘We are bloodied but we are not broken.’ Amit gestured around him but he meant the Chapter, not the company. ‘If we can tame this land, defeat this beast, then we can conquer anything.’ Amit’s voice dropped to a hoarse whisper. ‘Even the Thirst.’

‘This is madness.’ Barakiel stepped closer to Amit in challenge. ‘This is not our mission.’

‘That is for me to decide.’

Barakiel ignored him and turned to face the others. ‘You have all heard Scout Cassiel’s report – the orks are dead, devoured by the creatures that roam this place. There is nothing left for us here. We must signal Neta and return to the fleet.’

‘And then what?’ asked Amit.

‘Then we rendezvous with the Angels Vermillion and push into the Sakkara sector as planned.’

‘What then?’ Amit’s voice was a clipped growl.

Barakiel made to answer, but Amit continued. ‘What then, brother? What will we be when there is nothing left? When we have thrown ourselves into every battle, waged every war across this galaxy and the rest? Those that come after us will scour away our deeds and we will be remembered only for the Curse.’ Amit gestured to the ashen hull of the Mortis Wrath.

‘We are warriors, not scholars. Let others worry about what we have done and what we have not done,’ Barakiel snarled. ‘You serve your own bloodlust. I will not allow you to waste the lives of our brothers.’

‘You will not allow me?’ Saliva flecked from Amit’s mouth as anger boiled through him. A dry itch grew in his throat. He craved blood: Barakiel’s blood. It seemed so long since he had killed, since he had quenched his thirst. Emperor bless me with your temperament. Fill me with a righteous inferno that I may burn away my bloodlust. Emperor keep me from the darkness of my soul. He ran through the prayer in his mind, fighting to calm himself. He would not kill another of the Emperor’s loyal sons. ‘Barakiel, we cannot run from the Curse. If we are to survive, we must stay and face it.’

‘Run? I am no coward,’ Barakiel spat. ‘We do not all share your fea–’ the banner bearer staggered backwards, his nose ruined by Amit’s blow.

Barakiel wiped the blood from his mouth. ‘So be it,’ he said, and charged.

Amit shot forwards, venting his pent-up range in a guttural roar, and threw himself at Barakiel.

The two Flesh Tearers collided. Clad in their heavy warplate and fuelled by rage, they were each at once an unstoppable force and immovable object. Neither gave an inch as they grappled, forgoing any form of defence as they rained blow after blow into one another. Amit’s attacks were powerful enough to kill a man, but Barakiel was faster, landing three blows for every two of the Chapter Master’s. Their suits of Terminator armour whined and spat as they pushed them to the limits of their tolerance and design.

The servos in Amit’s damaged chainfist sparked as they shorted out, ruined by Barakiel’s repeated blows.

Amit growled in frustration. Even with his considerable strength, he was unable to articulate the limb without the powered assistance. With his left arm hanging useless by his side, the fight grew ever more one-sided. He grimaced, feeling his nose break under Barakiel’s head, before a kick to the chest knocked him to the ground. Barakiel followed Amit down, seeking to grind him into the dirt.

Manakel moved to intervene but found himself blocked by Zophal.

‘It will be as the Blood wills it.’ The Chaplain’s hushed voice did nothing to lessen the menace in his eyes.

Amit felt his cheek break as he pushed up into Barakiel’s descending fist. ‘You forget who trained you.’ He spat the words through a mouthful of blood, pausing for a moment before stamping his boot down on Barakiel’s knee. The harsh snap of the bone competed with Barakiel’s anguished cry. Amit grinned savagely, glad his enhanced hearing allowed him to savour both. ‘You were always too eager to land the killing blow.’ Amit yanked Barakiel up by his gorget, and punched him in the face before he could collapse again.

Barakiel slammed into the ground, struggling to push himself up.

Amit advanced on him, blood ringing in his ears like the toll of some great bell. It was time to kill.

‘Lord,’ Sergeant Menadel stammered. ‘The duel is over.’ He gestured to Barakiel but didn’t shift his gaze from the Chapter Master.

‘Not yet,’ Amit snarled.

‘It is done.’ Menadel met Amit’s gaze, his blade angled low, ready to bisect the servos in the Chapter Master’s legs.

‘That will not stop me.’

‘We will see.’

Amit smiled, impressed by Menadel’s resolve. A terrifying, brutal warrior, Amit had seen him fight on dozens of occasions. The sergeant used every advantage the Blood’s gifts lent him to butcher the enemies of mankind. Yet earlier, he had remained inside the Vengeance, orchestrating the defence, denying the call to battle and the urge to descend to the killing fields that burned in the blood of all Flesh Tearers. If they were ever to conquer the Curse, then they needed more warriors like Menadel.

‘I’m going to have to kill you one of these days, captain,’ said Amit.

‘As the Blood wills it.’ Menadel dipped his head, acknowledging the field promotion.

‘I would have thought you more in need of an Apothecary than a Chaplain,’ Zophal said without turning round, the broken murmur of Amit’s ill-kept armour unmistakable.

‘I would not give Barakiel the satisfaction.’ Amit joined the Chaplain on what remained of the southern parapet. ‘I need your counsel, Zophal.’

‘You have already decided what must be done.’

Amit nodded. ‘Yes, but what if I fail? What then for the Chapter?’

‘You have chosen your captains well. You have tested their strength and their resolve, and never have you found them wanting.’ Zophal paused to remove his helm. ‘Should the day come when you fall in battle, then the Chapter will live on. But we stand on the brink of an abyss, a broken road between madness and salvation. Our brothers cannot shoulder the sacrifice of their Chapter Master.’

‘Victory always requires sacrifice–’

‘Yes, a sad truth. But this time, I must be the one to make it.’

‘You?’ Amit gasped, blindsided by the unexpected turn in the conversation.

‘The Chapter’s spirit is mine to safeguard. You must return to them, Amit.’

‘I cannot ask you to sacrifice yourself in my stead. Only a coward would do so.’

‘Sometimes, brother, it is the braver choice to go on living.’

‘It–’

‘It is as the Blood wills it.’ Zophal cut Amit off, his patience worn, his tone brooking no further discussion.

Amit held the Chaplain’s gaze. The age lines scoring Zophal’s brow and framing his eyes were deeper than he remembered. In that moment of silent commune, the iron visage of the indomitable Chaplain slipped, allowing Amit to see him truly for the first time. The Curse had taken its toll on Zophal, robbing him of his vitality, and though his ancient flesh was unmarked by blade or brand, the Chaplain’s scars ran deep.

‘As the Blood wills it,’ said Amit, clasping Zophal’s vambrace.

The Mortis Wrath’s engines rumbled low as the gunship idled for takeoff.

Tilonas and Drual entered the transport. Its mag-harnesses were empty.

‘I hope Zophal knows what he’s doing. Even his lengthiest sermon won’t keep the damned from blood for such a march,’ Drual said as he secured himself.

‘I wouldn’t worry,’ said Tilonas, darkly. ‘He took enough of the tribesmen with him to keep their Thirst at bay.’

Amit placed a hand on Barakiel’s pauldron, halting the captain’s ascent up the access ramp. ‘This mission is not yours to undertake.’

Barakiel turned to face him. ‘Have I not honour enough left to accompany you?’

‘You fought with conviction. There is no shame in that.’ Amit looked into Barakiel’s eyes. The beating he had inflicted on the captain’s body had done nothing to break his spirit. ‘But I need you to remain here.’

‘As you wish.’

Amit stepped past him up the ramp, and stopped. ‘Brother, if I do not come back…’ Amit paused. ‘Promise me you will return with the Chapter and conquer this place.’

Barakiel stayed silent.

‘You will not defy me in this, Barakiel.’

‘As you wish. But better that you return to do it yourself.’

Amit nodded and clasped his first captain’s vambrace in a warrior’s salute. ‘Blood willing.’

‘Sanguinius’s might...’

Amit activated the pict-viewer as Zadkiel’s voice stuttered over the comm. The screen flickered before revealing what had disturbed the pilot. Below them, the raktoryx loomed over the valley. It was as mighty a beast as Tamir had suggested, and far larger than Amit had imagined. Towering, irregular spines of bone jutted from its back, fused together by gnarled knots of muscle and sinew, giving it the appearance of a living mountain.

Determination set Amit’s jaw. For the Chapter to survive it needed a home, something more than bloodshed to bind it together. But first, the raktoryx had to die. ‘Take us in.’

Long-necked and with a winding tail that vanished into the forest behind it, the raktoryx was as broad as it was tall. Standing on its two hind legs, each a pillar of muscle and bone, it used its fore-claws to tear strips of meat from the carcasses strewn around it – the butchered remains of other, impossibly large creatures. Other than on its gut, which hung beneath it like a fleshy sack, the beast carried surprisingly little fat, its slabbed torso divided by thick trench lines of tendon that lent its smooth brown-green hide texture.

‘Two minutes to optimum attack range,’ said Zadkiel over the vox, his voice neutral.

Amit was not surprised by the pilot’s lack of fervour. His own pulse was steady, his hearts scarcely beating in his chest. Though he was not calm, for he was never without anger, the beast inside growled low, camped at the edge of his consciousness, rumbling like distant thunder rather than barking like a quickening hammer thrusting him into battle. This was not a righteous charge or enraged attack. This was something else.

‘Open the hatch.’ Amit moved down the ramp as it lowered, his boots reverberating as he mag-locked them to the deck, and looked down at the beast. He stared into one of its ink-black eyes, trying to gauge its strength.

Once, Amit had heard Sanguinius talk of his reunion with his father. Where many of his brother primarchs had attacked the Emperor or doubted his intent, Sanguinius had known him to be his father. Some things, the Angel had said to Amit, a warrior knows as destiny manifest, his future made flesh. Only now, staring down at the raktoryx, did Amit fully understand his primarch.

‘One minute.’

Even over the roar of the Mortis Wrath’s engines, the whip of the wind and the hum of his armour, Amit could hear the beast’s heart. It throbbed slow and steady like the turning of the earth. The raktoryx had never known fear. Today, Amit promised himself, that would change.

‘Targe–’

‘Fire.’ The Chapter Master snapped the order before Zadkiel could finish. An acknowledgement icon flashed back on Amit’s helmet display in response, an instant before the Mortis Wrath’s hull shook under the clamour of weapons discharge.

Beams of lascannon fire hammered the beast. Each blade of charged light was powerful enough to cut through a tank’s hull, yet the burst did little more than score the beast’s skin. A spread of missiles impacted a moment later. Eight warheads exploded against the monster’s hide in an ineffectual firestorm.

The attack brought a roar from the beast. It snaked its neck around, following the Wrath as the gunship banked around for another pass. It roared again, a rumbling precursor to a smouldering gout of flame that gushed from its mouth to break over the Wrath’s cockpit and envelop the gunship. The white fire burned away the gunship’s heat shielding and stripped it of paint, leaving behind only the natural grey of the ceramite, and pockets of rust-black scorch marks.

Amit took a step back as the flame flashed over the doorway. ‘Zadkiel, status?’

‘No lasting damage, Chapter Master. As long as we stay beyond its reach we should... Incoming! Port and starboard. Another flock of those Emperor-damned avians,’ Zadkiel growled.

‘Deal with them.’ Amit turned to Drual and Tilonas.

Drual’s assault cannon was spinning to firing speed before he was even out of his harness. ‘About time we had something to kill.’ The Terminator pushed open the port hatch and opened fire. Spent shell casings clattered onto the deck in a brass rain as he tracked and killed a pair of the avian creatures. Behind him, Tilonas took up position covering the starboard side.

A stabbing beak forced Amit into a crouch as one of the creatures swooped onto the assault ramp. He growled, throwing an upper cut as he rose, driving his chainblade into the creature’s skull. The avian juddered in his grasp. Amit stared into its slick, black eyes, smiling as he saw the familiar flicker of terror. ‘Die.’ His voice was barely a whisper as he activated the chainblade. The weapon burred into life, churning the avian’s skull into fleshy paste and bathing him in gore.

‘Jammed,’ Tilonas snarled, striking his weapon in frustration. A piercing shriek filled the hold as one of the avians slammed into the starboard side, rocking the Wrath and knocking Tilonas off balance. The Terminator recovered too late, unable to defend himself as the creature reached in and plucked him from the hold.

‘Tilonas!’ Drual glanced over his shoulder but kept firing, unable to risk turning his back.

‘Worry not, brothers. I am avenged,’ Tilonas’s voice sounded over the vox. An instant later, the Terminator dropped through Amit’s field of vision, the avian’s crumpled form tumbling after him.

‘Sanguinius guide you, brother,’ said Amit, his voice strained with emotion.

‘I think even without his help, I’ll manage to hit the ground,’ Tilonas laughed, a throaty sound that mixed with the growing static of the comm until the two became indistinguishable.

Amit kept the vox-channel open, listening to the hiss of static until silence killed the feed.

‘What now?’ asked Drual.

‘Keep firing,’ Amit ordered, his eyes fixed on the raktoryx as the Wrath’s weapons marred its hide. Had he been gifted with psychic potential, like the Chapter’s Librarians, his anger would have been enough to boil the creature from existence. He would have succeeded where the gunship’s weapons could not, and he would have gladly given his soul to do so. Not that it mattered. All he had to do was keep the creature in the valley. The killing blow was not his to deliver.

Zophal swung his hand up and started to climb. Either side of him, the seven members of his Death Company did the same. Sixteen tribesmen were already metres above them, scaling the rockface with an ease born out of a lifetime of necessity. The Chaplain grunted in admiration. It was a testament to the humans’ spirit that they continued with such vigour even after what had happened in the forest.

The march from the Flesh Tearers encampment had been brutal and punishing. The tribesmen had helped them to avoid the worst of the planet’s killer-fauna and mask their scent from the beasts roaming the underbrush. Still, the journey had claimed the lives of two of the Death Company and almost forty of the humans. But the real bloodletting had only begun when the fighting had ended, when the last of the squat creatures that had attacked them had been put to the blade. The tribesmen had been helpless against the blood-hungry fury of the damned. Zophal cast his gaze over the dried blood that crusted the Death Company’s dark armour, and sighed. The Thirst could not be denied.

Pushing the massacre from his mind, he continued to climb. The tribesmen had extended their lead on the Space Marines, seeming almost ignorant of the scalding rock that blistered their skin and made him thankful for his power armour, though the warplate would offer him little protection from what was to come. Grimacing as a piece of rock crumbled away underfoot, leaving him hanging by his arms, Zophal wondered if the natives had any idea of what awaited them.

‘Incoming!’ Amit roared over the vox, breaking Zophal’s reverie.

He looked over his shoulder to see a cluster of four-winged avians diving towards them. A stream of rounds flashed from the Mortis Wrath, cutting down a pair of the creatures and shredding the wings of a third, leaving it to spiral to the ground. The remaining avians let out a shrill cry and dropped into a steep dive.

‘Bring them death!’ Zophal cried, and kept climbing. He was not there to fight.

The same could not be said of the Death Company. Their only purpose was to fight, to ensure the Chaplain survived to complete his mission. The frenzied Flesh Tearers opened up with their bolters, roaring in hate as the creatures began to bleed. The staccato bursts of their guns was like a rousing sermon, their guttural snarls a wordless litany of battle. Surrounded by the Curse’s chosen, Zophal felt renewed.

He climbed.

Spears whistled past him as the tribesman fought a desperate battle for their lives. Once again, the Chaplain found himself admiring the human warriors: they died with their honour intact. None screamed or cried out as they were torn apart by claws, plucked from the slopes and tossed to the crags below.

He moved past a Death Company Marine who was pitting his chainsword against an avian’s beak. The Space Marine snarled, and dived towards the creature. It screeched as his chainblade tore through its wing, and tumbled from view.

‘The Blood keep you, brother,’ said Zophal as the Death Company Marine fell with it.

‘Cha-pla-in!’ shouted Asmodel. Like all the Death Company, the warrior’s vocal cords were ruined by constant snarling and murdered the syllables, making his warning sound more growl than speech.

Zophal heeded him none the less, rolling aside in time to avoid the bulbous tail that crashed into the mountain where his head had been a moment before. The quick evasion left Zophal hanging from one arm and without a foothold. He ground his teeth, searching for his next move as the beast prepared for another swipe.

Before the Chaplain could react, Asmodel dropped down on the avian’s back. Howling, he punched his knife into the creature’s neck, using the blade for purchase as it tried to buck him off. He roared, snarling and spitting curses as he fired his bolt pistol into the creature’s back. Asmodel leapt from the avian as it began to fall, hands outstretched towards the rockface.

Zophal found his footing and swung an arm out to grab Asmodel. He flexed his fingers, preparing to catch his battle-brother’s forearm.

‘Blood!’ Zophal roared as Asmodel’s vital fluid splashed across his armour.

Another of the avians had swooped past and had ripped right through Asmodel with its claws.

Zophal felt nothing but anger as another ident-tag blinked dark on his helmet display. He would kill every creature upon this world. He would spill their blood until the land was drowned in crimson.

Climb. Climb. Zophal had to force himself away from the violence, resist the urge to help his brothers. ‘Climb, damn you,’ he snarled. Forgoing existing handholds in favour of creating his own, he smashed his fists into the rock, venting his ire and climbing as though altitude itself were his enemy.

The summit of the volcano seemed to come from nowhere, jutting out from the cloud layer as unexpected as the glacial blue of the sky. Zophal crested the lip of the caldera and began his descent into its throat. He glanced back but could see no one following him. The Blood bring you peace, my brothers. Dropping onto a protruding slab of rock, Zophal scowled, blinking away the warning sigils that arced across his helmet display. The heat was so extreme that even the ceramite coating of his armour would not protect him for long. He grimaced as he felt his skin begin to blister under his armour.

‘Sergeant Manakel.’ Zophal opened a secure vox-channel to the sergeant. There was still time for him to guide the fate of the Chapter one final time.

‘Chaplain?’ Manakel’s voice crackled over the comm, distorted by the thick walls of the volcano.

‘Seraph was a born leader. A gifted tactician. You are not him.’ Zophal paused a moment to let his words sink in. ‘He was a weapon, forged in the fire of battle. But weapons can never light the flame in the hearts of others. I have looked into your eyes, Manakel, and I saw braziers.’

‘I...’ Manakel stammered.

‘The tribesmen followed you because your fire ignited some primal belief within them. Channel your fury, Manakel, use it to lead the Chapter from the darkness, and to help those who cannot escape it to burn it away in the fire of battle. You must embody the Rage without ever succumbing to it. You must be a counterpoint, a deathly silence between each beat of the Chapter’s bloody heart. It is a task far less glorious than company command, and far harder. But there can be no victory without a tomorrow.’

‘I understand, Chaplain.’ Manakel’s voice was sombre, heavy with the weight placed upon him.

‘The Blood guide you, Chaplain Manakel.’ Zophal deactivated his comm and removed the front plate of his helm. He would look upon the volcano with his own eyes. Hissing lava licked the sides of the basin and spat up to threaten him. ‘You think yourself fierce, primal...’ Zophal coiled his rosarius around his clenched fist. ‘But you have no choice to be otherwise.’ A red light blinked on the fusion charge as he twisted the activation stud. ‘I choose to destroy, and in my destruction my brothers shall find salvation.’

Zophal closed his eyes. ‘I am vengeance, I am wrath, I am death.’

Sparked by the fusion charge, the volcano erupted in awesome violence. Rocks ripped from the mountain’s innards shot into the air on jets of superheated gas. Fire followed them, fountaining from the volcano’s tip and splashing down its flanks, a harbinger to the outpouring of lava: a tide of viscous magma thrust from the volcano by the explosions wracking its bowels. The bubbling fire-river burned down towards the valley and the raktoryx.

‘Rest well, brother. You have earned your peace,’ Amit whispered, clasping his fist to his breastplate in a final salute to Zophal.

‘Get us out of here,’ Drual voxed Zadkiel as the Mortis Wrath shook under numerous impacts.

‘No!’ Amit snapped, his moment of observance shattered by the anger writhing inside him. ‘Hold our position.’

‘Chapter Master, we have to go.’ Zadkiel failed to keep the tension from his voice.

The Wrath shook again, more violently this time. Thick ash and rock fragments choked the air, making it difficult for the pilot to keep the gunship aloft. The pyroclastic cloud was bleeding dust, cinders and pumice, blanketing the valley and staining the land ashen-grey.

‘No. We have come this far. I will see this creature die.’ Amit glared down at the raktoryx, ignoring the globs of lava that splashed over the Wrath’s hull.

Below, the lumbering beast roared as tank-sized chunks of flaming rock punched into it. It turned to run from the encroaching lava, screeching as it lost its footing. The ground heaved upwards, displaced by the volcanic activity, trapping one of the raktoryx’s rear legs. The beast toppled forwards, unable to keep itself upright.

The burning river of molten rock wasted no time in claiming the stricken beast. The raktoryx bayed in pain and terror as the lava dissolved its legs from under it. Thrashing as if in the grip of a seizure, the beast fought in vain against the inevitable, tossing its neck from side to side as it sunk deeper into the flow.

‘Death is everything’s final limit,’ said Amit as the raktoryx vanished from view, swallowed by the volcano’s fury.

‘Let us not look too hard for our own limitations,’ Drual joked as he pulled Amit in from the ramp.

Back inside the hold, Amit became aware of the shrill klaxon and the slew of warning runes flashing on his retinal display.

‘The engines are failing, the ash cloud is too dense. We need to pull back now, Chapter Master...’ said Zadkiel.

‘Go,’ Amit said.

The volcano’s rage was brief but absolute. The lava soon cooled, leaving the landscape changed forever. The sea of fire had consumed the forest for kilometres in every direction, burning all organic matter. Only the highest peaks survived unscathed, protruding like miniature islands above the newly formed crust. Amit cast his gaze across the undulating vista of smooth rock. The valley looked as if it had been paved by an erratic madman.

‘At least now we have somewhere to land the gunships,’ Menadel spoke from behind Amit where he stood with Barakiel, Manakel and Drual.

Amit grunted in amusement. He had come to expect such ill-timed comments from Grigori, and was privately glad that Menadel was there to fill the void left by the Dreadnought. ‘I’m sure it will make Captain Neta’s job easier when she comes to extract us.’ Amit faced Menadel. The sergeant’s expression was as calm and hard as the ground under their feet, leaving him unsure whether he had been joking.

Amit looked to Manakel. There was a coldness to his eyes that Amit had seen in few outside the Chaplaincy. Not that it mattered... Amit paused, losing his train of thought as he glimpsed the ornate bolt pistol locked to the sergeant’s hip. Zophal. The Chaplain could read a warrior’s soul from behind a plate of ferrocrete.

‘Brother.’ Amit motioned to the standard clasped in Barakiel’s hand.

The captain nodded and passed the Chapter banner to Amit, the motion-dampeners worked into its lining ensuring that, despite the high winds, it hung straight and true.

Amit turned to face the rest of the Flesh Tearers. Thirty-eight warriors clamped their fists to their chests in salute. Victory had cost them over half of the company. The survivors stood shoulder to shoulder; their armour bore deep scars and had almost been scraped clean of rank and insignia. Behind the Flesh Tearers, a thousand indigenous tribesmen kept a respectful distance. They were sprawled out in loose groups but stood with as much martial dignity as the Space Marines.

‘I have fought the Emperor’s wars since we were legion. I have killed his enemies since our father walked among us. I have maimed and butchered every creature and xenos filth that has dared to stand before my blade. But this world...’ Amit spread his arms wide to encompass their surroundings. ‘This world is more primal and more violent than the rage in my heart. Yet together, brothers, we have conquered it.

‘We are wrath! We are death!

‘Our brothers’ deaths were not in vain. We will ensure that this world, this single world, will forever be free from the taint of the mutant, the xenos and the heretic. This world will embody our cleansing rage and stand as an example to all who would set foot upon it.’ Amit thrust the banner into the air, deactivating the motion-dampeners and letting it fly free. ‘You stand on Cretacia, birthplace of wrath. Now the home of the Flesh Tearers!’

It took fewer than three days for the Flesh Tearers to bend the planet to their will. Orbital landers flocked to the surface carrying hundreds of Chapter serfs and auxiliaries. A small team of eight thousand Departmento Munitorum clerks began the task of cataloguing Cretacia’s assets and processing its populace. Over the coming months, thousands more would be ferried to the planet.

‘It is good to see you, master.’ Ismeriel clasped Amit’s vambrace, embracing him in a warrior’s greeting.

‘Captain. You have a huge task ahead of you. I will shortly return to the Victus, and carry on into the Sakkara sector for however long this damnable crusade may take. I am leaving you in charge of our future,’ said Amit.

‘Lord?’

‘We will no longer leave ourselves at the mercy of fate, plucking aspirants from the worlds we stumble upon out of war-born necessity. Any aspirant to wear our badge on his breast must have the same strength of character as these warriors displayed here under this sky.’ Amit indicated the tribesmen who had been organised into neat rows for processing. ‘I have declared the Right of Conquest. The future blood of the Chapter will be Cretacian.’

Ismeriel nodded.

‘And captain, when the Munitorum have ceased being useful, get them off this planet. Their weakling blood has no place here.’

Ismeriel smiled.

Amit left the captain and ascended the temporary dais that had been erected to overlook the processing camp. ‘Warriors of Cretacia.’ The din of activity fell away as Amit spoke, his voice a gruff growl, projected through the harsh filter of the audio-casters that hung from steel poles around the encampment. ‘Each of you will be tested. Those of you found worthy shall be made of the Blood. Those who fail the trials, but who show great courage, shall be allowed to serve.’ Amit motioned to the Chapter serf standing by his side. ‘The rest of you will not survive.’

Amit knew that the tribesmen could not understand him, much less the total change he was bringing to their world. It didn’t matter. His confessional was as much for his own soul as theirs.

At a command from Amit, Manakel stepped from among the tribesmen. He ushered their war chiefs and elders forward, all except Tamir, who he instructed to remain where he was.

Amit glared down at the group of barbarian leaders. ‘You fought bravely. The Emperor thanks you for your service.’ He paused, studying their faces for any sign of comprehension, and finding none. ‘You are too old to survive the trials, and there can be only one master of this world.’

Manakel placed a hand on each of the barbarian’s shoulders in turn, forcing them to their knees, and handed his chainsword to Amit.

Only then did the shaking chiefs grasp their fate. Amit saw the fear in their eyes. It filled him with peace. Weak men had no place in the Chapter; his judgment of them had been correct. Quicker than human eyes could follow, he beheaded them, tearing his blade through the sixth neck before the head of the first had toppled to the ground.

Flicking the blood from his blade, Amit beckoned to Tamir.

The war chief approached him without fear.

‘Sergeant Manakel has spoken highly of your courage and strength.’ Amit motioned to the Chapter serfs shuffling through their duties behind him. ‘You may yet serve.’

Tamir glanced at the wretches and shook his head. He clenched his fist and held it firm against his chest. He would die as he had lived, a warrior.

Amit smiled without humour. Killing the war chief would bring him no joy. ‘Very well.’ That future generations of Flesh Tearers would come from the same gene stock as men such as Tamir gave Amit hope for the future of the Chapter. ‘The Blood grant you a warrior’s peace.’

Tamir took a knee, feeling his hearts quicken. He drew a breath, quieting it. He would not enter the afterlife a coward. Tamir whispered a prayer to his gods and looked up into the fathomless eyes of the crimson lord. They were the most terrible things he had ever seen.

‘We thought Cretacia our salvation.

‘We were wrong.

‘Our efforts were in vain, our faith misplaced. We conquered that hell, that murderous planet we have come to call home. We slew its beasts and made trophies of their carcasses. We broke its people and made their strength our own. We built an empire from its rocks and renewed our conquest of the stars. But we did not sate the terror inside us.

‘We are our father’s second sons, and we are all the fiercer for it. His pain burns sun-hot in our veins, undiluted by old honour or tithe. We are him at his purest, his most wrathful. No amount of bloodletting will siphon his Curse from our veins.

‘I am sorry, brother.’

Gabriel Seth turned to look upon the Death Company Marine strapped to the relic table. His helm was misshapen, eroded by the acid saliva that dribbled in a constant flow from his frenzied mouth. His suit of dark warplate was stained by battle. Bullet holes, scorch marks and deep abrasions covered its surface, the gifts of three centuries in service to the Chapter. Most who succumbed to the Rage and donned the black armour of death survived to fight one more time, a glorious final charge in the name of the Emperor. Those unfortunates who lived longer degenerated into little more than beasts, primal creatures who could no longer distinguish between friend and foe. Blood was all that mattered, and they would feast upon their own, given no alternative.

‘Release him, Gabriel. His duty is at an end.’

Gabriel lifted his head and looked up at Appollus. The Chaplain stood at the head of the table, his oil-black armour blending with the shadows of the candle-lit chamber that was inlaid with inscriptions and litanies of purity – it was a noble reflection of the warplate worn by the Death Company Marine. Yet for all the blackness of Appollus’s armour, his eyes were darker still.

‘This is a waste of time,’ Appollus pressed the point. ‘He does not understand, Chapter Master.’

‘I am not a fool,’ Gabriel snarled and got to his feet, his stature seeming to grow with his rising temper. ‘It is enough that we understand, Chaplain.’ Gabriel slammed his fist into his breastplate, the staccato clang resounding around the stone walls of the enclosed space. ‘That we remember.’

‘Lord.’ Appollus nodded, bowing his head in deference.

Gabriel placed a hand on the Death Company Marine’s pauldron. He could feel the tension in the other warrior’s body as he struggled against his restraints. ‘Be at peace, brother. You have earned this final death.’ Withdrawing his hand, Gabriel nodded to Appollus.

The Chaplain turned to the reliquary inset into the chamber wall. The stasis field shivered as he pushed his hand through to retrieve the ornate bolt pistol from its centre. The weapon had once belonged to Chaplain Zophal, and had been used to end the suffering of the damned since Cretacia’s founding. ‘Requiescat.’ Appollus pressed the pistol to the Death Company Marine’s helm and fired.

Gabriel let his eyes linger on the dead warrior a moment.

‘How many more, Appollus? How many more of our brothers must we lose to this madness?’

Appollus remained silent, knowing Gabriel did not really seek an answer. Few knew of the heavy burden placed upon the Chapter Master. What Amit had done was just the beginning; the salvation of the Flesh Tearers was far from certain.

Gabriel sighed, and turned to his left where another of the cursed lay awaiting the final administrations.

‘I am sorry. We have failed you, brother.’

SONS OF WRATH

Roboute Guilliman.

Guilliman the tactician.

Guilliman the warrior.

History will remember the primarch of the Ultramarines by many titles. To us of the Blood he will have only one – Guilliman the butcher.

With law and edict, Guilliman ripped the heart from the Legions. Even his own sons were not spared his treachery. Where Horus had sought to use a hammer blow, Guilliman used a duellist’s blade. In the end, the result was the same.

Brother became cousin. Cousin became exile.

Guilliman’s new chapter, his new beginning, was a sundering to all that had come before. Stripped of honour and tithe, of history and deed, we were all of us undone.

Bastards of war and victory, we were Angels no more.

ONE

DENIAL

Amit stood alone in the shadows of his cell, careful to avoid the rear wall, where a shimmering stasis field shone blue in the darkness. He stared at the suit of Terminator armour suspended in the pale strands of light, and flexed the familiar joints of his own power armour, listening to the gnarled purr of its well-worn servos. His armour was as much a part of him as the twin hearts beating in his breast.

By contrast, the Terminator armour was a heavily bastardised suit of war-plate. Re-forged at Guilliman’s request, it had once belonged to Brother Bial of the Blood Angels First Company, but like the others whose battleplate the Terminator armour had subsumed, he was long dead. The Crux Terminatus on the left shoulder guard contained a shard of the Emperor’s own blessed armour. The storm bolters worked into its gauntlets had been taken from Brothers Aquinus and Furiel, veterans who had died by Sanguinius’s side.

Amit stepped closer, casting his gaze over the perfectly polished ceramite. It was meant to honour the reformation, to announce that the Imperium was unbroken, that its will was as strong as ever.

He growled.

Guilliman was an arrogant cur. The primarch of the Ultramarines had taken from him all that he was. He had stripped him of his identity and sought to replace it with a suit of armour, with a title: Chapter Master of the Flesh Tearers.

Amit roared and smashed his fist into the wall.

Chosen son, captain, Blood Angel…

He raised his hand and struck again, buckling the plasteel, sending echoes of shock through his flesh.

Chapter Master, sire of Flesh Tearers, outcast…

Guilliman could take his decree and choke on it.

‘Azkaellon.’ Amit spat the Blood Angel’s name.

Azkaellon had been first among equals, but he had been too shaken by Sanguinius’s death, too weak to stand his ground and fight for the Legion. The rest of their brothers had shown little more conviction. He and he alone had voiced his discontent, and it had gone unheard, dismissed as the angry words of a grieving son, the rantings of a mad butcher. Amit grinned. He was both, and the universe would do well to remember it.

The pain in Nuriel’s head would not abate. It had grown from a sharp itch to a searing fire, so that it felt as though his skull were fractured, leaving his mind to bleed through the cracks. Yet he knew the pain was not there, not real in any sense an Apothecary could measure or treat. It was a dire echo of the plight his soul felt as the Victus carried him through the warp.

Even those of limited mind felt a gnawing ache as they sailed the tides of the immaterium. At worst their minds broke, leaving them to descend into madness. A blessed fate compared to what Nuriel risked. He was a Librarian and his soul blazed in the warp, a beacon calling the denizens of that daemon realm to feast. It would take but a moment’s laxity for him to succumb to their demagogic whispering. They would devour his soul and wear his flesh.

‘Not… today.’ Nuriel gritted his teeth and forced a smile. The pain was, at least, a sign that he had strength enough to resist.

Roaring, he clasped his head with both hands and squeezed, grimacing as real pain replaced the phantom, easing his torment.

‘Father, armour me against corruption,’ Nuriel snarled and drove his head into the steel of the wall. The metal buckled and dented under the blow, cracking further as he repeated the motion. ‘Seal my soul against the dark.’ Blood burst from Nuriel’s forehead, slicking the wall and running down into his eyes.

He slid to the floor and fought to stay conscious. Blacking out would bring him no respite and would deprive him of the pain he needed to stay focused. He looked across at the opposite wall. It shivered, rippling and groaning as he turned his gaze upon it. A churning sickness gripped his gut. He gagged, vomiting until there was nothing but bile dripping from his lips.

Averting his eyes, Nuriel saw the Warrior again. The same figure who had touched each of his visions since the Gates of Terra. The Warrior exuded greatness, the warmth of triumph. Clad in blood-red armour, he was a peerless swordsman and wielded a long blade of dark metal. Nuriel followed in his wake as he cleaved his way through a horde of desperate foes, men and women dressed in the rags of outcasts. The Warrior pulled his blade from a corpse garbed in crimson and turned to face Nuriel. It was the first time he had done so, and Nuriel found himself looking up into his own eyes.

‘True faith is hard. The path to salvation is riven with strife,’ the Warrior said to Nuriel, his voice like the roll of thunder, eternal and charged with power.

Nuriel felt himself nod.

His entire life had been a struggle, a continual test of his strength. Born on Baal Secundus, he had killed his first fire scorpion before his eleventh year. The trials to become a Space Marine had been arduous, but were nothing compared to the hardships he endured to harness his psychic talent. The Edict of Nikaea had sought to punish him further, but he had remained unbowed, fighting the daily urge to use his gifts, even at the cost of his brothers’ lives. He had survived Horus’s final treachery and the battle for Terra. He had done everything the Emperor had asked of him.

Nuriel snarled. ‘And for what? For this? This reward?’ Digging his fingers into the Flesh Tearers symbol on his pauldron, he tried to prise it free, snarling as the bonded ceramite held fast. ‘This new threat to my sanity. A blood-madness, a black rage that is claiming the minds of my brothers. No.’ Nuriel got to his feet. ‘I will not succumb to it.’

Slivers of hoarfrost spat and cracked as they formed and broke on Nuriel’s armour. Summoning a measure of his power, he stepped to the cell door. A thin line of energy danced over his fist before igniting, wreathing his gauntlet in obsidian fire. Grimacing, he drove his hand through the mag-lock and wrenched open the door. He had been alone long enough. Bathos and anger were poor company. He needed a release.

‘We cannot wait any longer. He must choose.’ Barakiel’s breath fogged in the cold air as he made his way along the corridor. Though much of the Victus was heated, allowing many of its human crew to function, this section was not. Its walkways and holy cells were meant for Space Marines. A thin layer of ice coated the walls, which seemed to be polished to the same parade-sheen as Barakiel’s armour.

‘He will not thank you for the interruption, brother.’ Tilonas kept pace beside him, the servos of his heavier Terminator armour drowning out the rumble of the ship’s engines.

‘He rarely does.’

Tilonas smiled. ‘Your promotion has made you bold, captain.’

‘It is not boldness but necessity. We have wasted enough time.’

An attendant serf flinched as the pair drew up outside Amit’s cell.

Tilonas regarded the man. He was too thin to have been gene-bred, lacking the pronounced musculature and thick skeleton of a fully developed Chapter-serf. Likely, he was just another wretch snatched from a liberated world and pressed into service. The man knelt on the floor, his tunic loose on his frame. Curiously, he had another wrapped around his shoulders for warmth.

Tilonas looked past the serf and grinned. ‘Ruthless little bastard.’

The serf’s eyes widened at Tilonas’s remark. He shot a furtive glance sideways. A naked corpse lay slumped beside him, the frozen body of another serf.

‘He’ll still be dead before the cycle’s out,’ Barakiel grunted, and banged his fist on the cell door. ‘Lord.’

‘Perhaps he has left,’ said Tilonas.

‘No, he is in there. Why else would this wretch still be here?’ Barakiel nudged the serf with his boot and struck the door again. ‘Captain… Master Amit.’

‘Enter,’ barked Amit.

‘You go ahead. I’ll wait here.’ Tilonas grinned and gestured to the door.

Barakiel pushed open the door and stepped into the cell. Amit’s back greeted him, the Chapter Master’s attention fixed on the rear wall. Were Barakiel not accustomed to Amit’s brooding, he might have been surprised by the mess consuming the cell. Most of the chamber’s luminators had ceased to function. The few that remained lit stuttered overhead, casting jagged patches of light over the piles of ruined battle-servitors that lay strewn around like broken dolls. Amit seemed oblivious to the orphaned head that was still stammering through its activation protocols.

‘Master Amit.’ Barakiel touched his fist to his breastplate in salute.

‘What do you want?’ Amit didn’t turn around, his attention fixed on the suit of Terminator armour suspended against the rear wall.

‘We are out of time, lord. Brother-Sergeant Grigori or Chaplain Varel. You must decide which–’

Amit rounded on Barakiel, his eyes narrowing to a knife’s edge. ‘You ask me to condemn one of our great heroes to death and consign another to a living tomb? Tell me, captain, which one would I be doing the greater honour?’

‘With respect, Chapter Master, this burden is yours to carry.’ Barakiel moved to the pict viewer attached to the near wall. ‘You knew Grigori better than any of us. He was a valiant warrior and I am certain he would be thankful for the chance to continue to fight. Varel was a revered Chaplain, and a great orator. His sermons roused our warriors to righteous fury. In these tumultuous times, his counsel is sorely needed.’

‘You speak of them as though they are already dead.’ Amit spat the words through gritted teeth.

‘With good reason.’ The pict viewer blinked on under Barakiel’s touch. He tapped a key, manipulating the feed-selector until an image of the Apothecaries resolved.

Grigori and Varel lay side by side on slabs of grey ceramite. Grigori was missing his left arm, his legs and most of his face. A series of tubes and automated syringes worked to maintain what remained of his torso. Varel’s body was intact save his abdomen, which looked like it had been ripped out to allow whatever had killed him access to his innards. His skin was dyed blue, an after-effect of being submerged in bio-solution. His chest cracked where the Apothecaries had tried to repair the damage.

Amit glanced at the viewer. His face softened but his eyes remained those of a murderer. ‘Inter Grigori. I will have Zophal prepare the final rites for Varel.’

Barakiel said nothing.

Amit read the disquiet in his face. ‘You have something to say?’

‘Lord,’ Barakiel stepped towards Amit, ‘I had hoped…’ He paused and started again. ‘I know your history with Grigori but–’

‘But nothing!’ Amit snarled, advancing to within an inch of Barakiel. ‘Do not think me weak enough to suffer from bias in this decision. Our souls were broken on Terra. Words will do nothing to repair our honour. We need warriors such as Grigori.’

Barakiel stood his ground. ‘Varel’s injuries are less severe. He has a greater chance of surviving the procedure. We must not waste what little of the bloodline we have.’

Amit paced away from Barakiel and lowered his voice. ‘I was there when Grigori fell. Even broken, he continued to fight, firing from his back until the battle was won. It is not for us to surrender him to death.’

‘Lord, Varel is–’

‘You have my answer.’ A trace tremor twitched under Amit’s right eye. ‘Test me no further.’

‘As you wish.’ Barakiel bit down a retort and dipped his head in acquiescence.

Nuriel slipped a blow meant to cave in his skull and drove his fist into his attacker’s nose. He savoured the wash of blood that splashed across his scarred face. Pressing the attack, he threw an uppercut, snapping his opponent’s head back before leaping forwards and slamming his palm down into his face. The other Flesh Tearer crashed to the ground unconscious, his nose a mess of ruined cartilage.

Nuriel held his position in the middle of the duelling stone. The monolithic slab of Baallite rock all but filled the low chamber. Braziers piled with burning coals bordered its high sides and threw jagged light across its surface. Weapon and equipment racks shadowed the stone’s circumference. Three stone statues hung out from the walls like the figureheads of ancient Terran sea vessels. The first was of Sanguinius, unarmed and garbed in a simple robe. The other two were of his sons. Each was armoured and wielded a single blade. The triumvirate represented the Tempest of Angels, the honorific duel the chamber was fashioned to host, where one combatant fought to protect Sanguinius, while the other attacked. Nuriel grunted in derision. Sanguinius was dead. Now there was only attack. ‘Who’s next?’ He turned in place, casting his gaze over the other Flesh Tearers assembled in the chamber.

Nuriel tensed, pivoting to his left as a blade stabbed towards him. Parrying its edge with his vambrace, he speared his other hand over the top, driving his fingers into his attacker’s throat. The Flesh Tearer, Brother Manakel, gagged and dropped his weapon. ‘You insult me. I cannot be blindsided by such a careless attack,’ said Nuriel, grabbing the back of Manakel’s head, holding it firm as he drove an elbow into his face. Nuriel struck again and again, grinning as he heard the crack of bone. He released Manakel, letting him topple onto his back, and moved to finish him, raising his boot to bring it down on the prone Flesh Tearer’s head.

‘No!’ Brothers Vaul and Sere roared and leapt onto the duelling stone.

Nuriel abandoned Manakel and met the other two Flesh Tearers head on. Splaying his fingers, he channelled his will into a raw bolt of telekinesis and unleashed it against Sere. The psychic shockwave struck Sere in the chest, cracking his breastplate and propelling him from the platform.

Nuriel grinned in triumph, continuing his charge to crash into Vaul. He wrapped his arms around the other Flesh Tearer, tackling him to the ground. Pinning Vaul’s arms with his own, Nuriel used his head like a hammer, smashing it down into his opponent’s face. Vaul struggled in vain to free himself, his armour’s servos spitting in torment as Nuriel’s embrace began to crush it. Nuriel continued to attack, pounding Vaul’s skull with his own until the other Flesh Tearer’s body went limp.

Blood dripping from his face, Nuriel got to his feet and stretched his frame. He could feel every muscle in his body as it tensed and relaxed. He had rarely felt so alive. He was stronger, faster than his brothers, a champion among champions. He snarled as a needle of disquiet burned his gut. If only Sanguinius could see him now. He knew his lord would not have made Amit’s mistake.

Wiping Vaul’s blood from his eyes, he looked down, watching Manakel with faint amusement as the Flesh Tearer grimaced and rolled onto his front in an effort to get to his feet. A blade lay just beyond Manakel’s grasp. Nuriel paced around him as he struggled forwards, reaching for the weapon.

‘Learn when you are beaten.’ Nuriel grabbed Manakel by the throat, and hoisted him into the air.

‘Nuriel! Put him down,’ Brother-Sergeant Seraph barked, stepping onto the duelling stone. The rock was awash with the blood of his brothers. Blood begets blood. The thought drew a growl from Seraph. He would make Nuriel bleed for his sins.

Nuriel lowered Manakel but kept his hands locked around the Flesh Tearer’s throat. ‘No. He has not submitted. We are not done.’

‘You are done, brother.’ Menadel stepped onto the opposite side of the platform, his power sword flickering with menace. ‘Do not make us kill you to prove the point.’

‘Not yet,’ Nuriel roared and threw Manakel at Seraph.

The sergeant dropped into a roll, avoiding Manakel’s body as it shot past him to strike the chamber wall. ‘Death then,’ Seraph said and drew his weapons, a vicious chainaxe and short-bladed chainsword, which howled as he thumbed their activation studs.

‘Fools,’ Nuriel spat. ‘Look around you.’ The Librarian held out his arms, gesturing to the bodies slumped around the duelling stone, to the veterans of combat he’d broken and discarded. ‘I have bested your entire squad, Seraph. What challenge are the two of you?’

Menadel spun his blade once, testing its weight, and activated his storm shield. ‘Let us find out.’

Silence and darkness held dominion over the Reclusiam.

The four thousand electro-braziers that hung from the ceiling had been extinguished. The cohort of psyber-cherubs that had attended the lanterns had been slain, along with everything else. They had yet to be replaced, and so the eaves and rafters were silent, devoid of the cherubs’ singing and the clacking of their golden wings.

It was as though the chamber itself were in mourning, waiting for the brotherhood it served to lend a voice to its pathos.

‘The Blood lend me strength.’ High Chaplain Andras knelt in the chapel’s nave, his ashen tunic stretched around his torso. He looked up at the bronzed altar. It was the same pulpit he had preached from for three decades. On it stood the same lectern he had braced himself against as he preached the Moripatris and delivered battle eulogies.

‘Emperor, keep me in Your sight.’ He sighed, feeling as though the weight of the chapel itself were pressing down upon his shoulders.

Everything remained the same, and yet it was not. The stone of the walls was bare, stripped of iconography and sculpture. The marble plinths bordering the chamber were empty so that no pantheon of heroes gazed down upon him. He cast his gaze to the ceiling, his enhanced eyes finding the image of the Emperor in the darkness. Rendered in oil and wax, the painting spanned the domed ceiling and depicted the Lord of Mankind in the guise of a warrior cleric. Armoured in golden plate, the Emperor wielded a bronzed mace and clutched a thick parchment. His mouth hung open in sermon while His eyes were narrowed in judgement. The many worlds of His domain bled into one other, blending to form a cloak that framed His shoulders and spilled out around His feet.

‘Why?’ Andras whispered, his voice faltering as he spoke to the painting.

‘Why what?’

He turned, surprised to see Chaplain Zophal stood behind him. The Blood Angels Chapter symbol had been ripped from his pauldron, leaving behind a jagged wound of grey metal. Scorch marks covered his armour like a foul rash where the purity seals and litanies of battle had been burned away.

‘Your armour, you haven’t repaired it?’

‘This will suffice for now.’ Zophal stepped forwards and knelt next to Andras. ‘Why what?’

‘Sanguinius, our father. He was touched by the sight, and yet he did nothing to change his fate. I do not understand why he went willingly to his death.’

‘Not even our father could be certain of the future. He was a warrior first and our sire second. The Emperor needed his aid. Would you not have laid down your life as he did?’ Zophal’s eyes were hard, probing Andras with an interrogator’s stare.

‘Of course.’ Andras bared his teeth. ‘But what now? Who do we fight for now?’

‘The Emperor lives. We fight for Him.’

‘We are no longer His angels, Zophal. Guilliman has broken us.’

Zophal was silent a moment before answering. ‘We are who we choose to be, High Chaplain.’

Andras smiled, though his face held no warmth. ‘I fear you would have been better suited to the rank than me, brother.’

Zophal said nothing. He would not allow his thoughts to turn to such matters, and even if in weakness and selfish pride they did, he would never speak of them.

‘You must find your faith, High Chaplain, your strength.’ Amit’s voice filled the Reclusiam as he entered the chamber, his every syllable a certain command. ‘We, I, will need it in the days ahead.’

‘Lord Amit, forgive me.’

‘There is nothing to forgive.’ Amit knelt by Andras. ‘It was always Sanguinius’s wish that you become High Chaplain,’ he said, and paused. ‘Zophal has another path to walk.’

Andras was not blind to the look that passed between the Chapter Master and Zophal, but he knew better than to comment. ‘You have need of us?’

‘Yes,’ Amit sighed. ‘Brother-Chaplain Varel will be dead soon.’

‘Sanguinius keep him.’ Andras clasped his fist to his chest in salute.

Amit nodded. ‘Zophal…’

‘I will see to it.’ Zophal stood, his armoured footsteps barely making a sound as he crossed the chamber.

‘His time among the sons of Corax was well spent,’ said Andras.

Amit grinned. ‘Chaplain Zophal is well suited to walking in dark places.’

The two said nothing for several moments, each alone with his thoughts, before Andras broke the silence.

‘Are we simply to forget the dead?’ The High Chaplain gestured to the rows of votive candles behind the pulpit. There were thousands upon thousands of them, stretching in serried ranks back into the cloisters and rising up to meet the eaves. Since the Reclusiam’s consecration, such candles had been lit in honour of the dead. Now, only a single flame flickered in the darkness.

Amit looked to the lone candle. ‘We remember our father.’ He dipped his head as he spoke, hiding his face from Andras. ‘It is no longer our place to honour the lives of fallen Blood Angels. They will be remembered by their brothers, in a chapel that carries their Chapter symbol.’ Amit paused. ‘Our own sorrowful history has still to be written.’

‘I do not know which concerns me more, the angry dead or the sorrow of those left behind,’ said Andras.

‘If we are to triumph, to rise from this darkness,’ Amit said as he looked up, his face hard, his eyes dark pools of rage, ‘then our anger must eclipse both.’

‘Is that why we journey to Zurcon? To vent our anger?’ asked Andras.

‘Zurcon is a lost system. An unconquered frontier.’

‘And it is far from the crusades of our brothers,’ said Andras.

Amit smiled. ‘It would seem my faith in you was not misplaced, Chaplain.’

Andras’s reply was lost under a series of heavy footsteps. Amit turned to find Druel by the chamber’s entrance. Even without his Terminator armour, the Flesh Tearer was huge. Clad as he was in it, he more closely resembled the idealised statues of Space Marine heroes that adorned the plazas of Imperial cities.

‘Is there nowhere I may find peace today?’ said Amit. ‘What is it?’

‘Forgive the intrusion, Chapter Master, High Chaplain.’ Druel made the sign of the aquila over his chest and bent to one knee. The servos in his armour whined in complaint, the heavy war-plate ill-suited for such civility. ‘Librarian Nuriel has attacked our brothers in the duelling arena.’ Druel’s face was troubled, his eyes heavy with concern. ‘He–’

‘The rage?’ Andras tensed, his voice a whisper. The death of their father had done more than undo the Legion; it had cursed them, leaving them with visions of doom and a beast’s thirst for blood. The madness was incurable. It claimed more of their brothers with each passing cycle, turning them into frenzied killers who made no distinction between friend and foe.

‘No.’ Druel shook his head, though his face remained tight with concern. ‘It is pride not anger that drives Nuriel. Menadel and Seraph are trying to subdue him, but his gifts–’

‘Damn him,’ Amit roared, getting to his feet. ‘He knows better than this.’

‘He is not of sane mind, lord. We may have to ki–’

‘No.’ Amit stalked past Druel towards the exit. ‘I will deal with Nuriel.’

Andras looked to the votive candles, idly wondering how long it would be before he had ignited them all. ‘The Blood protects,’ he whispered as the door closed behind Amit.

‘Not today,’ Druel said, following Amit from the chamber.

‘Librarian!’ Amit called as he entered the duelling chamber, arriving as Nuriel threw a punishing right hook that cracked Menadel’s storm shield and knocked the Flesh Tearer to the ground. Seraph lay just beyond them, twisted and pinned to the base of the platform by a knife driven through the flesh of his forearm. ‘Nuriel!’

‘What?’ Nuriel screamed in frustration, a measure of ire drained from his face as he turned to face the Chapter Master. ‘Amit.’

‘Enough.’ Amit paced to the weapons rack. ‘Menadel, take Seraph and go.’

Menadel pushed himself to his feet. Hatred burned in his veins, howling at him to fight, to render Nuriel a corpse. He looked at Amit, took a slow breath and nodded. He was duty bound to honour the Chapter Master’s command, and duty was all they had left.

‘You know better than to use your gifts while in the warp, Nuriel.’ Even from real space, the soul of a psyker blazed like a beacon in the warp. The tide of daemons that swam in that place clamoured to those beacons with hungry intent. A moment’s lapse in concentration, the slightest break of faith or oath, and the psyker was doomed. To draw on such power from within the currents of the warp itself was foolish beyond measure. ‘A hand held too close to the flame will burn, Librarian. It is only by the grace of the Emperor that you have not damned us all.’ Amit drew a short blade from the rack and stepped onto the duelling stone.

‘Do not lecture me, Chapter Master,’ Nuriel sneered. ‘Have I not proven myself more than capable? My mind and soul are as armoured as the hull around us.’

‘Are they? Then I feel no safer. Even the Victus has not endured these long years without breach. Someday, we will ask too much of it.’ Amit let his words and their implication hang in the air a moment. ‘You think your pain greater than any of your brothers?’ He paced around Nuriel as he spoke, gesturing to Vaul and the others. ‘You think it gives you the right to do this?’

‘My pain is beyond your knowing.’ Nuriel bunched his fists and took a step towards Amit. ‘The burden of my gifts is great, and now this rage…’ He paused, anger strangling his voice. ‘Yet still you think me weak.’

‘Is that what troubles you, brother?’ Amit advanced on Nuriel. ‘You wish to be Master of Librarians?’

‘Yes!’ Nuriel roared, his warp-charged muscles straining against his skin. ‘Why? Why did you choose Baros over me?’ Nuriel closed the distance with Amit in a single bound, thrusting his blade towards the Chapter Master’s throat. ‘He is weak!’

‘It is not about strength.’ Amit slipped Nuriel’s blade. ‘It is about conviction,’ he said, thundering his fist into the Librarian’s jaw as he angled off. ‘You do not have Baros’s heart.’

The blow staggered Nuriel. He roared again, eyes flashing with fulgurant energy as he summoned his power.

‘No.’ Amit clasped the back of Nuriel’s head and pulled it onto his fist, driving a punch into the Librarian’s face. The blow dented bone, leaving a gnarled imprint in Nuriel’s forehead.

Nuriel dropped his blade and clutched his head, unable to focus beyond the pain.

‘You defeated Menadel and Seraph through your gifts alone. You want to prove your strength, then fight me without them.’ Amit kicked Nuriel in the chest, sending him tumbling backwards. ‘Or sure as the Blood runs in my veins, I will kill you.’

Nuriel came at Amit in a frenzy of limbs, punching and kicking with all the skill and fury he possessed.

Amit rode the blows, using his arms and shoulders to exhaust Nuriel’s rage. ‘If that is all you’ve got, brother,’ Amit said as he pushed through the Librarian’s guard to grab his gorget, ‘then perhaps I shall kill you regardless,’ he concluded and headbutted him.

Nuriel backed off, spitting a gobbet of blood onto the floor. ‘You think you are better than me because Guilliman changed your title, captain? We are Blood Angels. You are master of nothing.’

Amit’s eyes narrowed. ‘All things change, brother.’

‘Except war,’ Nuriel hissed. ‘It has been the same since man could wield a rock.’

‘Yes.’ Amit paused, struggling to order his thoughts in the face of his blood lust. ‘We are instruments of war, Nuriel, nothing more. War is why we were created – it is why we live, why we breathe. We are the Emperor’s shields and we are His blades, and we will fight under whichever banner He deems to give us.’ Amit forced the words from his lips, unsure whether he believed them or not.

‘I am a son of Sanguinius, a Blood Angel! I will not let Guilliman, you or the Emperor Himself tell me different.’ Nuriel lashed out and kicked Vaul’s body from the platform.

‘Sanguinius is dead!’ Amit snapped.

‘And how soon we forget his greatness.’

‘I stood with our father in countless battles. I knew him as well as any of his sons.’ Amit’s words were barely audible over the growl in his throat. ‘But I will not yield to this grief.’

‘Liar!’ Nuriel snarled and threw out his arm. A blade shot from the rack into his grasp. ‘Your grief consumes you. It burns raw like a dying sun.’

Nuriel attacked. Amit darted forwards inside the blade’s arc. Gripping Nuriel’s weapon arm with both hands, he brought his knee up and spiked it into his abdomen before smashing his head into Nuriel’s face. Amit held him in place, headbutting him again and again until his body went limp and he dropped the sword. Finally, he tossed the Librarian to the ground.

Nuriel groaned and struggled to his feet, his face broken.

Amit watched him stand and then kicked his legs out from under him.

‘Kill… me, then.’ Nuriel spat the words through mouthfuls of blood.

‘No. There is enough death in our future.’ Amit pressed his knee down onto the Librarian’s chest. ‘You are a Flesh Tearer now, Nuriel. Live with it or don’t, but trouble me no more.’ Amit grabbed Nuriel’s head and drove it into the ground. The Librarian went slack.

Amit rose and made for the chamber’s exit where Druel was waiting, his assault cannon spinning on idle. ‘Have Nuriel and the others taken to the apothecarion. Then have this Baallite slab ground to dust and ejected into the void.’

‘What shall I replace it with?’

Amit stopped at the exit, turning back to look at the ancient stone and the injured Flesh Tearers strewn across it. ‘Nothing.’

Amit’s mood grew fouler as he walked the corridor. He had not asked to lead them. Their fates had been thrust upon him, their concerns made his. He ground his teeth in frustration and activated the maglift. If he could not find peace in solace, then he would find it as he always had – in blood.

His armoured boots tensed, locking him to the floor as the platform sped him downwards. He closed his eyes, thankful of the isolation, and listened to the rising beat of his hearts as they sped in time with the maglift’s thrumming. He clenched and unclenched his fists, feeling a growl build in his throat as he pictured what was to come.

The maglift shuddered to a stop and he stepped off into a lightless corridor. Amit paused a moment while his enhanced eyes strained to adjust to the darkness. They could not. The gloom was total, thick and impenetrable, the corridor shrouded by technology that defied even the keenest of auspexes.

The priests of Mars had made good on their word. The modifications they had made to the Victus were impressive. The deck he walked on existed on no schematic or official record. It was a void in the ship, a place of nothingness. His actions here would not define him, for they would never truly have happened. His deeds would be swallowed by the darkness, stolen away before they could mar his soul.

Amit paced forwards, unwilling to dwell longer on what he might still owe Mars for its help. He took care, following exactly the route imprinted in his memory, aware that a single misstep would see him fall to his doom amid the bowels of the ship. The space was not serviced by ventilation grilles or air shafts, and the atmosphere was thick with a rank smell that reminded him of gore-soaked trenches and the visceral stench of freshly spilt innards. A row of cells shadowed him as he moved along the corridor. Each of them, he knew, were locked tight, plasma-sealed and psy-warded.

‘You should have killed Nuriel.’ Zophal’s voice sounded from the darkness ahead. ‘Your wrath would have been better spent. There are not many remaining here.’

Amit stopped walking. ‘No. We have lost enough brothers to the enemy, to the Rage. I will not add to that tally.’ Amit took three more paces and stopped. ‘How many remain?’

Zophal ignored the question in favour of his own. ‘What you said to Nuriel, whose soul were you trying to save? When will you accept that things are how they are? That not everything can be changed by blood and rage?’

Amit bit back a curse. He wasn’t surprised that Zophal knew; the damnable Chaplain always knew. ‘Save me the sermon, Zophal. It is not why I am here.’

‘You have been coming here more frequently of late.’

Amit grunted at the insinuation. ‘How many are left?’

‘Seven. Two in the cell nearest you, a further four spread among those at the end of the corridor, and…’ Zophal cast a glance into the gloom. ‘Omari.’

‘The one who prophesies his innocence?’

‘Yes. He still maintains his loyalty to the Emperor.’

‘Lies. He is a son of Magnus, a traitor.’

‘It has been months. My testing of his flesh unrelenting. How can you be so certain?’

‘Because I am.’

Zophal studied the pitiless depths of Amit’s eyes and chose his words carefully. ‘The universe is not as simple as it once was, brother.’

‘You think me blind to that?’ Amit swallowed a knot of anger. Had it been anyone but Zophal stood before him, he would have struck them. ‘Even now, amidst this lunacy, some things are still certain. It is blood that binds us and the spilling of it that frees us. Treachery flows in Omari’s veins. He can no more turn from it than we can abandon our own curse. He is a coward and a traitor, and I will kill him last.’

Zophal sighed. ‘And what then will you do when he is dead? When they all are?’

‘They die too easily.’ Amit grinned in an effort to ease the tension but he could not shake the seriousness of the Chaplain’s question. ‘I will find more of them, and I will continue to kill them until there truly are none left.’

‘And then?’

‘Let us worry about that if I still number among the living.’ Amit removed his gauntlet and pressed his hand to the wall panel on his right. The sheet of adamantium hummed softly as its bio-scanner read his genetic imprint. He withdrew his hand as the panel chimed once before sliding away to reveal a thick-set handle. He grasped the bar, feeling a surge of excitement as he twisted it. Unseen gears ground against one another, drawing away the wall section to grant him access to the cell behind.

‘If I am not back in seven minutes, purge the chamber.’

Zophal nodded, summoning the status of the chamber’s failsafe measures onto his helm display. The heavy flamers mounted in the chamber’s four corners were fuelled and primed for firing. On his command, they would dose the chamber in liquid fire, scrubbing it of life and all else. ‘There are only two of them,’ said Zophal, his voice heavy. ‘I will see you in three.’ He disappeared, slipping back into the gloom of the corridor.

Amit stepped to the cell door as the wall shuddered closed behind him. Replacing his gauntlet, he slid free the deadbolts and opened the cell. The beating of his twin hearts seemed to merge to a single, deafening pulse as he entered. Guilliman. Amit’s hearts roared at the thought of the Ultramarines primarch, but Guilliman had not taken everything from him.

Before him, mag-shackled to the wall, were two Space Marines. Traitors, filth-scum captured after the Siege of Terra.

‘Blood Angel,’ the first rasped. ‘I wondered when you would come.’ He spoke with the sibilant consonant sounds of a serpent. His armour was scorched black, scoured of insignia so that only a hint of its purple heraldry remained. His face was narrower than Amit’s – an artist facing a thug.

‘No, son of Fulgrim,’ Amit said closing the door. ‘I am no angel.’

‘You… your soul is as dark as mine, cousin.’

The words were thick on the second’s tongue, his voice subsumed by the guttural snarl that lived in his throat. Dried blood caked his armour, his Chapter symbol, a set of jaws worked into his pauldron, only just visible under the mire.

‘The World Eater is right – there is no place for you in Guilliman’s new age. You will be cast aside. Join us. Let us finish what Horus started.’

‘Perhaps.’ Amit spoke low. Whatever truths lay in the traitor’s words, he would not allow them to cheat him of his focus. ‘I did not come here to contemplate the future. I did not come here as part of Guilliman’s plan.’ Amit depressed a section of his gauntlet, and the restraints locked around the traitors’ wrists and ankles opened, dropping them to the floor. ‘I came here to embrace the now, to answer the call of my father’s blood. I came here to kill you.’

Shipmistress Ronja Nokkan had served the fleets of Baal since before the Great War. Plucked from among the throng of surviving Naval officers, she now stood in command of the battle-barge Victus, flagship of the Flesh Tearers. Yet to those she served, it was more than a mere vessel. It was their home. A space-borne fortress clad in kilometres of layered ceramite and bonded adamantium, it bristled with enough weaponry to conquer a sector. The ship was a spiritual refuge studded with cathedral-like spires that stretched out to bring the Emperor’s word to the heavens. Like the Space Marines who dwelt within its armoured hull, the Victus was both a beacon of hope and a harbinger of doom.

Ronja felt her chest fill with pride as she thought of her charge. She knew that she had not been Lord Amit’s first choice for the posting. Shipmaster Ivar had more experience, and Yelst was said to have been held in high regard by Lord Sanguinius himself.

In this life, only the kill is certain. Ronja smiled as she remembered her mother’s words.

Ivar was dead, immolated when the shuttle transferring him to the Victus lost engine containment. Yelst was gone too. She had taken her own life, unwilling to sully her honour by serving under Amit and his killers.

Ronja was not deaf to the rumours, the hushed mumblings that drifted from the other shipmasters like dark secrets. She served a bastard Chapter, and its master was the maddest of butchers. The nobility of Baal did not follow the Flesh Tearers to battle. Whether such things were true or not mattered little. The Flesh Tearers were Space Marines, warrior gods. It was not her place to judge them, and she would not defy the fates. The winds of chance had carried her through the war and favoured her now with this honour. She would not disappoint either of them.

‘Emperor’s teeth,’ Ronja cursed, forced to grip the armrest of her command throne for balance as the Victus shuddered violently. ‘Surveyor, status?’

‘We’ve struck a warp current head on, mistress. The Geller field is taking a lashing. Possible…’ The surveyor paused as he studied the bank of cogitators chattering around him. ‘Possible weakening in sub-deck one hundred and eighty-three, annex seventeen.’ The surveyor slowed as he spoke, each word quieter than the last, his voice thick with fear.

‘Elaborate.’ Ronja fought to keep her voice level. Warp travel offered a shortcut through the universe but was among the most dangerous things man could attempt, and safe passage was far from assured. Even the great certainties of time and death were undone within the folds of the warp’s tides. It was not a natural realm, if indeed it was a realm at all. There were none who understood its vagaries. To even attempt such an understanding would be to condemn oneself to madness. Some believed it a mirror for all man’s emotions, a maelstrom of passion and violence. Others believed it a place where nightmares were made real. Ronja knew it as the Sea of Souls, a place where the spirits of all raged against eternity. She swallowed hard. The warp was eternity and it was nothingness. The Geller field was all that protected the Victus and those aboard her from the raging energies enveloping them, and from the daemons that dwelt within the warp’s malevolent swell.

‘There was a flickering breach, a puncture in the field for the briefest of instants.’ The surveyor regained his composure.

‘You are certain it is sealed?’

‘Yes, mistress. The field is intact.’

‘Thank the Throne.’ Ronja took a breath, rubbing her thumbs together the way her grandmother had shown her. No matter how small the breach, a single lapse in the field could have doomed them to an eternity of torment. The ship should have been shattered, torn apart as the daemons rushed in to feast on their souls. Nothing but chance and fortune had saved them. ‘Who was in that section?’

‘Checking.’ The surveyor cast his gaze over a series of control panels as the rattling click of the cogitators intensified. ‘A few dozen serfs on sleep rotation, mistress. No essential personnel.’

Steeling herself, Ronja opened a channel to Chaplain Zophal.

‘Report.’ The Chaplain’s voice was a guttural rumble.

Despite herself, Ronja flinched. ‘Forgive the interruption, lord.’ She felt her throat burn dry as she swallowed the urge to beg for forgiveness. ‘The integrity of one of the sub-decks was momentarily compromised. There was–’

Zophal snarled. ‘Is it sealed?’

‘Yes, lord. We–’

‘Send me the deck location. I will ensure none have been tainted.’

‘Should I–’

‘Do nothing.’

Ronja winced at the static in her ear as Zophal cut the comm-feed. She steadied herself and tapped a series of buttons on her console, transferring details of the breach to the Chaplain’s helm. If a single serf had been exposed to the warp, corrupted by its touch, then daemons would be free to walk aboard the ship. Whether the serfs had been exposed or not, she knew they were dead. In this, there was no room for laxity or mercy. Zophal would kill them to be sure. A fact she was glad of.

‘Ensign Mikko.’

‘Yes, mistress?’

‘Inform the gangmaster that we have a lost a full shift’s complement of labour.’ Ronja knew that there would be no time to rouse and ready a third shift until after they had translated and secured entry back into real space. ‘There will be no rotation for the next cycle. Have him double the stimms and endurance enhancers.’

Mikko nodded and carried out her order.

Ronja knew she was consigning the current work crew of serfs to death. When the stimms wore off, the serfs’ bodies would collapse into shock. They would die in agonised withdrawal.

‘Mistress Nokkan, Navigator Calix has signalled. We are approaching our exit.’

‘Very well. Have all weapon-servitors stand ready. Prepare sensoria for system-wide sweep. I want to know everything worth knowing within five minutes of translation.’

‘Aye, mistress.’

The background thrum of cogitators rose to an industrious clatter as Ronja’s orders were enacted. Below her, the rows of data-servitors, who stood ten abreast, shackled in the shallow trench that flanked both sides of the bridge’s main walkway, began to chatter incessantly, the metal studs of their teeth hammering out code onto bands of filament ribbon spilling from their mouths. Attendant serfs tore off the ribbon at regular intervals and passed it to the cohort of tech-adepts who shared the lower portion of the bridge chamber.

Ronja observed everything.

Sailing in the immaterium was never smooth but this journey had been more tumultuous than most. Even as the blast shields had closed over the occulus, and the engines had built power to translate them into the warp, the void shields had begun flaring, rippling with serpentine energy. The crew thought it to be an ill omen, a sign that the jump was cursed. Ronja had silenced such whispers and put such superstition from her mind. Only a fool worried about that which he could not affect. She had been vigilant and done her duty, and that had been enough. But now, on the brink of translation back into real space, the Victus was at her most vulnerable. A single mistake and the ship would be rent apart by the warring energies of her engines and the warp. Worse, if they rode the wrong current, even clipped it, just for an instant, they would be ripped along its path, tossed across space and time, lost in the truest sense of the word.

Ronja listened to everything. The pulse of the sensorium banks as they built power, the clamour of booted feet striding across the deck, and the metallic thunk of the door behind her as its mag-locks engaged, securing the bridge. She heard it all, everything, and then nothing, silence. She gripped her armrest, knowing the stillness to be a trick of her mind; the calm before the storm. The activity on the bridge reached a crescendo. The light above the occulus shone crimson.

Ronja opened the vox-link to the bridge crew. ‘Brace.’ She tensed.

The deck shuddered beneath her. The screech of ceramite, of a vessel tortured and stretched to the limits of its design, burned in her ears as the Victus tore back into real space.

‘Report.’ She touched her face with the back of her hand, wiping away a drop of blood from her nose, and cast her gaze over the bridge crew.

She knew that each of them experienced the shift in a different way. For her, it was always the same: a thousand children screamed, crying in anguish as fire consumed them. Yet never once had her jaw trembled or her eyes wept. Those who could not defend themselves had no place in the Imperium. Weakness, she had been taught since birth, was a cancer that would see all endeavours undone. The elders of her tribe had ruled by three simple maxims: those who did not hunt, starved; those who could not construct a dwelling, froze; and those who could not fight, died. Ronja felt the warming embrace of reassurance as she remembered the truths she had been raised on.

‘Translation complete. All ship–’ the comms-man began.

‘No! The flesh! The flesh hides the truth!’ One of the junior surveyors interrupted him, shrieking as she clawed at her face, peeling the skin from her cheeks. ‘We must look deeper. We must–’

Ronja drew her pistol and shot the women in the head. The charged round cut a neat hole through the woman’s eye socket, boiled her brain and left her body to slump to the ground.

‘Get her off my bridge,’ Ronja snarled. Weakness – there would be no salvation for the weak.

‘Yes, mistress.’ A hunched Chapter-serf detached himself from one of the bridge’s many alcoves and dragged the corpse from the chamber. Another crawled along behind him, mopping up the trail of blood with the slack of his tunic.

‘All ships accounted for, mistress,’ the comms-man finished his report, as the strike cruisers Shield of Baal and the Bleeding Fist blinked onto the central tactical hololith. They were joined a moment later by their escorts – the Merciless, the Butcher and the Redeemer. The three Gladius-class frigates fired boosters and spread out in standard tactical formation, covering the fleet’s perimeter in a wide sweep.

‘Surveyor, positional report.’ Ronja snapped the command as the Victus’s sensorium reached out to detail their surroundings.

‘All known system maps cross-referenced. Distance from Terra established,’ the surveyor said in clipped idiom, twitching as he processed the raft of information flooding through the data cable welded to the base of his skull. ‘Confirmed. We are in the Zurcon System.’

‘Inhabitants?’ Ronja regarded the hololith as the sector’s seven planets resolved into focus.

‘Three worlds are inhabited.’ The images of the three planets closest to the system’s centre began to pulse as the surveyor relayed the information.

Ronja manipulated the hololith, bringing the planets into sharp relief. ‘Ident-tag them – Primus, Secundus and Tertius.’

‘Aye, mistress…’ The surveyor paused. ‘Warships detected in Primus high orbit.’

‘How many?’ The Zurcon region hadn’t been charted since long before the Great War, and it had been a calculated risk to exit the warp so close to the system’s heart. Ronja had set the sensorium to fire staccato ranging pulses, starting with larger masses and scaling down. Although the information was staged, it came faster and provided a more comprehensive picture than a proximity burst that highlighted near objects and moved outwards.

‘Sixteen vessels in all. Five warships and a shoal of smaller craft.’ One by one, the ships appeared on the hololith. Clusters of information nodes hovered by each image as the Victus’s sensorium began gathering data on their class and armament.

‘Open the occulus.’ At Ronja’s command, the vast blast shield bordering the chamber’s prow edged up into a recess in the ceiling, revealing the metres-thick, reinforced armourglass that allowed them to peer out into the void. Ronja pulled a short-framed monocular from a pouch on her waist and pressed it to her eye. Twisting it clockwise, she felt her face twitch as the device locked to her bionic. She knew of Naval officers who had taken their own lives after their eyes had been replaced with such augmetics. Unable to recognise themselves in the flat grey of the pupils that stared back at them in the mirror, they had descended into madness, cutting into their own flesh with a cruelty and vigour normally reserved for a foe. Ronja smiled as she looked out into the void, the cogitators in her eyes allowing her to see every particle of space dust. She focused the lens towards Primus and saw the faint flare of engines powering up. ‘Range?’

‘The ships will be in comms range within three minutes. Weapons range in a further seven.’

‘Mistress,’ said another of the surveyors. ‘There are two more vessels moving in from the system’s edge.’

‘Classification?’

‘A pair of light cruisers burning at attack speed.’

‘Hail them.’

‘No response.’

Ronja stared at the blips on the hololith as they closed on the Victus and the Flesh Tearers fleet.

‘Mistress.’ The surveyor turned in his chair to face Ronja, his augmented eyes wide, blinking red in alarm. ‘They are charging weapons.’

‘Which ships?’

‘All of them.’

Ronja looked to the tactical hololith as the ships bordering Primus flickered red. A moment later, an innumerable number of klaxons began wailing as they called the Victus to battle.

They shall know no fear.

The Emperor ordained it, and so it is.

He cast us from iron and muscle, and loosed us upon the stars.

He clad us in armour, and cut weakness from our souls.

He made us angels. 

But we are angels born of blood. Anger simmers in our core, a fire kindled within our hearts. It is a beast bred for destruction, nurtured by the blood in our veins. It begs to be unleashed, and threatens to consume us, lest we allow it to burn.

Rage.

It is the cruellest of ironies that the Great War took everything from us but this.

We are burning avatars of death, and we care not who we claim.

TWO

ANGER

Moments. Moments were all it took for the largest and most powerful ship in the Flesh Tearers arsenal to ready itself for war. Weapon ports ground open, their shutters hoisted free by lengths of chain, each link stained by the sweat and blood of vat-muscled serfs. Weapon batteries hummed in rhythmic pulses as they built to firing power. The engines bucked in their housings, rumbling as they prepared for sudden acceleration. Corridors, access ducts and intersections filled with gun-servitors, the red pinpricks of their targeting lasers casting the dark passages in hellish relief. Three hundred Flesh Tearers assembled in the assault bays, stowing themselves in drop pods that were lowered from their cradles into launch position, or boarding the Thunderhawk gunships that sat fuelled on deck.

Every non-active serf had been thawed and pumped full of adrenal-stimms, handed a welding las and dispersed around the ship to await signs of structural damage. The bio-freezing was a harsh and unusual practice. It left serfs disorientated and ate away at their sense of self. After several incubations most behaved more like servitors than men. It was a necessary process, though. The conditions aboard a Flesh Tearers warship were spartan and the lives of serfs short; there were enough things vying to kill them without age lending a hand. Replenishing their numbers meant withdrawing from combat, an act Amit was unwilling to countenance.

‘Status?’ Ronja winced as a series of spiked mechadendrites emerged from her throne and stabbed into the auxiliary jacks studding her spine. Her body spasmed as the serpentine cabling locked in place with a clacking hiss. A tremor rippled across her skin, distorting her features as her nervous system adjusted to the mono-molecular electro-filaments that slipped from the tip of the mechadendrites to infiltrate her musculature and coil around her heart. She was now linked directly to the Victus’s power core and regulatory cogitators. The electros would keep her mind and body functioning even beyond death, allowing her to command the vessel until the battle was over.

The storm of motion had lasted only moments. The clamour of movement ceased, the agitated reports of cogitators settled, and the klaxons dulled and fell silent.

‘Providence measures complete, mistress. All hands signal full readiness.’ Bohdan, Ronja’s aide, looked like a badly dubbed pict recording as he spoke, the movements of his mouth at odds with the words coming from it. One week out of the training schola and Bohdan had been late to duty. He had wasted precious seconds straightening his uniform and slicking his hair back. She had seen to it that he would never look polished again, injecting the muscles of his face with a wasting mix of chemicals. In time, if he redeemed himself, she would have his mouth replaced by a vox implant and see that any longer-lasting effects were retarded. If not, she would leave him to devolve into a drooling mess.

Ronja glanced over the data-slate Bohdan handed her and nodded; it confirmed what she already knew to be true – the Victus was battle ready. Deep in the marrow of her bones, Ronja felt the battle-barge’s machine-spirit. ‘Helmsman–’

She paused as the bridge doors hissed open and the familiar thud of armoured boots sounded over the background murmur of her crew. ‘Master Amit.’ Ronja dipped her head in greeting as the lord of the Flesh Tearers ascended the ramp to her command platform. The squad of armsmen guarding the platform issued hurried salutes as they stepped aside, visibly shaken as the Chapter Master moved past them.

It was a sentiment she sympathised with. Amit’s presence made her uneasy. His temperament was not well suited to the detached nature of Naval combat. The tension in his body was palpable. He was like a caged beast, constantly pacing in an effort to exhaust the energy he’d sooner be using to rip apart his foe. Once, he had ordered her to let an enemy vessel close, to let its warriors board the Victus. He had spoken of sparing the vessel in order to salvage it. Ronja ground her teeth at the memory. She knew even then that he was lying.

‘Shipmistress.’ Amit shot her a look in greeting before shifting his gaze to the hololith. ‘What do we know of our enemy?’

‘Very little, lord. Judging by their warships and engagement pattern, they are, or at least were, human. They have made no declaration of allegiance or intent.’

‘They powered their weapons?’

Ronja nodded.

‘Then their intent is clear enough.’ Amit stood a moment, studying the hololith. ‘Bring them death.’

‘Lord.’ Ronja hid a smile and placed her fist against her chest in salute. Amit had appraised the situation and not found her lacking. He would leave her to her task. Pride swelled in Ronja’s heart as she turned back to the main tactical hololith. ‘Helmsman, hold position. Ask the Fist and Shield to form up and stand ready,’ said Ronja. She would never dare issue an order to a Flesh Tearer, let alone the captain of a strike cruiser. Even with Amit’s support, she had no doubt that such an act would see her swiftly join the ranks of drooling servitors that swept the waste from the engine vents. If I were lucky, she thought, darkly.

‘Vox-link established, mistress. Request relayed.’

‘Launch torpedoes, full spread.’ Ronja fixed her gaze on the tactical hololith as the Zurconian fleet closed on them.

‘Aye, mistress.’

Six triangular ident-icons sprang onto the display as the silos in the Victus’s prow snapped open and a salvo of melta torpedoes shot into the void. The icons streaked across the tactical display as the torpedoes continued to accelerate, their onboard thrusters hurling them towards the Zurconian ships.

‘Second salvo ready, mistress.’ The metallic grille replacing the gunnery serf’s mouth leant his words a gnarled tone.

The sound pleased Ronja. It served as a reminder that those controlling the Victus’s weapons batteries were strangers to both pity and mercy. ‘Fire.’ At her order, another clutch of torpedoes blinked onto the hololith.

Her eyes narrowed as she shifted her gaze to the far side of the hololith and the Zurconian ships, weighing them up, measuring their strength through virtue of the endless stream of data scrolling across the display. Compared to my ship they are… She shook her head and muttered a curse, admonishing herself for allowing such a notion to enter her thoughts. The Victus was not hers. She was its mistress, and served only as long as its machine-spirit would have her.

The Victus was a mighty vessel, capable of challenging any ship the Imperium had in its arsenal, but the Flesh Tearers flagship lacked the long-range firepower afforded by lance batteries. Like all Space Marine vessels, it was designed for surgical attacks, angling in with only its super-reinforced prow armour showing, to deliver a barrage of ordnance before peeling off and diving back for another attack run. At current range, the spread of torpedoes would be unlikely to cause serious damage to the Zurconian ships. Indeed, that was not her intention. The torpedoes would slow the Zurconians down, force them to break formation.

‘Third salvo loaded, mistress,’ said the gunnery serf.

‘Launch.’ Ronja allowed herself a smile. Endless drills and combat simulations had birthed a crew at peak efficiency. Yet she knew that sweat in training was not the only cost. Far below, in the ordnance decks, dozens of serfs had already given their lives. The second and third salvos had been ready too quickly; there was no way the serfs could have cleared the firing chamber. As each subsequent salvo was fired, the preceding gang of loaders would have been incinerated, boiled to ash by the backwash of thrusters.

‘If they want us, then they’ll have to fly through hell to get to us,’ she said, revelling in a rush of adrenaline. Death in the void was as cold a thing as man had witnessed, but the thought of it warmed her veins like thrice-distilled rice wine.

At the edge of her mind, a press of system reports clamoured for attention. She ignored them, her eyes remaining fixed on the hololith, studying the Zurconians as the torpedoes streaked towards them. She tracked and interpreted every fluctuation in engine output, each subtle change in trajectory and course. Patience – a single gap in their line was all they needed. She formed the words in her mind as she felt the Victus’s machine-spirit rail against her caution. It wanted to attack. To unleash the fury of its guns. To pict-record the silent screams of the dying. It wanted to kill. Now. Patience, she repeated, layering her measured tone over the snarl of the ship. When the time came, they would strike hard and fast, exploiting the Zurconians’ inevitable error before they were even aware of their mistake.

‘Comms, open a channel to the strike cruisers.’ Ronja issued the order without shifting her gaze.

‘Mistress.’ The comms-man nodded and manipulated a series of dials on his console. In response a pair of hololiths stuttered to life on the arms of Ronja’s command throne. The images did not hold the crisp detail of the tactical hololith or onboard pict viewers, and looked to be assembled from thick grains of light stood on top of one another. On the left, Captain Aamon of the Bleeding Fist. On the right, Captain Eligus of the Shield of Baal.

‘Greetings, lord captains.’ Ronja addressed the Flesh Tearers without looking at them, her attention fixed on the Zurconian fleet.

‘Shipmistress,’ Aamon returned her greeting.

Eligus said nothing.

‘The Victus will draw the Zurconians’ fire and weaken their shields,’ Ronja began. ‘I will drive a wedge through their formation, allowing you to move in from the flanks and pick them apart a ship at a time.’

‘As the Blood wills it.’ Aamon’s assent was typically brief.

‘We will hold position as requested, but do not have us waiting long,’ Eligus spat, his contempt for Ronja as obvious as the thick scar that bisected his face.

She bit back a reply. She knew he hated her. The captain of the Fourth Company was first among the Flesh Tearers warship captains, and had openly questioned Amit’s decision to place her in command of the Victus, an honour that should have fallen to him. True, she was not as physically strong or robust as a Space Marine, and death would likely render her a soulless husk long before it claimed Eligus, but she had been crafted to be a shipmistress. It was her sole purpose for being. The cognitive and neural enhancements wired into her mind made her sharper than even an Adeptus Astartes. Moreover, she was not subject to the same outbursts of temper that led to rash decisions. No, in this theatre of war she was neither their subordinate nor their equal. She was their better. A tight smile of resolve drew across her face as the Victus’s machine-spirit growled in agreement.

‘The escorts will–’ Ronja paused, distracted by a line of code spiralling across the hololith. A shiver ran up her cheek, terminating in her eye as she brought the data-packet to the fore of her mind. ‘Two of the Zurconian cruisers are breaking off from the main formation. They will encroach on our flank within ten minutes, Terran. Lord Aamon, the Bleeding Fist is best placed to head them off. The Redeemer can provide support.’

A bark of static preceded Aamon’s reply. ‘Agreed.’

‘Lord Eligus, the Shield must be ready to accelerate to attack speed once the Zurconians break formation. We’ll cut across their right flank and link up with the Bleeding Fist to swing around their rear.’

Eligus grunted and cut the holo-feed.

‘Full thruster burn, bring us to strafing speed.’ Sergeant Namtar felt the shift as the Redeemer gathered momentum. He drew his hand through the shimmering holo-display projecting from the command console. In response, everything but the two Zurconian vessels he was hunting and the Flesh Tearers strike cruiser Bleeding Fist faded from view. ‘Captain Aamon, we have your flank,’ Namtar signalled the Fist.

‘Acknowledged. Target the lead vessel then rejoin the Victus,’ Aamon’s voice sounded in Namtar’s helm.

‘As the Blood wills it.’ Namtar regarded the Zurconian vessels as they swelled to fill his hololith. They were each many times the size of the Redeemer. His ship was as a child challenging a pair of gods. He grinned. As a novitiate Scout, stood in defence of Holy Terra, he had cut down a foul servant of the Archenemy – a many-limbed beast that died in pieces, ripped apart by a thousand strokes of Namtar’s chainsword. He frowned at the memory. Size didn’t matter. Aggression and tenacity were everything. He would tear strips off the Zurconian vessels, blasting apart their hulls until they were reduced to burned-out shells. ‘Valac, their ident-tags.’ Namtar barked the command, eager to know the names of his foes.

‘Sensorium scanning now,’ the Techmarine answered without looking up from his console, the sand-red of his armour cast in copper relief by the low light of the bridge.

Namtar nodded in approval. Valac had been on board for less than a Terran week, and had yet to prove himself in combat. His predecessor, Techmarine Ose, had died in the Redeemer’s last engagement.

‘Scan complete. The lead Zurconian vessel is the Paladin. The other is the Divine Light.’ Strobing ident-tags flashed onto the holo-display as Valac spoke.

‘The Divine Light, again?’ Brother Zegan’s voice was thick with disdain. The Redeemer’s gunner was a veteran of Naval engagements and had served on the Gladius-class frigate since before Namtar took command. ‘It seems that only the unimaginative are allowed to name vessels in this millennium,’ he snorted, referring to a cruiser they had recently destroyed. Yet his jest was a thin mask for his rage: that such heretics would claim anything as divine burned him to his core.

‘You’d rather we let this one pass, Zegan?’ Namtar smiled. Unlike the vast strike cruisers and battle-barges it accompanied to war, the Redeemer was a relatively small ship. Besides Namtar, Zegan and Valac were the only other Flesh Tearers aboard. The three sat close together in the armoured housing of the bridge’s raised dais, and were as close as any brotherhood.

‘I’d rather we had a different honorific to write on the wall when we kill these wretches.’ Zegan cast Namtar a dark grin, indicating a bulkhead to his left. The plate of adamantium was rough-hewn, scarred by the manifold names of the ships the Redeemer had destroyed.

‘You need to use a smaller blade if we’re to fit anything else on there,’ said Namtar.

Zegan laughed. ‘I’ll see what I can find.’

‘Bring us in high over its bow, drop hard when we reach battery range, and bring us to attack speed along its underside,’ said Namtar.

Valac muttered a raft of machine prayers as he began programming the course into the navigation and tactical systems. Below him, in the data-trenches, a mass of servitors and cogitators chattered with increased fervour, turning his commands into something the Redeemer’s machine-spirit could interpret.

‘Three minutes to engagement range,’ said Zegan. On the gunner’s mark, a slew of icons trailed across his console, indicating that the legion of servitors and Chapter-serfs manning the lower decks were battle ready.

Namtar consulted the hololith. The Bleeding Fist was trailing to their port side. Tapping a button on his console, he signalled attack readiness to Brother-Captain Aamon.

‘Incoming fire,’ Zegan said as the Redeemer’s sensorium registered a beam of super-heated energy exploding off their port side. Yet his warning held no trace of alarm. Despite the torrent of lethal weapons fire stabbing towards them, the Flesh Tearer could have been reporting a power outage in one of the chamber’s luminators.

‘Entering ordinance range in five,’ said Valac.

‘All hands brace for impact.’ Namtar issued the order over the ship-wide comm, and gripped the armrests of his command throne.

The Redeemer was too small and moving much too fast for the Paladin to lock on to with its lance batteries, but the Zurconian cruiser’s gun batteries would throw out a dense wash of explosive missiles and plasma bursts. Without the protection of its shields, the Redeemer would be as a naked man swimming through an ocean of glass.

‘Shields holding within tolerance.’ Valac relayed the update as the Redeemer shuddered, rocked by the Paladin’s weapons. The frigate’s shields flared as it drove deeper into the maelstrom, exploding with incandescent energy as they repelled the worst of the fire.

‘Hold course.’ Namtar leant forwards in his chair, glaring out through the main occulus as the crenellated hull of the Zurconian vessel loomed large, rushing to meet them like the side of some giant mountain. ‘Keep our approach tight to their prow.’ Like most warships, the bulk of the Paladin’s weapon batteries lined its flanks. A tight insertion line was all that stood between the Redeemer and oblivion. If they drifted too far to either of its sides, they were dead.

Seven thunderous heartbeats passed as they closed on the Paladin. Warning sigils and strobing luminators flashed over them as the Redeemer continued to shudder, ravaged by the swathe of ordnance loosed against it. Finally, Valac spoke. ‘We’ve cleared the prow.’

‘Now, down.’ Namtar snapped the command, bracing himself as the Redeemer dived. What his ship lacked in firepower, it more than made up for in thrust and agility. The hull around them squealed in protest as the manoeuvring boosters fired on full, arresting their course and spearing them downwards under the Paladin’s belly. Even with the motion dampeners in his armour and the mag-locks holding him in his command throne, Namtar had to fight to stay in his seat. ‘Target launch bays and gun hatches.’

‘Firing,’ Zegan said.

The deck shuddered as the Redeemer’s weapon batteries opened up in anger, raking the Paladin with tight streams of plasma and searing las-blasts.

‘Optimum range achieved,’ Valac said as the Redeemer closed to terminal distance with the Paladin. It was a testament to both the Redeemer’s construction and Valac’s skill as a pilot that they did not simply collide with the Zurconian vessel.

‘Launching.’ Zegan tapped a series of dials on his console, opening the Redeemer’s silos to send a barrage of missiles up into the Paladin. ‘Pass complete. Clearing their aft in three.’

‘Get us out of range,’ Namtar ordered.

The Redeemer’s weapons fell silent as it accelerated to maximum speed, boosting clear of the Paladin before its guns could reacquire them.

‘And so we turn our backs and flee,’ Zegan cursed low.

Namtar shared his brother’s frustration, but ignored the remark.

‘Bring us around for another pass. Valac, damage assessment.’ Namtar sat forwards, eager for the Techmarine’s report.

Valac said nothing, his back to the brother-sergeant.

‘Valac, report.’

The Techmarine turned in his chair, his brow twisted with confusion. ‘Negative impacts. We… we hit nothing,’ Valac stammered like a damaged servitor, his flat machine-tone incongruous with the bewildered look in his eyes.

‘Nothing?’ Namtar spat the question, rising from his chair to close with the occulus.

‘Valac is right,’ Zegan confirmed. ‘We did not hit the Paladin.’

‘Then what were we shooting at? The Divine Light?’ Namtar swallowed the knot of rage rising in his gut. ‘Valac, are the ident-tags off?’

‘No. The sensorium is functioning within normal limits. We simply hit–’

‘We hit nothing,’ Zegan finished Valac’s sentence with a snarl.

‘How in–’ Namtar was cut short, thrown forwards into a pair of human serfs as the Redeemer convulsed, rocked by a blistering hail of lance fire. The serfs died instantly, crushed by Namtar’s armoured bulk, their bones breaking with a wet crunch. ‘Evasive!’ Namtar roared as another shock wave pitched him into a rear bulkhead.

‘Shields are failing across all decks,’ said Zegan.

‘What in the Emperor’s name?’ Namtar’s mind raced as he climbed back into his command throne. ‘Valac…’ He looked to the Techmarine for answers.

‘Improbable,’ Valac stammered. ‘Impact trajectory indicates the Paladin is to our starboard.’

‘We’ve got less than a minute until their lance batteries recharge for firing,’ warned Zegan.

‘Noted, but we cannot evade what we can’t see coming,’ Namtar spat through gritted teeth, and consulted the tactical hololith. The shimmering display still showed the Zurconian vessel to their aft and port. ‘This makes no sense. Valac recalibra–’

The rest of Namtar’s order died in his throat as the Redeemer shuddered and convulsed, assailed by a withering barrage of fire.

The Flesh Tearers ship was unshielded, naked in the void. The fusillade stripped away the Redeemer’s armour plating and blasted great holes in its outer decks. Shrill klaxons and secondary detonations fought for dominance as the Zurconian guns continued to fire, hammering the Redeemer’s hull until it seemed as though the stars themselves were trying to force their way inside.

‘Blood! How in Sanguinius’s name did they get into battery range?’ Namtar’s voice was a guttural snarl as he cast his gaze around the bridge in the vain search for an answer.

The chamber was broken. Adamantium bulkheads trembled as jagged cracks widened and fractured them. Flames sped across the walls and dripped from the ceiling like wax. Stuttering, red warning lights flickered in pained bursts, throwing strobing light across dead serfs and sparking servitors.

‘Port-side weapons disabled. Venting engine plasma.’ Valac began listing the damage as another fusillade wracked the Redeemer, sending a torrent of explosions tearing through the bridge to shower the Flesh Tearers in shrapnel and the burned remains of serfs.

‘Blood of heretics!’ Namtar smashed his fist down onto a console and shrugged a lump of charred flesh from his shoulder guard. ‘Valac, all remaining power to engines.’ Punching a series of buttons on his console, he manipulated the hololith until it panned out, projecting an image of the wider sector. ‘There, Valac – get us behind that moon.’ Namtar indicated a small moon to their port side as the Redeemer rocked under another hail of fire.

‘Course relayed, engaging.’

Namtar was forced back into his chair as the Techmarine executed his order and the Redeemer sped towards sanctuary. ‘Zegan, Alert the Fist–’

‘Brother-sergeant…’ Zegan interrupted, rising from his chair to gesture to the occulus.

Namtar followed his gaze, watching in awed disbelief as the Bleeding Fist drifted past them. It was a ruin, a shattered wreck consumed by fire. It seemed to stall, to hang suspended a moment, before an incandescent beam of energy flickered out from one of the Zurconian vessels and sliced it apart.

‘Emperor’s mercy…’ The words fell from Namtar’s lips as the two broken halves of the Fist slowly tumbled away from one another. ‘Zegan, survivors?’ he asked, as the shrapnel remains of the Fist began to collide with the Redeemer’s hull.

Zegan tapped a series of buttons on his console, and a cluster of icons denoting Flesh Tearers craft resolved onto the tactical hololith. ‘Five drop pods and a pair of Thunderhawks ejected from its starboard side. They’re burning off towards the planet. Arrival in…’ He paused, turning to regard Namtar. ‘The Divine Light has launched a wing of fighters in pursuit.’

‘Will they make it?’ Namtar already knew the answer.

‘No.’ Valac’s voice was heavy with regret. ‘The fighters will intercept them in one minute fifty seconds.’

‘Blood!’ Namtar roared, gripping the armrests of his command throne so tightly that they came away in his fists. ‘Take us back in.’

‘We will not survive another salvo from the Paladin.’ Valac kept his head low as he spoke.

Namtar snarled. ‘Do it.’

‘As the Blood wills it.’ The Techmarine nodded, carrying out Namtar’s orders.

‘Zegan, target the fighters,’ ordered Namtar.

‘We need more speed or we will not catch them in time.’ Zegan looked to Valac.

‘This is all the thrust we have. The engines on deck seven through fifty are out.’

Namtar felt his gut twist in frustration as he watched the Zurconian fighters accelerate ahead of them on the tactical hololith. ‘Launch our remaining missiles.’

‘We’re still beyond effective range,’ cautioned Zegan.

‘Agreed, but we’re close enough to rattle them, slow them down a bit.’ Namtar did well to keep the desperation from his tone. ‘We need only gain a few hundred kilometres.’

Zegan nodded, opening the Redeemer’s silos to loose a dozen missiles in pursuit of the Zurconian fighters. A moment later, the Redeemer shuddered again, and a fresh wave of warning klaxons erupted into life.

‘Shut them off,’ snapped Namtar. ‘Report.’

‘One of the missiles detonated in its silo. We have breaches on half a dozen decks,’ said Zegan, his voice dispassionate, his gaze fixed on the weapons console. ‘The others are reaching maximum range now. Detonating… It worked, we’re gaining on the fighters. Battery range in fifteen seconds.’

Namtar stared out through the occulus, his eyes fixed on the pinpricks of light that were the fighters’ thrusters. In his mind’s eye, he was alone with them. He could no longer see the flames licking their way across his bridge or those coating Valac’s armour. He was oblivious to the charnel smell of the dead serfs that littered the deck. Even the fulgurant crack spread around the occulus itself was invisible to him. There were only the fighters and the rising beats of his hearts as they counted down the seconds to–

‘Range,’ barked Zegan.

‘Fire!’ Namtar clenched his fist, wishing for all the universe he could crush the Zurconian craft in his gauntlet.

The Redeemer trembled, shedding more of its fractured hull, as it brought its weapons to bear. The vicious salvo tore apart the Zurconian fighters, obliterating fully half of them in a halo of explosions.

‘Status?’ Namtar’s voice was little more than a hoarse whisper.

‘There are three left. They have repositioned to our port side.’ Valac struggled to indicate the remaining fighters on the hololith, his left arm pinned in place by a fallen support strut.

‘Heretic filth,’ Namtar spat. ‘I will not be denied. Kill the engines, and bring us hard about.’

‘Yes, brother-sergeant.’ Valac knew it was only speed that had protected the Redeemer thus far. He knew that the manoeuvre would be the final one he executed. ‘It has been my honour.’

The Redeemer groaned as it turned, its hull emitting a tortured wail like the death throes of a giant, primordial sea beast. Plasma shells and las-blasts hounded it as it slowed, punishing it for its arrogance. The noise was overwhelming, the destruction incessant as round after explosive round struck the Redeemer, mauling it, stripping its hull and smashing its innards. Thousands of bodies bled off into the void as the outer decks crumbled and were torn away.

Amid the turmoil, Namtar was still. Unmoving, he didn’t register Valac’s death, nor the collapse of the occulus and the sundering of his bridge. Not even the adamantium fragment that speared his chest drew his attention from the embers of the Zurconian fighters as the Redeemer’s guns blasted them from existence.

‘The drop pods?’ asked Namtar, unsure if he’d find an answer.

‘They’ve made planetfall.’ Zegan’s voice was wet, his throat and lungs thick with arterial fluid.

Namtar managed a nod. ‘The Blood keep us,’ he grinned, unbowed as his life vanished in fire.

‘Negative returns. Zero hits on target. No course deviation,’ relayed one of the servitors assembled under the main tactical hololith, its measured machine-tone at odds with the incredibility of the news.

‘Impossible.’ Ronja rose from her chair and stared up at the hololith. The Zurconian battle line remained intact; not a single torpedo had found its mark. All sixteen vessels were continuing on course, powering towards the Victus and the Flesh Tearers fleet. ‘How can this be? How could–’

‘Shipmistress,’ the comms-man stammered. ‘Mistress, the Bleeding Fist. It’s gone.’

‘Clarify,’ Ronja snapped, allowing her frustration to quash the wave of panic threatening to steal the order from her thoughts.

‘The Bleeding Fist has been destroyed.’

‘Confirm that report.’ Ronja could feel Amit’s eyes upon her. If she showed a single moment’s hesitation, he would take control of the Victus and all that she had fought for, all that she had suffered, would be for nothing. A moment’s laxity was all it would take for her to be cast down and for all of her glories to be forgotten.

‘I have confirmation. We received an audio transmission from Brother-Sergeant Namtar of the Redeemer.’

‘Hail him, now.’

‘I cannot.’ The serf was death-white, as though what had transpired had been his fault. ‘The Redeemer’s energy signature was lost a moment after we received the recording.’

‘Survivors?’ asked Ronja.

‘According to the Redeemer’s report, five drop pods and two Thunderhawks escaped the Fist’s destruction and made planetfall, but we have had no contact from them.’

‘Keep trying to reach them,’ said Ronja, though for the moment she was far more concerned with the pair of Zurconian ships the Bleeding Fist and Redeemer had failed to intercept. The Zurconian battleships were now bearing down on the Victus and the Shield of Baal. ‘We cannot allow them to flank us.’ Ronja’s hands darted across her throne’s control panel as she input a series of coordinates. ‘Comms-man, signal the Shield of Baal. Have them attack along this vector.’ A series of strobing way-markers drifted onto the main hololith as Ronja worked. ‘Order the Merciless and the Butcher back into close formation. Have them form up to our aft – our shields and hull should offer them some protection.’

‘Aye, mistress. Orders transmitted.’

No sooner had the serf spoken than Captain Eligus’s voice crackled over the main comm. ‘That path will take us right through the middle of the enemy fleet.’

‘I am aware of that, lord captain.’ Ronja kept all trace of emotion from her response. She would not lower herself to Eligus’s wild rants. ‘Faced with such odds we have little choice. We cannot outmanoeuvre that number of vessels. We have only the speed of our engines and the skill of our crew to our advantage. We’ll hit them hard, disrupt their formation and turn for another pass before they can regroup. Unless of course you have a better idea?’

‘Do not test me, woman,’ Eligus snarled and cut the feed.

Ronja smiled, glad to have irritated the Flesh Tearer. ‘Helmsman, flood the plasma drives, engines to full speed. Gunnery, power bombardment cannons. Lock targets for close-fire ordnance.’

Flanked by the Shield and with the Merciless and Butcher tucked tight to its hull, the Victus raced towards the Zurconian fleet, and into a maelstrom of violence. Powerful beams of lance fire flickered out to strike the battle-barge’s prow armour. Its shields flared and shattered in a halo of blue-white under the sustained fire, beaten to submission by the columns of super-heated energy that slammed into them. Undeterred, the Victus continued to close, but the Flesh Tearers flagship did not go unpunished for its arrogance.

Bringing their broadsides to bear, the Zurconians scoured away the ornate detailing and armoured statues studding the Victus’s prow. Under a relentless fusillade of plasma and las-rounds, the battle-barge’s ridged plating buckled and peeled away, leaving the outer layer of adamantium to crack and crumble.

‘Optimum range achieved.’ The gunnery serf had to shout to be heard over the concussive impacts riddling the Victus.

Ronja rose from her throne and gripped the command rail with both hands. ‘Let us teach these heretics the meaning of wrath. Fire.’

On her command, the Flesh Tearers vessels let loose their wrath.

It took all of Ronja’s restraint to remain still as her heart rate quickened. She felt her muscles twitch as they swelled with blood. A shiver of disquiet knotted her breath as all her emotions tried to occupy her at once. She grinned, her focus drawn to a narrow horizon, revelling in the adrenaline flooding through her as the Victus shuddered and its bombardment cannons fired. At such close range, no shields would be proof against the barrage of magma shells. The Zurconians would be annihilated, their armoured flanks stripped and their innards broiled away.

‘Capacitors cycling, gun crews rotating, making ready for second volley,’ the gunnery serf said as secondary vibrations shook the battle-barge and it opened up with every other weapon in its arsenal. Plasma blasts joined las-rounds and clusters of torpedoes in a hail of destruction meant to remove what remained of the Zurconian fleet.

‘Surveyor, damage report.’ Ronja was only half listening for a response. The blow they’d dealt the Zurconians was crippling. Her attention had already shifted to plotting the next attack run.

‘Negative impacts… Targets…’ The surveyor turned and stared up at the tactical hololith as the icons denoting the Zurconian ships vanished. ‘Targets have gone.’

‘What in the name of the Throne…’ Ronja’s voice was weak with disbelief as she regarded the hololith. ‘Recycle the sensoria. Confirm enemy positions. Launch a cluster of way-buoys. Someone, anyone, find me something to fire on.’

‘Battleships inbound!’ Another of the surveyors spoke, his voice shrill with alarm, as the tactical hololith updated to show the Zurconian fleet in a position to cut across the Victus’s port side.

Ronja gripped her command rail and stared, slack-jawed, at the hololith.

There was no time to do anything.

Nuriel threw a hand out, bracing himself on the walls of the corridor as the deck shuddered violently beneath him. He groaned, ignoring the hurried serfs and gun-servitors that trundled past him as he slunk back to his cell. Around him, the ship continued to quake.

‘Librarian, do you need aid?’

Nuriel turned to find Brother Sylol, his black gauntlet outstretched. ‘No,’ he said, shaking his head. ‘I…’ He paused, a wave of nausea washing over him. The other Flesh Tearer seemed to blur in front of him, the edges of his armour softening until Nuriel could no longer focus. He blinked hard in an effort to clear his vision. Nuriel grunted; Amit had hit him harder than he thought. Wiping his eyes he looked again at Sylol. He was glowing.

A faint line of white energy traced the Flesh Tearer’s outline, riming the edges of his jump pack and spreading out to form etheric pinions.

‘Brother Nuriel?’ Sylol’s face creased in concern.

Nuriel stared at him, transfixed, his fingers reaching out to touch the shimmering halo.

This time it was Nuriel who shuddered. His body convulsed as he touched the light; his muscles seized and cramped, toppling him to the floor in their sudden palsy. He coughed up a mouthful of ashen phlegm and lay still. His eyes rolled back in their sockets, dragging him into cold darkness, before reopening on a world he didn’t recognise.

Jagged structures of black rockcrete crowded the landscape, stabbing up from the ground in irregular columns. The largest of them towered up past the edge of Nuriel’s vision, their peaks hidden in layers of malachite smog. They were as sentinels, standing watch over the world below. Nuriel coughed, dropping to one knee as his body adjusted to the noxious atmosphere. The action sent a sliver of pain through his shin. He glanced down at the ground. A carpet of cracked and splintered bone cut into the tissue of his leg. Several larger pieces were cast around like morbid tombstones. Nuriel’s gaze settled on a skull. It was badly damaged but there was no mistaking the thickened brow of a Space Marine.

My armour? Nuriel touched a hand reflexively to his chest, feeling the warm elastic of flesh where there should have been the rigid cold of ceramite. He was naked, stripped of both war-plate and carapace. How? Even as the thought formed in his mind, his hands reached for weapons that too were gone.

A faint noise drifted from behind, stirring a breeze that felt like ice against his skin. Nuriel turned around.

‘Sanguinius’s blood…’

Startled, he dropped onto his back and scrambled backwards, ignoring the gashes the bone-riven ground tore across his body. A towering edifice of light loomed large over him. It needled up into the sky, shimmering with impossible brightness, like a star bent and melded by the will of some divine architect. Yet its light was contained within itself: not a single sliver bled off to light the darkness enveloping the world around it.

Nuriel tensed as the sound came again, his eyes searching for its source. It sounded again, clearer this time. A shrill squawking, the hateful scream of an incensed avian creature. He looked to the base of the gleaming needle as a pall of darkness formed. It spread out as the sound intensified, growing larger, speeding towards Nuriel.

Pushing up to a crouch, Nuriel reached down and took up a fragment of bone in each hand. At that moment he would have traded a limb for the reassuring weight of his force blade, but he had killed with less and he would do so again.

The darkness screeched and drove towards him in a final surge.

Nuriel roared.

The pall burst before him like black glass shattered by a hammer blow. The shards spun away, striking the ground to coalesce into blackened humanoids. Nuriel pushed to the balls of his feet, spreading his arms and shifting his gaze from one humanoid to another. There were six of them. Each was head and shoulders taller than he. Crystalline feathers covered their body like armour, and their arms ended in barbed talons. Save for their faces, they were the colour of darkness, a shade of black reserved for the emptiness of the void. Their faces were blank orbs that shone with the same radiance as the tower. Nuriel felt a wave of revulsion ripple through his core; rarely had light heralded so little hope.

The humanoids attacked.

Nuriel charged.

He sprinted towards the one nearest him, knowing his only hope was to break through the cordon, to smash one apart in quick order and turn around in time to face the others.

The humanoid met him head on.

Nuriel drove his fists out in front of his chest, raising his elbows to guard against a counterstrike, and speared the shards of bone into the humanoid’s breast. His attack met no resistance, not the snap of armour or the reluctant yielding of flesh. Nuriel found himself falling, tumbling forwards. He dropped into a roll, rising in time to parry a talon arcing towards his head. Snarling, he pushed up, throwing his weight into a right cross. He connected with the thing’s face with enough force to shatter a bulkhead. The glowing orb sparked and crackled, and the humanoid vanished, reappearing on Nuriel’s flank.

Nuriel cast his gaze around. The others were almost on top of him. Though the effort pierced his skull like a hot iron, Nuriel summoned his gifts, focusing his will into a bolt of energy and releasing it towards the humanoid. It broke apart under the blast, fracturing into dark shards. Nuriel let his head drop, fighting the urge to submit as the shards drifted on the wind, coalescing back into a whole.

‘Die!’ he cried out in frustration, and attacked. Rage was all he had left, all that would see him through. It lent power to his limbs and strength to his blows. He attacked and attacked, fighting in vain until he tired. The humanoids had continued to slip around him, insubstantial as ghosts. Their talons peeled him open, cutting him until his flesh was ragged and hung from his body in torn strips.

Breathless, near death, Nuriel collapsed to the ground.

‘It is the oldest adage, is it not, Librarian? That all warfare is based on deception.’

Nuriel looked up to see the Warrior standing over him, his blade raised defensively. Like Nuriel, the Warrior was devoid of his armour, but his skin was the same blood-red as his war-plate had been, and the slabs of muscle crowding his limbs seemed harder than any ceramite.

‘You…’ was all Nuriel could manage.

The Warrior pivoted, bringing his blade round and down in a wide arc that bisected one of the humanoids. He darted forwards, delivering another cut that tore apart the thing even as it tried to reform.

‘They would have you believe them at your front, only to stab you in the back.’ The Warrior turned, slicing a talon off as it reached for his throat. ‘Yet they are not even behind you. Theirs is a far cleverer deception.’ He pulled a dagger from the hilt of his blade and threw it into the distance. The humanoids closest to him exploded in shrill torment.

Nuriel heard a wet cry and a body slump to the ground. ‘How…?’

‘Do not look with your eyes, Nuriel. You were given gifts for a reason.’

Nuriel clenched his fist against the pain wracking his body and focused his mind, casting his senses around him. The Warrior had been right. The dark humanoids were nothing but projections, psychic apparitions conjured by a coven of humans stood in the near distance. ‘Treacherous curs,’ Nuriel cursed, and got to his feet. They would hide in the darkness of the world no more.

‘Take my blade. It will replenish you.’

He caught the Warrior’s blade in a two-handed grip, feeling its power embolden him, and charged towards the psykers. The humanoids moved to intercept him, and he crashed through them and came face to face with one of the human puppeteers. The man was shrivelled, a shrinking wretch garbed in sodden robes marked by a burning tree. Nuriel killed him with a stroke of his blade, separating his torso from his legs. The sword sang as it tasted blood, and Nuriel grimaced as he felt his wounds knit together.

He killed the second a moment later, cutting his head from his shoulders. The sword sang again, and his muscles felt refreshed, his bones hardened. The third human broke into a run, dying as Nuriel plunged the blade through his spine. His life granted the Librarian his armour. Re-clad in his battleplate, Nuriel drove the sword into the earth and butchered the final two psykers with his hands.

‘It is done.’ The Warrior retrieved his blade, and gestured to the glimmering needle-tower.

Nuriel pulled his hand from a psyker’s gut and glanced up. The tower detonated, exploding in shattering brilliance, erupting in a wave of light that rolled across the land. Nuriel watched as the tide scoured away the darkness and bore down on him like vengeful fire. Closing his eyes, he braced himself.

‘Librarian, do you need aid?’

Nuriel opened his eyes on Brother Sylol, his black gauntlet outstretched.

Defeat stared at Ronja from every viewer, occulus and hololith on the Victus’s bridge. The Flesh Tearers were losing.

The Merciless was dead. Sustained lance fire had torn open its belly, its innards gutted by bombardment fire. The Butcher too had fallen silent, reduced to a drifting hulk. Engine plasma bled from its mortal wounds, seeping into the void to leave a trail of azure in its wake. Close-range fire ravaged the Shield of Baal, cutting deep scars in its flanks. A glancing torpedo strike broke apart the ship’s prow armour, ruining its ablative plating.

‘Wrath of the Throne!’ Ronja cursed as the Victus trembled under another assault. The battle-barge’s shields were moments from failing. Breaches had opened across the ship’s hide in a dozen places. Air roared from barren decks into the void.

She risked a glance at Amit. The Flesh Tearer hadn’t moved throughout the engagement. He’d remained still, his eyes fixed on the occulus, his grip tight on the rail bordering the command platform. She couldn’t imagine what was going through his head, but the twitch at the edge of his eye did not speak of an easy mind.

‘Have we killed any of them?’ Ronja asked, directing the question at no one in particular. She touched a hand to her temple, struggling to quiet the Victus’s machine-spirit. Its frustration was as palpable as the deck shuddering underfoot. Time and again its weapons had locked on to the Zurconian vessels, firing with all the anger the ancient vessel could muster, only to hit nothing. The accursed Zurconians seemed to displace out of harm’s way before reappearing and launching their own, perfectly angled attack.

‘Two of their warships are showing heavy damage. A further warship and four of the smaller craft have been crippled,’ her aide, Bohdan, answered.

Lucky shots, all. Ronja’s face twisted in self-loathing. Luck was the crutch of the weak. It was not how she won wars. They had been forced to fire blind. Unleashing salvo upon salvo into the void in the hope of hitting something, anything. Hope… The sentiment stung her even as it fuelled her. If they could silence another warship, perhaps two, then the battle might yet swing in their favour. ‘Helmsman, put our flank to the nearest moon. Limit their arc of…’ Ronja trailed off as the ident-icon representing the Merciless vanished from the hololith, the escort atomised by Zurconian lance batteries.

‘Mistress,’ Bohdan said before she could continue, ‘the other two Zurconian vessels will be in weapons range in less than one minute.’ He kept his voice low as he tracked the ships that had destroyed the Bleeding Fist and Redeemer.

Ronja sighed in resignation and glanced at the innumerable warning sigils blinking around the bridge. It was hopeless. ‘Disengage.’ She tensed, expecting the crushing cold of Amit’s gauntlet around her neck. Retreat was not a strategy favoured by the lord of the Flesh Tearers. She felt her heart beat once, twice. On its third shudder, she relaxed. ‘Fall back to the system’s edge and make ready for warp transit.’

‘Stop! Wait! Do not disengage.’ Nuriel hurried onto the bridge, shouting in warning even as the doors opened. ‘Do not disengage.’

‘Nuriel.’ Amit threw the Librarian a murderous glare as he strode up the ramp to the command platform. ‘I had you confined to your cell. Why are you here?’

‘Forgive me. I will seek atonement and discipline my flesh against my earlier actions, but now you must listen.’ Nuriel’s voice trembled with exhaustion as he spoke. ‘I know how to defeat the Zurconians.’

Amit regarded the Librarian. He was breathless, his brow slick with sweat, and the skin of his face had taken on a reddish hue, as though all of the blood vessels in it had burst at once.

‘The Zurconians – I know how to kill them,’ Nuriel said strengthening his tone.

‘They have been fooling our sensorium but we will regroup and then look to defeat them.’ Ronja fought to keep the frustration from her voice, steadying herself as the deck shook underfoot.

‘No, you will not.’ Nuriel used his will to soften his voice. He didn’t care if Ronja’s pride was injured – there was no time for such petty considerations – but he needed her to act now, and to make no mistakes as she did so. Better she follow his course out of choice than fear. ‘You are a competent commander, shipmistress, but no tactic will see us triumph this time. It is by unnatural means that they elude us.’

‘Explain, quickly,’ said Amit, his gaze fixed on the Librarian as the Victus convulsed under another barrage of fire.

‘There is a psychic choir on Primus, a group of psykers working in unison to surround us with phantom projections. We cannot lock on to their ships because they do not really exist.’

‘Then who, in the Emperor’s name, is blasting chunks from our hull?’ Ronja sneered, looking up at the Librarian as though intent on striking him.

Nuriel suppressed a smile; he admired her fire. ‘There is a small fleet out there, concealed by the darkness of the void and the will of the choir.’

‘How many?’ asked Amit.

‘I do not know. We won’t know for sure until we destroy the choir.’ Nuriel stepped forwards and tapped a series of digits into one of the command consoles. The image of Primus swelled to fill the tactical hololith, rotating until a small island-continent spun into view. He depressed another series of buttons and the continent drifted up from the planet to hang in the air. ‘Here.’ Nuriel indicated the northernmost part of the continent. A strobing orb marked the location as target coordinates streamed over the hololith. ‘It is our only hope.’

Ronja glowered at the information. ‘Our sensorium show there is nothing there. That area is wasteland, desolate–’

‘Another illusion.’ Nuriel cut her off with a snarl.

‘Even if you are right,’ Ronja retorted, ‘an orbital shot that exacting will require synchronous orbit. We will be easy prey.’

‘As opposed to the position of strength we currently occupy?’ Nuriel’s jaw locked tight with anger as the Victus shuddered under another attack.

‘Forgive me, lord, but you are not listening. Hitting a target as small as a single building from this distance whilst under fire… Even if we match the planet’s rotation, we will be fortunate to land a direct hit with our first salvo, and the longer we wait in orbit, the longer we’ll be at the mercy of the Zurconian guns.’

‘This is possible,’ Nuriel rasped through gritted teeth, his patience gone. ‘I have seen orbital barrages used with near-pinpoint accuracy.’

‘Yes.’ Ronja fought to keep her voice level. ‘With the aid of marker-beacons or ident-tagging it is possible. But we would need someone on the groun–’ Ronja paused.

‘What?’ asked Nuriel.

‘The survivors. The squads from the Bleeding Fist… Comms-man, have we made contact with them?’

‘No, shipmistress, there is too much interference.’

‘The static shrouding this world is not natural. You will need my help to find them.’ Nuriel moved to the comms-man. The Librarian made to clasp a hand over the man’s head, and stopped, turning to Ronja. ‘You have another of these?’

‘I do,’ she said.

‘Good.’ Nuriel closed his eyes and gripped the comms-man’s head.

The man screamed.

Nuriel ignored him, letting his gifts take him inside the man’s mind, inside the disparate noise pouring from the brass cable plugged into the man’s ears. Nuriel grimaced as pain flared along his temples. He tightened his grip on the man’s head, ignoring the crack of bone as he pressed on. The noise was a cacophonous bluster, detail indiscernible, except… There, hidden beneath a wave of buzzing, wrapped in a dim humming, was a silence, a sound not meant to be heard. Nuriel latched on to the silence. He let it drag him through the noise, feeling his consciousness plunge through the cabling, deeper into the wash of sound. He followed the silence, riding the stream of data out through the Victus’s sensoria towers down to the planet. The silence spoke to him.

‘Brother-Sergeant Lior to the Victus, reply.’ Nuriel reached for the words, hoping to follow them to their source. ‘Brother-Sergeant Lior to the Victus, reply.’ Nuriel grimaced in frustration as they drifted from him, echoes snatched by a gale. He cleared his thoughts, thinking not of the words or their meaning, but of their speaker. He found a Flesh Tearer’s mind, saw glimpses of a hurried evacuation, a death-filled planetfall. He could taste the acrid tang of combat, of weapons fire and death. Nuriel felt the Flesh Tearer’s grief, his frustration, his anger. The anger burned within the noise, a simmering beacon that could not be drowned out or cast to the winds. ‘Brother-Sergeant Lior to the Victus, reply.’ The sound came again, a message of hope wrapped in anger. This time, Nuriel grabbed it.

‘Brother-Sergeant Lior to the Victus, reply,’ Lior repeated over the vox.

+Sergeant Lior. I am listening.+ Nuriel pushed his words into the sergeant’s mind. He felt Lior resist, tasted his hesitation. +Do not worry, brother. It is I, Librarian Nuriel.+

‘Brother,’ said Lior, relief elevating his voice. ‘We landed on a small island-continent. We are engaged on all sides. Where are you?’

+I am aboard the Victus. I do not have much time. We need your help.+

‘What are your orders?’

+There is a building north of your location, taller than all of the other structures.+

‘The needle. Yes, I saw a glimpse of it as we made planetfall,’ said Lior, shouting over the roar of weapons fire.

+I need you to mark it for orbital bombardment.+

Lior was silent a moment. Nuriel sensed the turmoil in Lior’s mind as the other Flesh Tearer considered his fate. Lior and his warriors carried only close-range positioning devices, nothing that would allow them to escape the blast zone. To the sergeant’s credit, his hesitation lasted less than a second, the thought dismissed as quickly as it was formed. ‘All we have are teleport homers. Will they suffice?’

+If you activate a number of them, we should be able to detect the signal.+

‘Then by the Blood, it shall be done.’

+Be swift, brother. Sanguinius keep you.+

Nuriel opened his eyes and released his grip on the comms-man. The man slumped from his chatter to land dead on the deck. ‘It is done,’ said Nuriel. ‘Sergeant Lior will mark the target for us. Have your sensoria scan for a teleport homer.’

As the Librarian spoke, another comms-man stepped from one of the many alcoves bordering the bridge to take the dead one’s place.

‘They will not clear the blast site in time,’ said Ronja.

‘Sergeant Lior is aware of his duty. Please get on with yours,’ said Nuriel.

Ronja bit down a retort and looked to Amit as another set of damage klaxons began wailing overhead. ‘This is still far from a good plan.’

The lord of the Flesh Tearers was silent a moment, his gaze fixed on the Librarian. What Nuriel was suggesting was not beyond the realms of possibility, but it would require a cohort of Alpha-level psykers, or worse, a herald of the Dark Gods themselves. He searched Nuriel’s eyes; they bore no sign of deceit or madness. ‘Do it.’

‘Lord.’ Ronja nodded, and exploded into motion. ‘Cease fire, full power to engines. Helmsman, get us to Primus maximum speed, shortest route.’

‘Mistress, there are a number of debris fields between here and there. A direct course–’

‘I am not blind, helmsman. But I’d wager your life that a scree of rocks and space junk is less likely to kill us than the Emperor-forsaken bastards raking our hull with plasma fire.’ Ronja shot the helmsman a murderous glare. ‘Comms-man, send the attack coordinates to the Shield of Baal and have them move to engage.’

‘No, cancel that order.’ Nuriel stepped to the forefront of the command platform.

‘With respect, lord Librarian, this is my bridge.’ Ronja kept her voice low so that it wouldn’t travel down into the crew trenches beneath them. ‘Do not countermand my orders. The Shield is far faster than us. It will reach Primus ahead of us and begin the attack.’

Amit held up a hand. ‘Nuriel is right. The Shield must be in a position to capitalise on our attack before the Zurconians can recover.’ Amit tapped the tactical display indicating an area of space just beyond Primus’s second moon. ‘Have the Shield regroup here and stand ready.’

‘Very well, lord.’ Ronja nodded, struggling to hide her anger. This was her bridge, her ship. They had no right to make such decisions without her counsel. In the back of her mind, she felt the Victus’s machine-spirit growl in agreement.

‘I want a strategic review of the planet and its defences streamed to my helm-display before we hit the atmosphere. We’ll work out an assault plan en route.’

‘Of course,’ said Ronja. ‘Once the psychic choir has been eliminated, we will scan for and identify key targets.’

‘Start with the choir’s location and work out from there,’ said Amit. ‘Despite appearances, Zurcon’s seat of power will be close by.’

‘As you wish, lord,’ said Ronja.

‘Nuriel, go with Barakiel and his squad to the target site once the attack is complete. Ensure there are no survivors.’ Amit turned and made for the bridge’s exit.

‘Where are you going?’ asked Nuriel.

‘To wake an old friend.’

Amit had left the prison an abattoir.

Zophal directed the swabbing stave across the cell floor with slow, deliberate care, its thick white fibres indistinguishable from the bloodied entrails they swept into the waste pit. He knew that many of his brothers saw such menial labour as beneath them. They would have had a serf or servitor do this work for them. He paused a moment in thought. Some sins could not be hidden under the toil of others. No one could be allowed to bear witness to such truths. Even if he had employed serfs to clean up the mess, they would have been executed upon their task’s completion, and he would still have been left with a pool of blood to scrub clean. Zophal sighed. Enough lives had been lost through the Blood’s weakness. He would atone for it where he could. This labour was his penance.

Zophal dunked the stave in cleansing fluid and ground it dry against the wall. It was an old implement, less effective and more inefficient than a tox-scrubber or an acid wash. He dragged the stave through gobbets of brain matter. Haste rarely led to purity. Puddles of blood splashed up onto his boots as he disturbed them. Amit had at least restrained himself, butchering the traitors without drinking them dry.

+Who will wipe away your blood, Chaplain?+

Zophal dropped the stave, his weapons drawn before its wooden haft clattered to the steel of the floor. He panned his pistol around the room, searching for the speaker.

The voice laughed. +I am not without, I am within.+ Its words cut into Zophal’s skull like a fire-warmed knife. +Were the opposite true, you would be dead where you stood.+

‘Astyanax.’ Zophal snarled the traitor’s name and stepped into the corridor. The same, unfathomable gloom he had left there persisted undisturbed. He knew that the Victus was under heavy assault, that even now its outer armour and crenellated battlements were being blasted asunder. It had been so many times before, and now as then, the darkness around him remained unaffected. Here, cradled in the ancient Martian technology, the conflict manifested as little more than a gentle murmur. There was no reason to think that any of the cells had been breached.

+Perhaps I or one of my deranged cousins will see to your end.+ Astyanax’s voice came again.

Zophal took a cautious step towards the traitor’s cell. Like Omari, Astyanax was one of Magnus’s sons, though he had protested no such innocence of embracing his father’s path and turning his back on the Emperor.

+You have been a dutiful caretaker these many years, Zophal. Perhaps once we have torn your flesh asunder and drunk the blood from your still-beating hearts, we will scrape your remains into neat, tidy piles.+

Zophal touched a hand to the wall surrounding the outer door of Astyanax’s cell. A string of data scrolled over his helm as the sensoria in his gauntlet confirmed that the psychic wards were still intact.

+Caution is the watchword of cowards. It is only the weak who let fear slow them.+

Zophal grimaced as the words tore at his mind. Removing a gauntlet, he pressed his hand to the wall panel and waited for the bio-scanner to chime. A series of panels slid away to reveal a pair of leaden deadbolts. He drew them back one by one, until the door released, hissing with pressure as it disappeared into a recess in the ceiling.

+I am waiting, Chaplain.+

Zophal mouthed the catechism of sanctity and stepped to the inner door. Its frame shimmered blue-silver as he approached. The Chaplain nodded, reassured that the second set of wards remained intact. He accessed another bio-reader and pulled back another series of locking bolts. This time the door remained in place, awaiting someone with the strength of an Adeptus Astartes to draw it back. Zophal dismissed the door with a grunt of effort, pulling it back and open.

Still he was not granted entry to Astyanax’s cell. A series of thick adamantium bars blocked his path. Plasma-fused to the deck and ceiling, they could not be opened. Amit. Zophal grinned. When the Chapter Master got around to killing Astyanax, he would first have to cut his way into the cell. Zophal stepped forwards to press his helm to the bars and look in upon the traitor. The floor was etched in runes, wards that echoed the ones found on the cell’s outer wall. At the far end, illuminated by a pillar of light coming from a lumo-lamp in the opposite corner, the traitor hung in chains, suspended from the wall like a joint of meat. Unhelmed, he was still clad in the ruby battleplate of his Legion, his pauldrons and greaves trimmed in war-tarnished gold. What remained of his white tabard was ragged and sodden with filth.

‘How is it that you speak to me?’ Zophal’s voice was little more than a whisper.

Astyanax looked up. His eyes were pools of blood and a wicked smile played across his broken face.

‘You are not Astyanax,’ said Zophal. ‘Who is it that I really speak to?’

Astyanax laughed. +I have many names. For now I wear this flesh and its name shall suffice.+

‘Daemon…’ The word spilled from Zophal’s lips to be met by another cruel smile. ‘How did you come to be he–’ Zophal felt his gut twist in realisation. ‘The Geller field. The breach.’

+A moment’s laxity is all that it takes. Is that not what you preach?+

‘What do you want?’

Astyanax said nothing, content to grin at the Chaplain.

‘Answer me or I will kill your meat puppet and deny you this meeting,’ Zophal demanded.

+And what would your butcher of a lord think?+ Astyanax spoke without moving his lips. +Amit craves the day when his blade will taste this flesh. He reeks of desire. His depraved thirst grows more desperate each time he visits this oubliette of yours. You would kill his most prized of feasts? No, Chaplain, I do not think so.+

‘You think I fear Amit?’ Zophal gripped one of the cell bars. The servos in his gauntlet whined, spitting in protest as he tightened his grip in an effort to throttle the anger rising in his gut.

+Enough.+ Astyanax’s smile widened. +You fear him enough to let him degrade you to this. To leave you cleaning up after his sins like a pious nursemaid.+

‘You will not goad me into the cell.’ Zophal kept his voice flat, bringing his anger in check.

+No?+ Astyanax’s eyes widened to fist-sized saucers of crimson. An unceasing wash of blood streamed from them, so that it seemed as though Astyanax’s face were connected to the floor by two arterial pillars. +But I have much to tell you. Much you must hear, and you must come closer to hear it.+

The daemon’s voice was like a heartbeat in Zophal’s mind, a rhythmic pulse calling to him. It spoke in supplication, asking him to enter and be one with the blood, to drink his fill so that he would never thirst again.

‘No.’ Zophal clenched his teeth. ‘I am not here for your confession.’ He stepped back from the bars and raised his pistol. ‘Amit should have killed Astyanax long ago. A mistake I will now rectify.’ Zophal pulled the trigger. The single round struck the centre of Astyanax’s head, exploding his skull, and spraying fragments of bone and brain matter across the wall. Zophal fired again, sending a two-round burst into the meat of Astyanax’s chest. The traitor’s corpse juddered under the impacts, rattling in its restraints as the bolt shells ravaged it.

Zophal glared at Astyanax, searching for any sign of the daemon. The traitor hung lifeless in his chains, his eyes closed. ‘You were wrong, heretic. I do not fear Amit. I fear the Thirst.’ He lowered his gun. ‘But it is not for myself that I fear, for my will is iron.’ Zophal turned from the cell and walked back into the darkness of the corridor. There was a daemon on board, and he could not face it alone.

‘Firing range of Primus in twenty seconds.’ The single remaining gunnery serf rasped through the update. His peers lay dead around him, gutted by exploding consoles or buried under flaming rubble.

‘Power the bombardment cannons.’ Ronja tightened her grip on the command rail. None of the Zurconian vessels had peeled off to follow the Shield of Baal. The assault on the Victus had remained constant. The death toll had continued to rise.

‘Entering synchronous orbit,’ said one of the helmsmen.

‘The beacon?’ asked Nuriel.

‘We have a signal. It’s faint but we have it,’ said the surveyor.

Ronja felt the Victus slow as it matched the turning of Primus. She winced as a knot of pain flared in her skull. The Victus was railing against the manoeuvre. It was not used to leaving itself so vulnerable. Faith. Ronja soothed the machine-spirit. I will not fail you. We will have our battle soon. She turned to face Nuriel. ‘If you are wrong, we are all of us dead.’

Nuriel stifled a grunt and kept his attention fixed on the hololith.

‘Range.’ The gunnery serf spoke as a targeting icon swelled onto the tactical hololith.

Sanguinius keep you. Nuriel spared a thought for Sergeant Lior and his warriors. ‘Fire,’ he barked.

The Victus shook as its primary weapons discharged.

‘Good hit,’ said the gunnery serf.

‘Did it work?’ Ronja addressed the nearest surveyor.

‘No change in sensorium returns. Enemy positions fixed as before.’

‘Fire again,’ said Nuriel. He closed his eyes and pushed his mind out beyond the bridge, pressing it through the Victus’s hull to look down on the planet. Below them, a dwindling halo of orange fire blinked and went dark. He hardened his will, forging it into a slender blade of thought, and thrust it downwards to spear into the earth. Fire met him. It rolled over the land, a cleansing tide of flame. Nothing stood, save the scorched remains of a single tower. The choir were dead, and yet… Nuriel struggled to maintain focus, to finish seeing. He did not feel as he had expected to. The psychic backlash of the choir’s deaths had not struck him like a hammer. It had not blown over him like an engulfing gale. It coiled around him, spinning into a storm that held him in its eye.

‘Bombardment on target,’ said the gunnery serf.

‘Surveyor, re–’ began Ronja.

‘It worked. They are dead.’ Nuriel snapped open his eyes. They were as red as the blood in his veins.

‘Confirmed.’ The surveyor motioned to the hololith as one by one the Zurconian vessels began to blink out. Moments later the real vessels appeared on the display. Six in all, staggered in line formation. The Shield of Baal was already bearing down on them.

‘Now,’ Nuriel said, putting on his helm. ‘Now you can kill them, shipmistress.’ And with that, he left the bridge.

Ronja watched him go. Her eyes burning at his back. She should have been the one to give the order to fire. The wretched Flesh Tearer had stolen the honour from her. ‘I will kill everyone that stands in our way, lord.’

‘This is taking too long. We should have translated closer in-system.’ Brother-Sergeant Lycus voiced his concern over a private channel. Though he disagreed with his captain, he would not disrespect him in front of the throng of serfs and human attendants manning the bridge.

‘The distress call was broken, scrambled. We have no idea what we’d be leaping into.’ Captain Nikon’s voice was a measured rumble. ‘This was the surest course of action, Lycus.’

‘Will Namolas trouble you forever, brother?’ Lycus’s voice softened. Namolas had been Nikon’s greatest victory, a daring assault that had allowed the Eagle Warriors to snatch victory from the jaws of defeat. Yet, he knew the captain thought Namolas his greatest failure.

Nikon was silent a moment before answering. It had been almost a century since Namolas, and not a day had gone by where he had not sought penance for his failure. With an artist’s care, he had cut into his flesh, scarring himself once for each of the hundred warriors he had allowed to perish that day. The practice had almost cost him his own life, and he had refused his serf’s request to clean up the blood afterwards. No, it was impossible to wash away the past, no matter how much blood he spilled in the future. The crimson stains on the worn tiles of his cell would act as a permanent reminder that swift victory was never without cost. ‘I hope so.’

‘Sensorium range achieved, liege.’ The surveyor’s report drew Nikon’s attention to the tactical hololith as the ship’s cogitators began populating it with positional and operational information.

‘The distress call came from here.’ Lycus indicated the furthest of the three central planets.

‘Confirmed.’ The ancient comms-serf spoke in machine idiom, his vocal cords long since replaced by a vox-grille. Like the rest of the serfs aboard The Claw, he was a failed aspirant, a broken warrior unable to complete the arduous tests required to become an Eagle Warrior. To his credit, Jaarek, as he had once been known, had come closer than most, passing every mental and physical test asked of him. But in the end, his body had rejected the bio-implants needed to transform him into a Space Marine. Wracked with pain and crippling organ failure, Jaarek should have been left to die. It had been a wasteful and time-consuming process to stabilise him, and though Nikon was sure many of his brothers would have abandoned Jaarek, he was pleased to have even this small solace to ease his conscience.

‘Unknown vessels detected on the far side of the target planet.’ The hololith shivered as the surveyor spoke. One by one a string of orbs resolved across its surface as the sensorium detected and plotted the location of over a dozen other vessels.

‘Class and identification?’ At Nikon’s request a slew of servitors, one for each of the foreign craft, shuffled forwards and stood to his flank. On each of their chests a hololith hummed into life, ready to receive data on the vessels.

‘Scanning for physical markers and ident-tags.’ The servitors began chattering, sounding like vowels were trapped in their throats, as the surveyor updated the hololiths.

‘Flesh Tearers?’ Lycus failed to keep the surprise from his voice as the Bleeding Fist shimmered onto one of the hololiths.

‘Yes, liege,’ the surveyor confirmed. ‘Four Flesh Tearers ships in all. The Victus is among them.’

‘Amit…’ Nikon rose from his command throne. He had never met the lord of the Flesh Tearers, and knew of him through bloody reputation alone. ‘Gunnery, power the bombardment cannons, charge shields and have weapon crews stand ready. Brother Ampelio, transmit a message to Master Heron.’

The hulking Eagle Warrior stood guarding the chamber’s entrance nodded, the heavy footfalls of his Terminator armour echoing around the vaulted bridge space as he exited.

Lycus looked to Nikon but said nothing. There was a time when such distrust among cousins would not have existed. Horus… Lycus felt his gut coil in anger. Horus’s betrayal had eroded the bonds of blood that had existed between all of the Adeptus Astartes, and trust was no longer given as freely as it had once been. Emperor keep us. Lycus stared at the image of the Victus as it pivoted on its axis, rotating on the hololith. He hoped the captain’s caution would prove premature.

‘Open comms, establish a channel with the Victus.’ A sharp hiss of static met Nikon’s order. ‘Comms-man, clean up that signal.’

‘I cannot, liege. Weapons fire and atmospheric conditions are making it impossible to get a clear reading at this distance.’ The serf busied himself adjusting a number of dials. ‘We should be able to establish contact once we crest the second sun.’

Nikon tensed and leant forwards to grip the command rail. The thought of sneaking up on Amit unannounced made him uneasy, but he would not give away their position until the Flesh Tearers’ intent could be determined. ‘Full speed ahead. Use the solar flaring to mask our approach but get us closer.’ The tales of Amit’s brutality were in no short supply. Nikon only hoped that the Chapter Master’s blade still wrought the Emperor’s work.

Amit stepped over the threshold and waited until the blast doors sealed behind him. He hated the chamber. Death clung to its every orifice. It was a place of resurrection and yet, whenever he set foot there, he saw it only as a tomb. He paced forwards, his breath fogging in the air. Tombs – they had felt little different since man first stopped leaving his brothers to rot under the sun. Rows of thick ferrite slabs, each twice his height and engraved with long-worn lines of High Gothic, shadowed him as he emerged into the chamber proper. Lone lumo-candles flickered from shallow recesses that stretched from shoulder height up to the shadows of the vaulted ceiling. The panelled floor was the cold grey of bare ceramite, featureless save for the subtle indentations worn by time and the passage of booted feet.

‘Chapter Master.’ Apothecary Pursun dipped his head in greeting. He was un-armoured, his white robe stained by splashes of bio-fluid and surgical gel; its folds were marred by lines of fresh viscera, remnants of the rites of internment.

Amit considered the gore. He was not privy to the full details, but he knew that much had to be cut away so that a candidate could survive the rites. It was perhaps the gravest test a Flesh Tearer could ever undergo. His body and mind needed to be proven as strong as the adamantium he would receive. His blood had to be made to accept the machine as easily as it had accepted the flesh. ‘Is it done?’

‘Yes, Techmarine Naamah is finishing the rite of awakening now. He awaits you in the vault.’

‘Good.’ Amit moved past Pursun and stopped. ‘You decided to keep it?’ He turned, indicating the crude bionic replacing Pursun’s right eye. The Apothecary had lost the eye to grenade shrapnel. Barrack rumour held that he’d ripped the bionic from an ork and implanted it into his face whilst under heavy fire. Amit had never sought the truth of the tale. The Apothecary had more than once risked his life to come to his aid. He respected Pursun, and his secrets.

The Apothecary touched a hand to the raw flesh that had been crudely sewn back in place around the device. ‘It will do until I have time to seek an alternative.’

‘That time is not now, brother. Fetch your war-plate and wait for us in the assault bay.’

Pursun grinned. ‘It will be good to spill the blood of our enemies. I have spent too long steeped in that of our brothers.’

Amit left him to his preparations and advanced to another set of blast doors. A burst of crimson light flashed from a servo-skull hovering by the door, enveloping the Flesh Tearer.

‘Ident confirmed. Access granted,’ said the skull, its wretched appearance at odds with the lyrical child’s voice sounding from its brass-gilded mouth. The door rumbled in response, edging open enough for Amit to enter.

Inside, Techmarine Naamah clasped a fist to his breast in salute. ‘Lord Amit.’

The flooring within the vault was badly mauled. Blood and amniotic fluid pooled in deep indentations and lacerations, and it was evident by the discolouration that several of the floor panels had been replaced.

Amit bent to one knee and addressed the towering capsules stood in the corners of the hexagonal chamber. ‘You honour me with your sacrifice. May I never number among you.’

Inside each of the armourglass capsules, held inanimate within a stasis field, was a Dreadnought. Towering war machines of crimson and ash. Armoured giants clad in adamantium and ceramite, fuelled by the rage of a Flesh Tearer. Unleashed, they were terrifying to behold. Yet here, stood in frozen display, they were as relics of an ancient war, trinkets held in an exotic museum.

‘Which one?’

‘There.’ Naamah gestured to Amit’s left.

Amit stepped to the capsule and wiped his hand across the soft ice coating the glass. Though he knew the foolishness of the thought, it surprised him that he did not recognise the Dreadnought within. ‘Leave us,’ Amit said, ushering Naamah away. He pressed his hand to the bio-reader set onto a console next to the capsule.

‘I would suggest you take a step back,’ said Naamah. ‘It takes a moment for their minds to adjust.’

Amit nodded but ignored the Techmarine’s warning, standing in place as the thick cables feeding the pod disengaged and retracted with a wet hiss. Viscous blue-green fluid washed onto the floor as the petals of the capsule parted and the vault door sealed behind Naamah.

Silence hung thick in the chamber for the brief moment it took the stasis field to spark and flicker inactive, before the Dreadnought awoke. Ripped from its slumber, the war machine roared. The harsh metallic sound distorted as it threatened to overload its vox-amplifiers. It stumbled and staggered from the capsule, landing hard on the deck, so that its feet cracked the flooring.

‘Calm yourself, Grigori.’ Amit held his ground, weaving to avoid decapitation as the Dreadnought struggled to control its limbs.

The Dreadnought bunched its adamantium shoulders, tensing as it struggled against the pain of awakening. ‘Who…’ Grigori toppled forwards, thrusting one of the man-sized blades mounted under his arm into the floor to arrest his fall. Gargled static spat through his vox-amplifiers as his frame trembled, and his mind was forced to assimilate all that had happened since his first death. ‘The Legion?’ Grigori roared. Powering up his massive eviscerator, he tore it through the capsule behind him. ‘What happened?’ he snarled, stepping to within a hair’s breadth of Amit. His armoured footsteps sounded like thunderclaps in the confines of the sealed chamber.

Amit reached up and placed a hand on Grigori’s sarcophagus. Dwarfed by the Dreadnought, the Chapter Master was like a child trying to pacify a wrathful god. ‘The Legion is gone. Our father dead. Our mission the same.’

‘No. You should have let me die.’ Grigori turned away.

‘Do not turn your back on me!’ Amit countered, and thrust a finger at Grigori. ‘I let Varel die so that you could live. Do not dishonour his death with cowardice.’

‘I am no coward!’ Grigori rounded on Amit, his weapons poised to kill.

Threatened, it took all of Amit’s restraint not to attack. The muscles in his legs tightened, urging him to drive forwards, to slip behind the Dreadnought and destroy its power core. He clenched his fists in an effort to stop them accessing the melta bomb clamped to his hip. His hearts quickened, rising in his chest until they sounded in his ears like the relentless howl of his eviscerator. He saw himself cut apart the Dreadnought’s shell and rip what remained of Grigori’s mortal form from its sarcophagus. He felt flesh pulp between his fingers and tasted the chemical-rich tang of augmented blood as it sprayed over his face.

On the edge of fury, Amit turned away.

Forcing a series of slow, deep breaths, he quieted the drumming of his hearts. ‘Do you think we will ever know silence, brother?’ He turned back to Grigori, his features softened.

‘What?’ The incongruity of Amit’s question drew Grigori from his rage.

‘Listen.’ Amit gestured up and around them.

Housed at the opposite end of the Victus from the battle-barge’s engines and insulated against the thrum of the main capacitors, the mortorium was devoid of the usual background noise audible throughout most of the rest of the ship. Only the muffled whine of atmo-scrubbers punctuated the silence.

‘I hear nothing,’ said Grigori.

‘You know as well as I do that death is never quiet, brother. Its architects are warriors such as we, soldiers and murderers who revel in the noise of our work. Even those who die in their beds do so rasping for air or choked by the sound of their own heart as it bursts in their chest. And those of us who live on, we are deafened by the screams of the long dead and the roar of our souls as they beg us to kill again. We erect tombs such as this not out of deference for the dead, but to fool ourselves that someday there will be silence for us too.’ Amit paused and turned from Grigori. ‘But there will never be silence.’

‘Perhaps.’ Grigori flexed his eviscerators and strode past him. ‘Perhaps you have yet to shed enough blood to drown out the noise.’

‘Perhaps.’ Amit grinned and fell into step behind the Dreadnought. ‘Let us find out.’

Flame and molten metal dripped from the ceiling to scar the muster deck. The four columns that supported the deck’s weight, holding it aloft over the assault bays below, shuddered as the Victus bucked under another assault. Barakiel ground his teeth impatiently. He was the only Flesh Tearer still on deck, the others having long since secured themselves in drop pods and Thunderhawks ready for deployment. He stood there, statue-still amid the anarchy, waiting. Around him, a throng of serfs worked ceaselessly to prevent a collapse. Strapped and harnessed, the serfs hung from the support columns, welding and reinforcing the cracks that snaked across the plating with lascutters and melta-lamps. On the deck itself, teams of servitors outfitted with water cannons fought to bring the fires under control.

A chorus of screams drew Barakiel’s attention towards the centre of the deck, as a dozen serfs were crushed under a falling beam. A pair of cargo-servitors, with hydraulic forks that sat in place of their arms, trundled forwards to lift away the flaming length of metal. The nearest work crew of serfs followed in their wake, rushing to clear away the bodies and mop the blood from the Flesh Tearers Chapter symbol emblazoned on the deck. Barakiel watched them work, regarding the charred bodies as they were dragged away. His thoughts turned to the frozen serf he’d seen outside Amit’s cell. Serfs died all the time. It was the way of things. They died because duty demanded it. They died because they were weak. And they died because fear kept them from action. Barakiel grunted as he realised the serfs before him now had died for no such reasons. They had died through choice in an effort to maintain the sanctity of the Chapter symbol. Barakiel considered it a moment. It was a pointless, needless task that would not stop the Victus crumbling around them, and yet… Barakiel tightened his jaw and gave a nod of his head in approval. The serfs had given their lives for an ideal larger than they or even he. For the first time, admiration replaced Barakiel’s feeling of pity for the humans.

‘Captain, we are loaded and ready for launch.’ His Stormraven’s pilot’s voice sounded over the comm-link in Barakiel’s helm.

‘Understood. I will be there as soon as I confirm our deployment coordinates.’

‘Captain, we have those. Librarian Nuriel–’

‘I will be there soon.’ Barakiel cut him off, his eyes fixed on the pall of smoke obscuring the doorway opposite him. ‘Where are you?’ Barakiel said to himself. He was tired of waiting.

It was another ten long heartbeats, during which the deck shook twice more, before Amit emerged through the doorway and strode onto the deck. Barakiel moved to meet him.

‘You cannot ask me to accompany Nuriel. My place is with the main assault,’ said Barakiel.

‘We do not have time for this, captain,’ said Amit as the deck reverberated under them. ‘Your place is wherever my orders take you.’ Amit kept walking, moving past Barakiel, down the ramp to the assault bay and the Thunderhawk waiting to carry him to Zurcon Primus.

Barakiel went after him. ‘I am captain of your First Company. You cannot deny me the honour of the attack.’

‘This is not about honour – it is about vengeance. We have lost many of our brothers today and their deaths will not go unanswered.’ Amit stopped walking and turned to face Barakiel. ‘We must ensure every one of the Zurconian psykers has been killed.’

‘They are dead. Nuriel is certain,’ said Barakiel.

‘He cannot be certain until he has seen it with his own eyes, his real eyes.’ Amit’s jaw twitched in irritation.

‘Then let him go. He is capable enough on his own.’

‘Nuriel is not himself. He needs watching,’ said Amit.

‘Have Ismeriel watch him, then. He has more patience than I.’

‘Barakiel,’ Amit growled, his eyes flashing with anger. He took a breath, letting the ire drain from his face. ‘I need your strength, Barakiel. If Nuriel has another outburst like before, he must be put down. Can I trust you with that, brother?’

Barakiel was silent a moment, caught off-guard by Amit’s words. ‘By the Blood, it shall be so,’ he finally said.

Amit nodded. ‘When the area around the target site is secure, look for Lior and any survivors from the Bleeding Fist, then join up with the main force.’

Barakiel nodded and held his arm out towards Amit. ‘I will meet you on the ground.’

Amit clutched Barakiel’s arm, gripping it vambrace to vambrace in a warrior’s salute. ‘Sanguinius go with you.’

Barakiel started towards his Stormraven and stopped, calling back to Amit over his shoulder. ‘You woke Grigori?’

‘I did,’ said Amit.

‘Where is he deploying?’

Amit smiled. ‘Nowhere yet.’

It took three minutes for The Claw to reach the Zurconian System’s second sun, and another to pass through the halo of burning gas surrounding it. Solar flares billowed out in waves of broiling fire as they broke against the strike cruiser’s shields.

Despite himself, Nikon tensed as another tendril of super-heated particles whipped across The Claw’s flank. There was no reason for concern. His course had been exact and the shields remained stalwart, shuddering azure as they repelled the fire’s advance.

‘We are clear, thirty seconds to comms range,’ Lycus reported, his voice rasping in Nikon’s ear.

The captain had left the bridge in the sergeant’s care and was stood on the forward observation deck. A cathedral-like spire, it jutted up from The Claw’s prow, and at its peak was an armourglass pod. At the centre of the glassed chamber, a brass void-scope stood fixed to a bipod. The viewing device was ancient, and though Nikon knew many of his brother-captains thought it a trite indulgence, he never took to war without it. To view space combat through the detached reports of hololiths and data-slates was to forget the thousands who died on his every order. The void-scope’s shifting lenses allowed him to glimpse the space around him in a raw detail that no sensorium could ever provide him with. Nikon adjusted the device’s height until it stood level with his eyes and depressed the activation stud. ‘In the Emperor’s name…’

The space above Primus was alive with fire. A pair of Zurconian warships burned and tumbled from orbit. Three others had been reduced to twisted, drifting wrecks, left to bleed plasma into the void. Amid the carnage, the Flesh Tearers vessels continued to fire, blasting apart transports, refuelling craft and escape pods. The Zurconians were being butchered, eradicated in a halo of exploding magma.

‘Lycus,’ Nikon said as he withdrew from the void-scope and started back towards the bridge.

‘Lord?’

‘Mark targets for firing, closest vessels first. Consider everyone hostile. Have the company assemble for immediate planetary assault. Brace for impact and have the serfs armed.’

Soft static filtered back over the comm before Lycus’s voice sounded in reply, ‘It is done, we are… Lord, the Zurconians are hailing us.’

‘Which ship?’

‘None. The signal is coming from the planet.’

‘Put it through to my helm.’

On Nikon’s command, an image of an ageing man hunched over a console resolved onto his tactical overlay. The man had the rich, creased skin and dark eyes of one used to long summers. He was dressed in a long green robe and wore a thick golden medallion shaped like an eye around his neck. Behind him, toppled pillars and broken stonework littered the remains of what appeared to be a vast hall.

‘This is Governor Syriu Malston of Zurcon…’ The man trailed off, his attention shifting to something behind him as another part of the chamber collapsed. A thick cloud of debris obscured Nikon’s view as the man continued. ‘We are in need of aid and–’

‘Lycus, get him back,’ Nikon snapped as the comm fell silent.

‘I can’t, we’ve lost the originator signal,’ said Lycus. ‘Captain, the Flesh Tearers are hailing us. It’s the Victus.’

Nikon steeled himself, unsure of whom or what he’d be speaking with.

‘This is Shipmistress Ronja Nokkan of the Flesh Tearers battle-barge Victus. State your intentions.’

The woman’s voice crackled in Nikon’s ear as an overlay of her face settled on the left portion of his helm display. He regarded the image of the female. Her eyes were cold, and she bore the Chapter symbol of the Flesh Tearers as a scar on her left cheek.

‘I am Captain Nikon Pelahius of the Eagle Warriors Second Company. We are responding to a distress call from the surface of the near planet. The Zurconians have requested our aid.’

‘When?’ Ronja’s voice hardened, as if by a growing sense of foreboding.

‘We detected the signal months ago,’ said Nikon.

‘You have been taken for a fool, brother-captain. We arrived here no more than an hour ago.’

‘Then who attacked this world?’ asked Nikon.

‘If the Zurconians were under attack, we have seen no sign of it. Their fleet looked to be unmolested when they attacked us,’ Ronja sneered.

‘They attacked first?’

‘They fired upon us the minute we translated in-system.’

Nikon was silent a moment as he considered her answer. ‘If that is true, then your actions are well justified, shipmistress. However, you have crippled their fleet. The Zurconians no longer pose an immediate threat. Cease fire and let us get to the bottom of this together.’

‘With respect, lord captain, until Master Amit gives me the order to disengage, I will persecute the Zurconians until they are removed from my auspexes.’

Nikon suppressed a growl. ‘Where is Master Amit?’

‘He is on the surface.’

‘Confirm.’ Nikon subvocalised the request.

‘Surveyors confirm. Amit’s forces are in the northern hemisphere.’ Lycus’s voice cut across the secure channel.

‘Very well, shipmistress. Let your lord know that I will soon be joining him.’ Nikon cut the feed and addressed Lycus. ‘Where is he?’

‘We’ve detected multiple landing sites. This one is closest to the source of the transmission.’ Details of the landing site appeared on Nikon’s helm display as Lycus spoke.

Nikon made to exit the bridge. ‘Lycus, the ship is yours.’ He quickened his pace. ‘Order squads Aiaxis and Diynor to meet me in assault bay two.’

‘Captain, if–’ Lycus began.

‘If you lose contact, make for Ultramar.’ Nikon’s voice was heavy with the weight of grim possibility. ‘There is much we do not know about this situation. The Flesh Tearers have a murderous reputation, but for now we must hope they are still loyal.’

‘And if they are not?’ asked Lycus.

Nikon stopped walking. ‘My order stands. If the Flesh Tearers have truly turned their backs on the Emperor’s light, if Amit has fallen from grace, then we will need all of the sons of Guilliman to stop them.’

Only in death does duty end.

This is the favoured axiom of the rulers of man and the craven orators who speak on their behalf. For our sins, we too have passed on such falsehoods to our own, instilling in them the notion that death is the end of all things.

We were wrong about the nature of our duty. We were wrong about death’s place in the order of things.

It was only at the edge of madness, drenched in the blood of brother and foe, that we learnt the error of our thinking.

For only in death does duty begin.

It matters not in what colour we daub our armour or which symbol we carve on our pauldrons. Our purpose remains what it was always intended to be. We will kill the enemies of mankind, and with blade and fire protect the Emperor’s domain.

We are harbingers of death, angels of vengeance, tearers of flesh.

– Flesh Tearers Chapter Master Nassir Amit

THREE

ASSENT

Zurcon Primus looked as it had in Nuriel’s vision. The world was blackened, burned to cinders and ruined by the Victus’s onslaught. Deep craters marred the landscape, the smooth planes churned into a pockmarked wasteland of narrow ridges and fractured basins.

Nuriel stepped from the Stormraven, his boots sinking into the ash of the earth, and took a long breath. There was death on the wind: the stench of seared flesh and scorched bones; the dense musk and acrid tang of magma detonations. Nuriel closed his eyes. Those tangible things were as subtle, background aromas compared to the potent reek of anguish. He could sense the souls drifting around him. Disembodied, they blazed in his mind’s eye, crying out against their fate. He could taste their fear, hear their screams as one by one they vanished, ripped from the mortal realm to be devoured by those that hungered in the warp.

‘Nuriel, maintain formation.’ Barakiel’s voice sounded over the comm.

The inferno of souls faded and Nuriel’s focus snapped back to his shattered surroundings. He turned to look back over his shoulder, surprised to find the Stormraven twenty paces behind him. He had been unaware of taking even a single step in advance of the gunship’s shadow. Nuriel hid his surprise behind a scowl. ‘Despite what Amit believes, I do not need an escort.’

‘It is I, Librarian, who am thankful of your presence,’ said Barakiel, drawing level with Nuriel. ‘If any of the Zurconian psykers have survived, then I will be glad we have come armed with more than bolters. Your gifts will serve us well.’

‘Spare me the kindness of your lies,’ said Nuriel. ‘Amit trusts me no more than he does you, captain.’ Nuriel did not meet Barakiel’s gaze, his eyes fixed on the single structure that still stood amidst the destruction. A crumbling tower. A needle of shattered glass, glistening in spite of the darkness around it.

‘Agla, Sabrael, hold here and cover our advance,’ Barakiel said over the squad channel. ‘Tagas, Morael, sweep wide and secure the flanks.’ A series of acknowledgement runes flashed on Barakiel’s helm display as the four members of his squad moved to carry out their orders. ‘Let’s go,’ said Barakiel, gesturing to the tower.

Nuriel grunted and advanced. The wind picked up around him as he closed on the structure. Wet ash blew against his face, staining his skin. ‘Blood,’ he cursed, screwing his eyes shut in pain.

‘Librarian?’ asked Barakiel.

Nuriel waved away his concern. It was the souls. They were more numerous now, huddled around the tower like carrion circling a fresh corpse. Their screaming was deafening, the weight of their cries threatening to crush his skull. Blood dripped from his nose as he pushed them away, shoring up his mental barriers. The souls recoiled. A twisted smile creased Nuriel’s cheeks. They were afraid of him, of his power.

‘What is it?’ asked Barakiel.

‘You would not understand.’

‘Try me,’ Barakiel snarled.

Nuriel ignored him. Where is he? Nuriel cast his mind through the press of souls in search of an answer. Where? The Librarian was like a hound, barking as it tore forwards, hunting the truth, demanding an answer. The souls stopped screaming and began to speak as one–

‘Nuriel.’ Barakiel grabbed the Librarian by his pauldron.

Nuriel growled, his concentration broken. The soul-voices faded, dissolving back to an indiscernible wail. ‘I am not talking to you. You do not have the answer I seek.’

‘Answer to what?’

Nuriel shook off Barakiel’s grip and retuned his attention to the souls. They coiled around him like a hurricane, their words rushing past his ears. They had much to tell him, but he had only one question. There was only one answer he sought among the throng of voices. Where? Where was the one who had called him here?

‘There is a cost,’ the soul-voices said. ‘A price of knowing. The weak will be tested.’

Nuriel nodded.

‘What is that noise?’ Barakiel stumbled to one knee, clutching his head. A moment later the voices of his squad crackled in his ears, their own cries of agony spilling over the comm. ‘Nuriel…’

‘It is truth,’ said Nuriel. ‘If you are strong enough to hear it, you will be saved. But…’ He turned to look down at Barakiel. ‘There is no salvation for the weak.’

Barakiel found only madness in Nuriel’s eyes. He roared, straining against the oppressive psychic force assailing his mind as he tried to aim his boltgun.

‘Weak!’ Nuriel hammered his fist into Barakiel’s helm. The blow dented the brow and shattered the left optic. Barakiel dropped to the ground. ‘There can be no salvation for the weak.’ Nuriel bent down and lifted Barakiel into the air. ‘The weak have no place here,’ he said. Strengthening himself with his will, Nuriel hurled Barakiel away. The captain vanished amid the wind and the ash.

Nuriel snarled as a stray bolt-round clipped his shoulder guard. He turned on Barakiel’s squad, throwing his arms out to cast them to the winds. Alone, Nuriel listened again for the soul-voices. This time, they let slip the truth. ‘A moment closer,’ they said.

‘Where?’ Nuriel asked aloud as he crossed over the tower’s threshold. He crouched low, scooping up a handful of glass. The fine grains had been blasted to crystalline sand by the heat of the Victus’s guns.

‘Here, now,’ the soul-voices said again.

The familiar roar of a gunship drew his attention skywards. The bulky outline of a Thunderhawk descended towards him, its hull bearing the blue and white livery of the Eagle Warriors.

Nuriel felt a surge of anger course through his veins. ‘Have you not taken enough, sons of Guilliman?’ he asked, crushing the glass in his gauntlet. Rising, he drew his sword and advanced on the craft as it touched down. The pilot kept its engines running, the low burn of its thrusters shimmering in the gloom. Five Eagle Warriors disembarked, their bolters held across their chests. Nuriel quickened his pace, rushing to meet them. ‘You will not deny me my answer,’ he roared over the wind. ‘You will–’

Six. The number stung Nuriel to realisation. Of course. How could he have been so narrow-minded, so blind? His vision back on the Victus had been about more than the choir, more than this world. There had been much more to it. The feathered devils he’d battled had not been facsimiles of the Zurconian psykers but these Eagles Warriors. No, more than that. They had been the Emperor’s twisted angels. Legions of the misguided that would bring ruin and doom upon the galaxy.

Nuriel bared his teeth in a vicious snarl and attacked, thrusting his palm out to send bolts of psychic lightning arcing into the nearest Eagle Warrior’s breastplate. The Space Marine convulsed and toppled, his torso shredded by the eldritch energy.

The remaining Eagle Warriors cried out in hatred, issuing oaths of vengeance as their bolters chattered to life. Nuriel broke into a run, charging towards them, all thought of survival swallowed by his rage. He roared a curse as the lethal volley of explosive rounds shot towards him.

None found their mark.

Nuriel faltered as the bolt-rounds detonated a blade’s width in front of him.

‘Do not stop, son of the Blood. I am with you.’

Nuriel shot a glance to his right. A red-skinned warrior stood by his side, his blade outstretched before him. ‘You…’ Nuriel mouthed. ‘I have been searching for you.’ Armoured now, the Warrior was even more imposing. Bronzed plate guarded his torso. Rune-encrusted vambraces shielded his arms. A helm of brass and crimson hid his face, slick black horns protruding from his temples.

The Warrior nodded and indicated the Eagle Warriors. ‘Blood.’ The single word was like a thunderclap. A summons to battle.

A wolf-grin tore at Nuriel’s face. He attacked, landing among the Eagle Warriors in a single warp-charged bound. His landing scattered them, knocking them to the ground. He stood a moment, letting them regain their feet, letting them draw their knives. ‘With blade alone I shall kill you,’ he sneered, positioning himself in the middle of them. They were like children, scrabbling for hope. ‘I am better than you. Better than all of you.’ The Eagle Warriors attacked. The violence lasted only a heartbeat.

Nuriel cut the head from the shoulders of the first as he lunged, turning low to take the legs from the second. Rising, he bisected the third from groin to neck and cut down the fourth, before pivoting to thrust his blade through the primary heart of the last.

‘It is done.’ Nuriel flicked their blood from his blade and turned to the Warrior, eager for his praise.

‘No. The killing is not over,’ said the Warrior.

Nuriel followed the Warrior’s gaze to the Thunderhawk. The gunship’s engines roared as its pilot fed them power. ‘Cowards!’ Nuriel threw his will behind the word. The psychic shockwave rolled over the Thunderhawk, cracking its armourglass and stripping its ceramite to a lifeless grey. Nuriel advanced on it, focusing on the Eagle Warriors pilot, surveyor and gunner crewing the cockpit. Grinding his teeth in hatred, Nuriel willed them to die.

Wracked by spasms, the Eagle Warriors toppled to the deck in agony. Blood spewed from their orifices as one by one their organs failed. Nuriel tasted their pain, heard their souls cry out against the inevitability of their fate. He grinned in dark satisfaction and ended their torment, pulping each of their twin hearts with a thought.

With no one at the helm, the Thunderhawk yawed, pitching over to crash into the lip of a crater and explode in a ball of fire.

Nuriel turned from the destruction to face the Warrior. ‘Why? Why do you come to me?’

‘Our father in Blood sent me to follow you.’ The Warrior stepped close. ‘You alone have the strength to do what must be done. The will to see the Blood honoured. Where you lead, I follow. My strength is yours to wield. You need but take it.’ The Warrior offered Nuriel his blade, and took a knee. ‘Take it.’ The command rolled through Nuriel’s mind as a sea of fire, cleansing the last of his doubt. ‘Remove my head. Claim my skull.’

Nuriel took the blade.

Amit had not been merciful.

He snarled and threw one final punch, further cracking the flagstones. Rock dust and wet brain matter dripped from his gauntlet. The face of the man pinned beneath him was gone, reduced to a fleshy smear on the grey rockcrete.

Rising, Amit turned his gaze back towards the heart of the city. Fire touched everything. Black smoke drifted up in plumes like overpopulated hab-towers, obscuring the sky. Even at the fringe of the city, standing on the ruins of the wall that had protected the Zurconian palace, he could feel the heat of the flames. He cast his eyes over the wide concourse they’d slaughtered their way up. The remains of Zurconian vehicles littered it like rubble. Green-armoured corpses, the elite of the Zurconian army, their golden helms tarnished and broken, lay stacked upon one another like crumpled leaves. Amidst the detritus, he watched a mewling female as she attempted to drag away one of the corpses. Perhaps it was her husband, her son. Amit grunted, it didn’t matter. He raised his bolt pistol and shot her. He would spare no one.

Kill them all. It had been his only order as the Flesh Tearers roared from their drop pods to crash against the Zurconian army. His warriors had set about their task with unrelenting vigour, eradicating the Zurconians wherever they found them. The Zurconian army had been vast. Legions of men and tanks had met the Flesh Tearers in open combat. Legions. Amit’s mouth curled in disgust at the undeserved epithet. For too long the Zurconians had relied on their psykers for sanctuary. They had grown weak, complacent. His Flesh Tearers had cut them down like stalks of wheat.

It would have been quicker, more efficient, to destroy the capital from orbit. If Zophal had asked him, he would have told him that heresy on such a scale demanded nothing be left to chance. Amit smiled. And like all the other lies, he told himself, Zophal would have seen through it. The Flesh Tearers had not taken to battle in such strength since their formation. They needed this release. Every Zurconian killed was as a soothing raindrop, a momentary salve for the painful inferno that blazed in their blood. Amit’s face twisted into a snarl. It would take an ocean to drown their anguish, but he would start with this.

‘The charges are set,’ Druel called from up ahead.

Amit moved to join his honour guard – Druel, Tilonas, Nudriel and Sigron. Clad in hulking Terminator armour, the four veterans stood head and shoulders over their Chapter Master.

‘According to Ronja’s scans, the Zurconian council are in there.’ Tilonas indicated the sealed blast doors barring their way inside the palace.

Druel laughed, motioning to the city burning behind them. ‘There’s little place else for them to be hiding.’

‘Then let us end this,’ said Amit.

Druel nodded and activated the charge. ‘Three seconds.’

Nudriel and Sigron flexed their arms, readied their storm shields and stepped to within a hand span of the doorway. They would be first into the breach.

The charge detonated, blasting the doors inwards in a pall of fire and broken adamantium. Nudriel and Sigron were over the threshold an instant later, striding through the flame in search of targets.

Tilonas and Druel followed them in, their assault cannons whining at firing speed. Amit came last, holding his eviscerator low so that it tore a furrow in the rockcrete behind him. Breaching the smoke-choked darkness thrown up by the explosion, the Flesh Tearers emerged into a wide, oval chamber. Around its circumference, thick marble pillars, the same green as the Zurconians’ armour, supported an overhanging balcony. Of the Zurconians themselves, there was no sign.

‘That was anticlimactic,’ Druel voxed over the squad channel, as he panned around, searching for targets.

Amit paced to the raised dais set at the chamber’s centre. He turned on the spot to throw his gaze across the rows of empty seating lining the balcony. ‘Know this, filth,’ he snarled, his voice wet with spittle. ‘Whatever horror awaits you after this life, we are worse.’

A cacophony of screeches sounded in answer to Amit’s challenge. A dozen things leapt from concealment on the balcony to engage him. Druel and Tilonas opened fire without pause, shredding the bulk of them before they could land. Only two reached striking distance of Amit. The first he eviscerated, bringing his blade up to tear through its torso. The other lashed out at him, talons raking his pauldron. Amit headbutted it, snapping off its beaked nose, before clamping a hand around its neck. The thing thrashed in his grasp, screeching. Amit grunted, killing it with a twist of his wrist.

‘Defilers. Blasphemers.’ A lumbering brute emerged from behind one of the pillars, its voice the shrill chirp of an avian. Whatever it was, it had once been human, though its limbs had been stretched and distended. Pale skin struggled to contain a misshapen musculature that pulsed with sickening rhythm. Its eyes were pinpricks of malice, darting over the Flesh Tearers with hungry enthusiasm. Eight more of the creatures followed the first into view, stepping from behind the other pillars to surround the Flesh Tearers. Some wielded two-handed blades that curved like crescent moons. Others gripped heavy, tri-barrelled lascannons. ‘Defilers. Blasphemers,’ they said, echoing the words of the first as they advanced.

‘Will this do?’ Tilonas shot a glance in Druel’s direction as las-blasts scored his armour. He opened fire, pumping a stream of rounds into the nearest brute. The creature exploded in a storm of flesh and dark ichor.

‘It’s a start.’ Druel paced forwards, thrusting the barrel of his weapon into a creature’s chest and gunning the trigger. The thing came apart, its back blown out by the burst of shells, innards churned to mulch by the assault cannon’s spinning barrels.

Nudriel and Sigron bellowed war cries and engaged a foe each, bracing themselves as heavy blades cleaved into their storm shields. Nudriel swung out with his thunder hammer, smashing a brute’s knee. The creature dropped low, roaring in anguish before Nudriel’s reverse stroke caved in its skull. Sigron drove his opponent back against the wall, delivering a series of relentless hammer blows that stripped chunks from its flesh until there was little left to hit.

Amit made straight for the first and largest of the creatures. His hearts hammered, blood and anger coursing through his veins. His mouth widened in a savage grin. There was something else surging through him. Righteousness. He felt righteous. For the first time since entering Zurconian space, he faced a real foe, a thing worthy of his wrath. The brute was the physical manifestation of the insidious sickness infecting the system. It was no inhuman or vat-grown defect. It was a heretic, a traitor. It had allowed its flesh to be violated by the Dark Gods. Cleaving its head from its shoulders was all that mattered.

Amit roared, powering forwards to meet the brute head-on. It sliced its blade down towards his neck. He slipped the blow, raising his shoulder as he drew his eviscerator up into its abdomen. Its blade bit deep into his pauldron. His eviscerator rent its flesh, cutting until its teeth dug into bone. Chained by blade and flesh, they stood a moment, each frozen by hatred for the other.

Amit grunted with effort as the creature pressed down on him, his boots cracking the ground as it forced him backwards. It seemed oblivious to the wound he’d dealt it. He bobbed his head, weaving aside as the brute’s beak snapped at him. He tensed, ignoring the pain as its blade ate into his shoulder, and pressed forwards. He locked eyes with it, staring into the fathomless beads of black. He could hear its blood bubbling in its veins. He thought of the rain. He thought of the ocean. A vast sea of blood that would drown him in ecstasy. ‘Die,’ he roared, shouting until his cry sounded silent, and forced his blade through the thing’s spine. The eviscerator’s teeth shredded the brute’s innards, showering Amit in viscera and putrid fluid. He tore it free, ripping the abomination in half. The bits of its corpse collapsed to the floor. Amit reversed his grip and set about them, plunging his blade into the dismembered meat until there was nothing but bloodied mulch.

‘Lord, they are all dead.’ Druel placed a cautious hand on Amit’s shoulder.

Barakiel opened his eyes to darkness. He blink-clicked, resetting his helm’s optics. His display shuddered as it resolved into an image of his surroundings, flickering in and out of focus. Red warning sigils shivered as they scrolled across his vision. His armour was wrecked, the outer shell cracked and the power core damaged. Most of his bones were broken and many of his organs showed signs of critical failure. It had only been through his foresight that he still lived. Even as Nuriel had hoisted him up, Barakiel had activated his armour’s pain suppressors, flooding his system with a cocktail of muscle relaxants and nerve deadeners. He’d shot adrenaline into both hearts, something to keep them going as everything else numbed around them.

Not yet. Barakiel clung to the thought and struggled to focus as his implants dried, dragging him into a sus-an coma. He had to warn Amit.

Activating his comm, he winced as a burst of static shot over the feed. He tried another channel, modulating the frequency. Still nothing. A third and…

‘Barakiel! Emperor’s grace, we thought you dead.’ Amit’s voice came through loud and clear.

Barakiel smiled. ‘Not yet, and no thanks to Nuriel.’

‘What happened?’

‘The Librarian has gone mad. He attacked us.’

‘Sanguinius thank you for the warning,’ said Amit. ‘I will deal with Nuriel. Send me your coordinates and I will dispatch aid.’

Barakiel transmitted his coordinates and closed his eyes…

Except his eyes were already long closed, his mind having slipped away to the empty rumble of static in his helm, his body given in to the coma. The captain’s thoughts of glorious duty and vengeance were little more than a healing salve for his mind as his body knitted itself back together.

He had not reached Amit. The Chapter Master had gone unwarned.

Zophal stood still in the darkness, letting the full weight of what he was about to do settle on his shoulders. He growled low, his resolve hardened. He could bear the strain. ‘Sanguinius stand with me,’ Zophal whispered and pressed his palm to the data-pad. He took a step back as it blinked green and waited for the floor panel to recede, revealing a set of stairs. He followed them down, descending into another shrouded corridor. A further series of locking mechanisms greeted him. He disabled them, advancing to the end of the corridor to stand before one final cell. Its door was ringed by the same runes that had kept Astyanax’s power in check. Zophal opened it and entered.

Bound by lengths of barbed chain, a single prisoner hung from the rear wall. He was clad in ruby-red armour trimmed in gold. A white icon stained his pauldron, marking him as a son of Magnus.

‘Omari,’ Zophal barked.

‘It has been a long time, Chaplain,’ the prisoner hissed, ‘since you addressed me by anything other than traitor.’ His voice was obscure, layered over itself as though each word had been thrice repeated. ‘Is it finally my turn?’ He raised his head. ‘Have you come to ki…’ He paused, his eyes drawn to the slender sword held in Zophal’s grasp. ‘My weapon.’ He looked at Zophal. In the Chaplain’s blunt hands, the weapon was unremarkable, its flawless design humbled by the thousand other such blades wielded by the Adeptus Astartes. Yet in Omari’s grip, the psy-reactive alloy would blend with his gifts and the blade would become whole again. It would be a mighty thing. A weapon for slaying worlds. ‘You would dishonour me further? You would murder me with my own blade?’ Omari sneered, anger narrowing his eyes.

‘I have not come to kill you. I have come to offer redemption.’ Zophal’s face was unreadable, the practised disguise of a warrior used to rousing others and leading them to their deaths.

Omari laughed without humour. ‘Only in death, brother.’

‘Perhaps. But not by my hand.’ Zophal struck out with the blade, cutting the chains.

Omari dropped to the floor with a grimace.

‘We have spoken many times, you and I.’ Zophal stood over him as he spoke. ‘You have told me since the beginning that you were pure, that the taint of your Legion was not upon you.’

Omari looked up, his eyes embers of hate. ‘Once again…’ He pushed up into a crouch, resting his chin on the end of the blade. ‘I was on Holy Terra when my father turned from the Emperor. I will tell you no more. Now kill me and end this charade.’ Omari stiffened as Zophal withdrew the blade.

The Chaplain reversed his grip on the weapon and offered it to Omari.

The legionary’s eyes widened. ‘What game is this, Flesh Tearer? Would you rather I was armed when you slay me? Would that satisfy your blood lust?’

‘I have told you once. I am not here to kill you. Let it be enough,’ Zophal snarled.

‘Then what?’

‘There is a daemon on this ship. I need your help to stop it.’

Omari gave an insane smile born of chance circumstance. ‘Free from this cell, my power will be more than a match for you. Had you any Librarians of your own aboard, I doubt you would have stooped to such a desperate measure.’ Omari got to his feet. ‘So tell me, why shouldn’t I just kill you?’

‘You are free to.’ Zophal’s mask slipped a moment, the sorrow in his eyes unmistakable. ‘If you wish to prove Amit right, to be the traitor he thinks you are, then kill me.’ He tossed the blade to the ground.

Omari’s jaw hardened, his eyes darting between Zophal and the weapon.

‘I will not try to stop you, brother.’ said Zophal. ‘It is your soul to forfeit, your life to render a lie.’ Zophal turned and started for the corridor.

Omari retrieved his blade. ‘And afterwards, after we kill this daemon, what then?’

‘I will set you free.’

The last of the Zurconian vessels came apart in a ripple of explosions, slaughtered by a withering broadside. Ronja clenched a fist in triumph, relishing the victory. ‘Surveyor, run a full sweep. Confirm that was the last of them.’

‘Yes, mistress.’

Ronja watched the hololith as the surveyor worked. Information flickered and streamed across the panel of light, resolving and dissolving as the Victus’s sensoria analysed and dismissed threat readings.

‘Negative returns,’ said the surveyor. ‘All Zurconian vessels eliminated, mistress.’

A smile spread across Ronja’s face. She had been tested and she had been found worthy. ‘Helmsman, hail the–’ She faltered, wincing in pain as something stabbed at her mind. It was the Victus. Its machine-spirit was restless. No. Ronja’s eyes widened in panic. It was angry. She clutched her head, toppling from her command throne as the pain swelled to engulf her mind. She screwed her eyes shut, clutching her skull in an effort to blot out the pain. ‘We have won… What more…’ Her mouth stretched in a silent scream as the Victus’s barbed voice tore at her.

Kill, it said. Blood, it roared.

‘Yes… yes.’ Ronja nodded and climbed back into her throne. ‘Yes.’ She shivered, twitching as she fought to quiet the ship’s voice before it broke her mind. ‘You are right… I hear you, I hear you, and I am with you.’ Ronja’s pain eased only to be replaced by self-loathing. Shame burned in her gut like a fresh wound. The Victus was right. There had been no true victory in defeating the Zurconians. The weakling wretches were nothing without their psychic trickery. They lacked the martial strength to stand before her. Even ruined by those early exchanges, the Victus had been more than a match for their cruisers. Tears of shame streaked Ronja’s face, hissing as they evaporated on her cheeks, her skin flushed with anger. She sat forwards, her heart thundering with purpose. ‘Lock on to the Eagle Warriors vessel.’

‘Mistress, are–’

Ronja scowled. The gunnery serf convulsed as a surge of electric current burned out his body from the inside. She licked her lips, savouring the tang of scorched flesh. ‘The Victus will be questioned no more.’ Her voice sounded from the mouthpiece of every servitor toiling below her in the data-trenches. It was a canine snarl, a savage bark that rumbled around the chamber to tear at those who would hear it.

‘Mistress, what are you doing?’ Bohdan drew his pistol. Blood trickled from his ears, loosed by Ronja’s voice.

‘You dare?’ Ronja rose from her throne, eyes narrowed in fury. ‘You dare draw your weapon on me? Me?’

Bohdan’s hand shook in terror. ‘Forgive me, shipmistress, but I think you are unwell.’ He gestured to her face.

Ronja touched her skin, drawing her hand away as smoke began to rise from the flesh of her fingertips. ‘Fool. I am the Victus, as it is me. The same inferno boils within us both.’

‘No, mistress. There’s…’ Fear widened Bohdan’s eyes as he shook his head and pointed towards her face. Behind him, a pair of armsmen took a cautious step forwards. He turned. ‘Stay bac–’

The moment’s lapse in concentration was all the time Ronja needed to draw her weapon and shoot him. The las-blast scythed through Bohdan’s arm, severing it at the elbow. He cried out in agony, ignoring his gun as it toppled to the floor in favour of cradling his cauterised stump. Ronja advanced on him, locking a hand around his throat and lifting him from his feet.

‘You will die for turning from us.’

Lost to pained delirium, Bohdan didn’t struggle. ‘The breach… The breach in the field…’ His lips trembled.

Ronja frowned at his incoherent whimpering. ‘Weak.’ She placed her free hand over his chest. His heartbeat was shallow and fast, his voice the pitiful wailing of a child. ‘Weak,’ she snarled. Bohdan went slack, his heart pulped in his chest. Ronja tossed him aside. ‘All of you, weak.’ She turned to face her crew. ‘We need none of you to triumph.’

Across the bridge, serfs, armsmen and servitors died. Some quickly, their bodies consumed by crimson flame, others more slowly, torn to ribbons by unseen claws as a thousand cuts opened their flesh.

‘Only the strongest among you deserve to live.’ Ronja looked past the slaughter out into the void. She had no more need of the tactical hololith or the occulus. The Victus let her see through its eyes. She felt them narrow with malice as they sighted the Eagle Warriors vessel and the Flesh Tearers strike cruiser beyond it. She looked to Zurcon Primus. Targeting coordinates and Flesh Tearers ident-tags scrolled through her mind as the planet turned below her. She grinned as the data fell into synch, merging to become one and the same. ‘If you do not thirst for blood, you cannot thirst for life. Kill or be killed. That is the only command. The only truth.’

Nikon sat glued to the pict viewer as his Thunderhawk banked low over a row of decimated structures. Zurcon Primus was burning, its armies broken and scattered, butchered by the Flesh Tearers, who had set upon the world like violence-starved murderers. Through the eyes of the gunship’s sensoria, Nikon snatched glimpses of Amit’s warriors, their crimson armour caked in blood and viscera, coated in the excesses of savage, close-quarter killing. Nikon felt a twisting sickness in his gut. He was no sinless novitiate; all war was ugly. Yet the Flesh Tearers persecution of Zurcon seemed a far cry from the righteous campaigns Nikon had fought in the name of Emperor and primarch.

The snap-din of small arms fire rang out against the craft’s hull as they soared past a unit of dug-in Zurconians. Nikon watched as a squad of Flesh Tearers advanced on them, their bolters silent. The Zurconians would die on the edge of a blade.

Nikon shook his head and looked away. ‘Do we have a fix on Amit’s location yet?’

‘Yes. He’s headed for the central palace, here,’ Sergeant Erastos said, manipulating the controls of the Thunderhawk’s onboard hololith. In response, the image of a red stone building resolved into view. It was a grand structure, comprising a central building surrounded by four towering annexes. Opulent domes crested the main building’s roof, a stark aesthetic contrast to the angled tips of the annexes. A high wall of reinforced rockcrete ran around its entire perimeter, sheltering the palace from the city beyond. ‘Captain.’ Erastos lowered his voice. ‘The building occupies the same coordinates that we traced the Zurconian council’s distress signal to.’

‘Have we been able to re-establish contact with the council?’

‘No,’ said Erastos. ‘We’ve been unable to detect any communications coming from the structure since we breached the planet’s atmosphere.’

‘Do we have a schematic of the interior? Any clue as to where in the building the council might be?’

Erastos shook his head. ‘Our scans have been unable to penetrate the structure.’

Nikon nodded slowly, his face troubled. ‘Pilot,’ he said over the internal comm. ‘Set us down here.’ Nikon tapped the hololith, indicating a wide avenue just beyond the wall’s perimeter.

‘Understood. Compliance,’ the pilot-servitor’s mechanical voice crackled back over the vox-unit mounted on the ceiling.

‘Sergeant,’ Nikon said to Erastos, ‘have the rest of the company hold positions around the perimeter.’ Nikon drew his finger through the hololith, indicating the cordon he wanted the Eagle Warriors to form around the palace.

Erastos nodded and relayed Nikon’s instructions.

Nikon sat uneasy in his chair. There were too many unknowns, too many questions that needed answers. He took a slow breath and focused on the rumble of the gunship’s engine, letting its familiar wash calm his mind. He was there now, his Eagle Warriors committed to battle. Whatever answers awaited them on the ground, they would face them with honour and courage. They would do their duty.

‘One minute to insertion.’ The pilot’s voice stirred Nikon from his reverie.

As one, he and his honour squad, Aiaxis, deactivated the mag-harnesses holding them in place and rose from their seats to assemble by the assault ramp.

‘In Guilliman’s name, we go forth,’ said Nikon.

‘In Guilliman’s name, we bring justice,’ the five members of Aiaxis said as one, finishing the rite of insertion.

The Thunderhawk juddered as it touched down, the roar of its engines deafening as they arrested its hurried descent.

‘Go,’ cried Erastos, depressing the hatch release.

Nikon crashed his fist against his breastplate and led Aiaxis down the ramp and out onto Zurconian soil. The Eagle Warriors fanned out, their weapons panning for targets.

‘Site secure, captain,’ said Erastos. It was an odd statement, incongruous with the war-scape that greeted the Eagle Warriors. Yet so far, they were the target of none of the violence enveloping the city around them.

Nikon nodded, noting each of his bodyguard as the sergeant and the other four members of Aiaxis formed up around him: reliable Brother Acacius, his armour polished to a parade-sheen; the standard bearer, Ligeia, company banner held aloft in his left hand, a power fist bunched in the other; Apothecary Hilarion; and hulking Galenos, who wielded his heavy bolter as though it were a fraction of its true weight. Erastos made to advance.

‘Wait,’ said Nikon, holding up a hand.

‘What is it?’ asked Erastos.

‘It sounds…’ Nikon paused, struggling to find the word. ‘Wrong.’

The sergeant nodded in agreement, stooping to examine a mutilated corpse. ‘There are no wounded.’

‘What?’

‘Listen,’ said Erastos.

Nikon strained his ears, letting his mind filter out the chatter of weapons fire. Behind it, he heard the roar of the Flesh Tearers, the defiant cries of the Zurconians and the rumble of vehicles. Beyond that, there was nothing. No sobbing. No desperate prayers. No agonised, rasping breaths or the sound of blood filling a man’s throat and lungs as his body shut down. Amit’s warriors were butchering with ruthless efficiency. Nikon scanned the battlefield. Pockets of Flesh Tearers were scattered in every direction. There was no cohesion, no forward momentum. They didn’t seek to take ground or secure positions. They killed. They just killed.

Nikon’s features hardened. ‘All squads, hold position,’ he said over the company-wide channel. ‘Defend yourselves, brothers. But do not engage unless I give the order.’ Nikon tightened his grip on his gladius. It was an order he hoped he would not have to give. The Flesh Tearers outnumbered his warriors almost three to one. His Eagle Warriors would die if pitted against Amit’s butchers.

‘Guilliman grant me the strength to do what I must.’ Nikon whispered the axiom, thankful that, for the moment at least, the Flesh Tearers seemed content to ignore his presence in favour of killing the Zurconians.

A series of confirmations flashed on Nikon’s helm display. ‘Ready, sergeant?’ He turned to Erastos and squad Aiaxis.

‘Aiaxis will not fail you, captain.’ Erastos clamped his fist to his breastplate.

‘Then for Guilliman, and the Emperor, with me.’

Nikon and his honour guard broke into a run towards the palace. There would be no stopping. No snap-shots loosed or enemies engaged. If they were to reach Amit before he finished his bloody work, they had no time to spare. They ran across the embattled avenue, ignorant of the stray shells and laser blasts that scarred their armour. Nikon felt every ounce of his martial honour rail against him as they moved past a huddle of civilians, his nostrils thick with the smell of their deaths as the Flesh Tearers put them to flame. On and on they ran, a fleeting audience to the mayhem and carnage consuming the world.

‘Captain.’ Erastos indicated a pair of Zurconian battle tanks as they rolled from behind the palace wall.

Nikon spat a curse. There was no time to stop, but no other way around – the concourse linking the avenue to the palace was the last intact roadway. He threw his gaze over the bodies and burned-out vehicles strewn in front of them. ‘Stay low but keep moving. Ligeia, ready your…’ Nikon trailed off as a squad of Flesh Tearers descended on jump packs. The Flesh Tearers swarmed over the tank hulls, their power fists sparking with energy as they bludgeoned their way inside.

‘Go!’ Nikon broke into a sprint. ‘Move, push past them.’

‘Let’s hope they don’t finish the Zurconians before we’re clear,’ said Erastos.

Nikon ignored the question inherent in the sergeant’s statement. ‘Keep moving.’

‘Captain, ahead,’ warned Hilarion.

‘What now?’ Nikon struggled to keep his tone level, his ears ringing with the screams of the tank crew as they met their end.

‘In Guilliman’s name.’ Hilarion gestured to a herd of gore-soaked Zurconians running towards them. They had abandoned their weapons, and seemed heedless of the Eagle Warriors.

Galenos braced himself and raised his heavy bolter.

‘No.’ Nikon placed a hand on the weapon’s barrel. ‘We do not yet know if they are friend or foe.’

‘Then let us find out,’ said Galenos.

‘There is no time. We must reach Amit. Go through them.’ Nikon tensed, driving forwards, shouldering his way through the press of bodies.

‘I see no taint upon them,’ Erastos said to Nikon over a private channel as they pushed through the horde.

‘The markings of the Archenemy are not always clear, brother. Keep going – we will have answers soon enough.’ I hope. Nikon kept his doubts to himself.

‘Captain…’

‘We must trust that Amit is still with us. We must–’ Nikon froze as a tortured cry sounded from his left. ‘Ligeia,’ he shouted, driving towards the banner bearer as his ident-tag blinked dark.

‘Aiaxis, form up on the captain,’ Erastos barked, readying his weapons.

‘There,’ said Galenos as the horde of Zurconians thinned out. To their flank, two black-armoured Space Marines stood over Ligeia’s corpse, their chainswords slick with his entrails.

‘Kill them,’ Erastos snapped.

‘Wait!’ Nikon held up a hand. ‘If they are Flesh Tearers, if we open fire on them, we declare war on Amit.’

‘If we do not, we’ll join Ligeia,’ Erastos said as the standard bearer’s killers advanced on them. ‘We must end this.’

Nikon looked again to Ligeia’s corpse. ‘It is too late, already. There is no going back.’ He forced the words through clenched teeth, his hearts heavy with anger and regret. ‘Fire.’

Galenos opened up with his heavy bolter, hammering the black-armoured Space Marines with high-calibre rounds. The explosive shells blasted chunks from their torsos and punched them from their feet. Still, they kept coming, growling as they clawed their way forwards. Galenos fired again, thumbing the trigger until they were still.

Nikon crouched to inspect one of the bodies, running his hand over the Space Marine’s left pauldron. There, hidden beneath a sheen of gore, a serrated blade segmented by a single blood drop glared back at him in accusation. He looked to Erastos, his heart heavy with regret, and opened the company-wide channel. ‘This is Captain Nikon. Engage the Flesh Tearers. Guilliman be with you.’

‘How is it?’ Menadel asked Seraph as the sergeant flexed his damaged arm.

‘Stiff.’ Seraph swung his legs down off the med-slab. ‘Looking for a fight?’ He gestured to Menadel’s weapons. He knew it was a mark of honour that the Company Champion was never without his blade.

Menadel grinned. ‘Perhaps I’ll run into Nuriel.’

‘How are the others?’ asked Seraph.

‘Vaul and Sere are still unconscious. Nuriel barely left them alive.’

Anger hardened the sergeant’s features at the mention of the wretched Librarian. He clenched and unclenched his fist, imagining himself crushing the life from Nuriel. ‘And Manakel?’

‘Apothecary Pursun is waking him now.’ Menadel indicated another med-slab on the other side of the apothecarion. ‘He should be combat ready in another few hours…’ He trailed off, distracted by a battle-servitor as it trundled in through the chamber’s central entrance. It was a front-line unit. All muscle and vat-grown sinew welded atop a pair of armoured tracks. A heavy bolter sat in place of its left arm, its remaining hand cradling the ammo feed.

‘Report, servitor. Have we been boarded?’ Seraph was suddenly aware that he was unarmed and unarmoured.

The servitor said nothing, its head panning from left to right.

‘Answer. Where is the threat?’ Seraph snapped.

The click-clack of a round entering the heavy bolter’s firing chamber was the first and only warning.

‘Down!’ Menadel dived forwards and dragged Seraph behind an examination slab, letting his armoured bulk shelter the tunic-garbed sergeant.

The servitor opened fire.

Explosive rounds tore across the chamber, decimating consoles, shattering bio-tanks and hammering the med-slabs. A second and third servitor joined the first, their own weapons chattering to ruinous life.

‘Manakel,’ Seraph called after his squad mate.

‘He lives,’ Apothecary Pursun shouted in answer.

Menadel risked a glance towards Vaul and Sere, as another storm of rounds detonated around him. The two Flesh Tearers were dead, their bodies riddled with shells, torn into fleshy gobbets. ‘Sanguinius grant me vengeance,’ Menadel snarled and passed Seraph his bolt pistol. ‘Cover me.’

He activated his storm shield, and broke cover. Rushing forwards, he stayed as low as he could, keeping a row of med-slabs between him and the servitors. Targeting lasers tracked him as he moved, heavy bolter rounds churning up the floor around him. He roared in defiance as shrapnel rained against his armour and a stray round clipped his pauldron. He stumbled but kept moving, sprinting towards the servitor circling to his right. The ground between him and it was devoid of cover. ‘Blood take you,’ Menadel growled, and tucked his chin tight to his shoulder, bracing himself behind his storm shield.

The servitor had a clear shot. It fired.

The storm shield shuddered and sparked, assailed by a torrent of direct hits. The jarring impacts reverberated up Menadel’s arm. He roared in anger, fighting to maintain his grip. A round scored his thigh. Another smashed apart his shoulder guard. Heedless of the pain, he ran on. His shield crackled as its power core overloaded and its adamantium shell began to come apart. Dropping it, Menadel leapt into the air, traversing the last two metres in a single bound. He drew his sword through the air as he descended, bisecting the heavy bolter. The gun coughed and died. Menadel landed in a crouch at the base of the servitor, twisting to drive his blade upwards and through the thing’s skull. Tearing his weapon free, he took a moment to scan and reassess.

Pursun was holding the left flank, firing from behind a resus unit and drawing the fire of the furthest servitor. Menadel called up the Apothecary’s helm feed, overlaying it onto his own. Pursun had only half a magazine of ammo left.

In the centre, Seraph was up and moving, throwing himself behind another med-slab as the one he was sheltering behind finally came apart. The sergeant had stopped firing, his ammunition exhausted.

Menadel broke into a run. Gripping his blade two-handed, he raised it over his head as the servitor turned, its targeting laser stabbing towards his torso. ‘For Sanguinius!’ Menadel roared and threw the blade. The power sword spun end over end, spearing the servitor’s face. He ran a hand over his breastplate, relieved to find no trace of blood, and looked to the servitor as it stuttered and ceased functioning.

Manakel dragged himself forwards. His fingers burned as he dug them into the steel of the floor for purchase. He hadn’t fully recovered from Nuriel’s beating, and had it not been for Pursun, he would have been as dead as Vaul and Sere. As it was, the servitors had shot a chunk from his leg and lower abdomen. Advancing hand over hand, he continued to close on the left-most servitor. Pain threatened to beat him into unconsciousness as he moved over stone fragments and broken glass. He bared his teeth in a grimace. It was little more than a dull ache compared to the roar of anger in his veins. Behind him, he heard the bark of Pursun’s boltgun. Shrapnel rained against his skin as the servitor returned fire, blasting apart the chamber as it sought the Apothecary. Manakel kept moving. If he died, it would not be before he tore the contemptible machines to scrap.

Edging around the servitor’s flank, he closed on its tracks. Unarmed, unarmoured and unable to stand – he had never been more exposed. Yet the servitor seemed content to ignore him. It was either unaware of his presence or didn’t consider him an immediate threat. The thought drew a grunt from Manakel. He would make it regret its laxity and he pulled himself up onto the servitor’s tracks. The man-machine stopped firing, reversing in an effort to buck the Flesh Tearer. Manakel let out a cry of pain as the tracks ripped sheets off his skin. Still, he clung on, pulling his way up the servitor’s body until his arms locked around its neck. ‘Die,’ he said, and wrenched its head off.

The skull clattered as it hit the ground, ruining the harmony of the suddenly still chamber.

‘Took you long enough, brother.’ Pursun emerged from behind cover, a smile warming his features as he stooped to inspect Manakel’s wounds.

‘Who else is still on board?’ Seraph was already making for the exit.

‘High Chaplain Andras remained to sanctify the Reclusiam,’ Menadel answered, flicking a line of blood from his blade.

Seraph stopped walking, his face set in a tight scowl. ‘Then I hope for his sake he did so armoured.’

The savagery of the scene before him shocked Nikon to inaction. Rooted to the spot, he stood just inside the Zurconian palace’s receiving chamber, watching as the Master of the Flesh Tearers was pulled from a corpse by two of his own.

Nikon took a breath and summoned his voice. ‘Master Amit, what have you done here?’

Amit snarled, blood dripping from his face, and rounded on him. ‘The Emperor’s work.’

On reflex, the Eagle Warriors readied their weapons as the hulking Flesh Tearer started towards them. Amit’s war-plate was of brutal artifice. Fastened with thick, serrated rivets that clung tight to torn flesh, and dripped with blood, it was as much a weapon as the oversized eviscerator clutched in his hand. His face was a rough-hewn slab of malice. Restrained fury constricted his brow and kept his jaw in spasm. Had Nikon not known who he addressed, he could have mistaken the Flesh Tearer for a son of Angron.

‘Why are you here, brother?’ asked Amit.

Nikon tensed, tightening his grip on his blade. Amit’s martial prowess was infamous. He knew he could not best him at arms. But if it came to it, he would die with his blade hilt-deep in the Flesh Tearer. ‘The Zurconians sent a request for aid.’ Nikon met Amit’s gaze. ‘Where are the council?’

Amit grunted. ‘Those things were the council.’

Nikon turned his gaze over the vile corpses littering the chamber. ‘What have we been drawn into…’

Amit took a step forwards, leaning down until his face was a hair’s breadth from Nikon’s. ‘You have been made a fool, lured here under false pretences,’ he sneered and shouldered past the Eagle Warrior.

‘Why?’ Nikon raised his voice, his temper fraying. ‘For what purpose?’

‘I do not know, and right now, I do not care.’

‘You have turned this world into a graveyard,’ said Nikon, advancing on Amit. ‘I would know why.’

‘Do not test me, son of Guilliman.’ Amit turned, struggling to keep his temper in check. ‘Look at them,’ he said, gesturing to the corpses littering the chamber. ‘Is that not reason enough? What would you have done?’

Nikon said nothing, his mind racing as it sifted through the actions and reactions, the endless possibilities that had brought them together. ‘Emperor forgive us,’ he said. ‘We must clear this structure and vox our forces.’

‘What?’ Amit’s voice was like the rumble of a chainblade. He touched a hand to his ear, suddenly aware that there was nothing but static sounding over his comm-feed.

‘Whatever dark power brought us here, I believe they intended for us to kill one another.’

Amit read the guilt in Nikon’s eyes. ‘Traitor!’ Amit roared, seizing Nikon’s throat and lifting him from the ground.

‘Release him!’ Sergeant Erastos angled his blade at Amit’s neck as the other Eagle Warriors sighted on the Chapter Master.

‘Lower your weapons or we will kill you all,’ Druel snarled, his assault cannon cycling to firing speed.

‘You dare spill the blood of Sanguinius?’ Amit kept his attention fixed on Nikon.

Nikon struggled to speak. ‘You…attacked… first,’ he managed, bringing his arm up to press his bolt pistol against Amit’s breastplate.

‘I will wrench your head from your shoulders before you can press the trigger,’ Amit said.

‘Please, Chapter Master, I have no wish to spill more loyalist blood. Let us work this out, together.’

‘A shame that is not your call to make, captain.’ Nuriel laughed, his voice a wet growl as he dropped from the balcony to land behind them.

Amit released Nikon.

‘Nuriel?’ asked Tilonas. ‘How is it that you are here?’

‘How long have you worn my brother’s flesh?’ Amit said, already closing on the Librarian.

‘Perceptive for a berserker.’ The thing that had once been Nuriel laughed, its eyes flashing with perverse amusement. ‘You are correct, Nassir. I am not one of your cursed flock.’

‘I should have known.’ Amit’s face contorted in anger. ‘Was that you on the duelling stone?’

The thing wearing Nuriel’s flesh smiled darkly. ‘No, that was Nuriel. Your Librarian was a prideful, vicious being. Even in the warp I could taste his rage, his resentment. They glimmered like twin keys to his soul.’ The thing’s smile widened. ‘Nuriel gave me his flesh and surrendered his soul for the promise of power. I wonder – what will you trade yours for?’

‘When the Emperor has no more use for it, my soul will die with my body, daemon,’ Amit spat, grimacing as the word cut at his tongue.

The thing’s laugh fell to a guttural rumble. ‘Your understanding of that term is too simple, too small for it to represent all that I am. All that I bring with me.’ The skin of Nuriel’s face blistered as it melted and ran away, dripping from his bones to leave behind a face of bloodied muscle and gore-red sinew. ‘I am a true son of murder.’ Sinuous, black lengths tore free from the back of Nuriel’s skull to drape his back like hair. ‘I am your death and the death of your blood.’ The daemon paused, grimacing, as with a wet crack, slick black horns broke free to protrude from either side of Nuriel’s skull. ‘I am a child of Kabanda,’ it said, as the Librarian’s armour crumbled and fell away, leaving behind a suit of rune-encrusted, bronzed war-plate. ‘I am your doom.’

Kabanda. The name of the daemon that had maimed their father tore at the Flesh Tearers, opening the deepest of wounds, burning like a ragged incision in their bones. The Flesh Tearers roared and opened fire. The Eagle Warriors issued their own battle-cries and joined them, all thoughts of rivalry dissolved in the face of a greater foe.

The storm of rounds slowed before it, halting as the air bent and softened, gripping them like some unseen tar pit. The daemon spread its hands, holding up its palms in mock deference. ‘Unlike your withered corpse-god, my patron does not leave me to bleed and die before such cowardly weapons.’ It snatched its fists closed, sending the rounds shooting back the way they had come.

Driven by the daemon’s psychic might, the rounds crashed against the Space Marines. They cried out in pain as their armour fractured, their bones broke and their organs failed. Riddled with wounds, they toppled, bleeding or dead on the ground.

Only Amit still stood, his eviscerator held ready.

‘There will be no quick end for either of us, Flesh Tearer.’ The daemon drew Nuriel’s force sword. ‘If you want to kill me, you will have to do it with a blade.’

‘So be it.’ Amit bared his teeth in a snarl and charged.

High Chaplain Andras turned as the doors to the Reclusiam opened. The unwelcome interruption tore a growl from his throat. Amit had allowed him to forego the assault on Primus that he might better order his thoughts and prepare to receive the dead.

‘You had better have good reason–’ He stopped short, springing to his feet and into a run as a targeting laser danced across his torso. His attacker opened fire, filling the space with the familiar sound of a heavy bolter. A second weapon opened up moments after the first. Then a third and a fourth. Andras continued running, sweeping around the chamber in a wide arc that kept a row of pillars between him and his attackers. Explosive rounds trailed after him, blasting apart the stonework and demolishing the wooden pews. He grimaced as a hail of stone fragments raked his skin; without the protection of his armour, he was at the mercy of the shrapnel as it cut and tore.

Andras risked a glance over his shoulder. ‘Blood,’ he spat, glimpsing the four battle-servitors. He needed a weapon. Any weapon… The Phobos. Andras dropped into a roll, covering the open ground between him and the next set of pillars. On his feet again, he swung around the stone columns and headed back the way he had come, back towards the pulpit and the Phobos-pattern boltgun secured in the relic locker behind it.

Amidst a storm of rounds, Andras rushed up the steps to the dais. He took them three at a time, diving over the sacrament table at the top and pulling it over behind him. The ancient slab of wood shuddered under the attention of the heavy bolters. Its timbers would buy Andras only a moment. He scrambled forwards, reaching up to pull down the relic locker. The armourglass and steel cabinet toppled. Andras pulled it to him, striking the glass with a closed fist. ‘Sanguinius curse you, break,’ he snarled and struck it again. A hair-line crack snaked its way across the glass surface. Under the third blow, the glass broke. Andras snatched the boltgun from its housing and lunged forwards, throwing himself behind the pulpit as the sacrament table came apart.

The cold adamantium was a welcome sensation against his back as he braced against the pulpit and steadied himself, regulating his breathing and slowing his heartbeats so that he could better hear the servitors.

They had stopped firing and fanned out. He listened to the rumble of their tracks as they traversed the stone floor. A pair of them were advancing up the main aisle, while the other two were moving to flank him to the left and right.

He turned the Phobos over in his hands. The ornate gun was a work of the highest craftsmanship, a hero’s weapon. Wielded by Blood Angels Chaplain Varaciel in the final battle for Terra, it had not been fired since. Andras tested its weight and smiled. It was fully loaded. The Chapter’s Techmarines had done more than restore the weapon; they had given it the chance to serve again.

The snapping of wood sharpened his focus. The servitors had crossed over the prayer benches. He had to move.

‘I am His vengeance as He is my shield.’ Andras flanked left, twisting to fire on the two servitors in the centre. The hurried rounds hammered against their bodies, suppressing them for the moment he needed to reach the left-most servitor.

His bold move caught it by surprise, its targeting laser flicking out as it tried to draw a bead on him. He dived into a roll as it opened fire, explosive rounds filling the air above his head as he came to a crouch. He sprung up, driving the butt of his gun into the servitor’s face. Bone broke as it met steel, and the servitor’s eye crumpled in its socket. Disorientated, the machine kept firing, dousing Andras in spent shell cases. Grabbing the heavy bolter in both hands, he pulled it around, guiding it towards the two servitors in the middle of the chamber. Caught in the open, the pair were shredded by the sustained fire, coming apart in a storm of flesh and metal.

The remaining servitor had him in its sights.

Andras leapt from the servitor he was tangling with as its counterpart fired. The damaged unit was caught full on by the attack, blasted apart by a slew of explosive rounds.

He recovered quickly, shouldering his boltgun and putting three rounds into the firing servitor’s face. Its head vanished in bloodied mist.

Alone, Andras dropped to one knee and caught his breath. He was bleeding from dozens of wounds, the worst of which was in his abdomen. He pressed a hand to his side, feeling the sticky wetness of his tunic. A metallic rumble drew his attention as another servitor pushed in through the doors. ‘Emperor,’ Andras sighed, and checked the ammo counter on his boltgun. A single round remained. He grinned, shaking his head and stealing a glance towards the image of Sanguinius worked into the chamber’s ceiling. ‘I had thought you without humour.’ Andras raised his weapon to fire.

The servitor’s head and shoulders slid away, its torso bifurcated by a shimmering powerblade. ‘Are you injured, High Chaplain?’ Menadel stepped from behind the servitor’s twitching corpse.

‘I’ll live.’ Andras ejected the magazine from his bolter and took the one Menadel proffered. ‘What in the Emperor’s name is going on?’

‘Ronja has lost her mind. She’s opened fire on our brothers on the surface and activated the Victus’s full complement of battle-servitors.’

Andras snarled. ‘Then we had best go kill her.’

Menadel ducked back behind a bulkhead as another torrent of rounds impacted around him. To his right, Chaplain Andras loosed another salvo at their attackers.

‘We need to find another way,’ Seraph rasped over the din of gunfire. The sergeant was just ahead of him, pressed tight against a protruding support column.

He was right. Corridor by corridor, they had fought their way from the Reclusiam, only to be pinned a hundred strides from their objective. The central corridor leading to the Victus’s bridge was a fortified alley of automated gun turrets and defensible positions. Rank upon rank of servitors stood between the Flesh Tearers and the hulking blast doors, barring access to Ronja and command of the ship.

‘There is no other way.’ Menadel darted forwards, drawing level with Seraph. ‘Every other access way has been sealed. This is it.’

‘Blood. There are more coming from the rear,’ Pursun warned from behind them. ‘If we don’t advance more quickly, we’ll be overrun from both sides.’

‘Then we advance,’ Andras said, activating a refractor field. In response, a shimmering energy field flashed, enveloping him. ‘Get behind me and whatever happens, keep moving. We must reach the door.’ No one acknowledged the order, for they each knew as well as Andras what it meant.

‘We are vengeance!’ Andras broke cover. ‘We are fury!’ The energies of the refractor field rippled and flared as he pushed into the maelstrom of weapons fire. ‘We are wrath!’ He ran forwards, boltgun bucking in his hand as he fired.

Seraph and Menadel roared their own battle-cries and ran out behind him. Seraph drew his pistol, lending its firepower to his bolter, as he targeted the gun turrets studding the ceiling. Menadel focused his attentions on the servitors, killing them with every pull of the trigger and sweep of his blade. Only Pursun held his position, securing their rear against the encroaching servitors, his sacrifice wordlessly acknowledged by the fervour of his brothers’ attack.

Andras pressed forwards. Point-blank detonations blended with the fulgurant flash of his shield to obscure his vision. He fired on instinct, firing and reloading until his ammo was spent. The servitors seemed without number. Their relentless attacks hammered his energy shield until it flared azure and shattered. Within a heartbeat, rounds began impacting against his armour. ‘Cover!’ Andras cried out as he was punched from his feet, a barrage of rounds striking his breastplate.

Seraph and Menadel reacted without pause, throwing themselves against the walls, sheltering behind what little protection they could find.

Andras struggled onto all fours. He was close. The ceramite of his armour was split and cracked. His pauldrons were ruined, pitted and scarred like the surface of a moon. He gasped in pain as something pierced his lung and threw him onto his back. Blood filled his mouth as he rose and edged himself forwards. Rounds tore through his legs, shearing them from his body. His torso toppled. In the seconds it took the servitors to realise he wasn’t dead, he managed to gain another half metre, pulling himself forwards. Agony stole his voice as yet more rounds punched into his flesh. Close enough. He closed his eyes and detonated the melta charge he’d been cradling.

A wave of super-heated air bathed the corridor around him, turning the nearest servitors to molten slag, washing over the others like a broiling tide. Burning. Disfiguring. Ruining.

Menadel and Seraph were among the servitors before they could rally, attacking with all the strength they had left. Rage drove their limbs. It tore their blades through machine and pushed the noses of their boltguns into flesh. Knee-deep in tangled corpses, the Flesh Tearers were barely ten strides from the bridge. Still their cause was a hopeless one.

With their ammunition exhausted, they would be easy prey for the remaining servitors, who were even now sighting their weapons towards them.

‘Sanguinius keep you, brother.’ Seraph turned to Menadel.

‘The Blood redeems.’ Menadel dipped his blade in salute.

The pair bared their teeth in a murderous snarl, defying oblivion to claim them, and charged.

The servitors fired. Dozens upon dozens of high-calibre, explosive rounds zipped through the air towards the Flesh Tearers, more than enough to shred a platoon of men or crack open a light tank.

Seraph and Menadel went unharmed.

Not a round struck the Flesh Tearers. They stopped running, pulling up sharp a hand span before a wall of explosions. The servitors continued to fire, their rounds breaking against an unseen barrier.

‘This is not the hour when your duty ends, brothers.’

They turned to find Chaplain Zophal advancing behind them. The Chaplain’s armour was caked in blood, smeared with lines of viscera. Menadel’s eyes narrowed as he glimpsed the red armour of Zophal’s companion. ‘Chaplain…’ He raised his sword, thrusting it towards the Thousand Sons legionary.

‘Brother Omari is with us,’ said Zophal, gesturing to the force barrier that was still flashing under a barrage of detonations.

Menadel nodded. Zophal’s word was all the reassurance he needed. ‘And Pursun?’

‘He cannot stand but he lives. We will see to his wounds later. We are not done killing,’ Zophal snarled, and nodded to Omari.

Omari stepped forwards and threw his arms out. The force barrier that was the manifestation of his unbending will shuddered, rippling like water, and shot forwards. The wave of charged energy dealt the servitors a hammer blow, stripping away their flesh and dissolving their machine parts. With a crushing snap, the energy barrier convulsed and was gone. Of the servitors, nothing remained.

Omari grimaced and stumbled to one knee. Blood ran from his eyes and mouth.

‘Can you continue?’

‘I am fine,’ Omari snapped at Zophal, and pushed up to his feet.

‘How are we to breach the seal? Andras had our only charge.’ Seraph indicated the thick locking mechanisms sealing the bridge doors.

Omari scoffed and stepped to the doors. ‘How you and your allies ever bested Horus and clung to life, I will never know.’ He ran his palm over the door’s surface and drew his blade. Whispering words that held no meaning to any save him and his weapon, he sent his will shivering along its length. The sword shone brightest azure in response, like a new sky born of clear fire and falling stars. Omari gripped it in two hands, and thrust it into the door.

Fire. There was nothing but fire. Ronja stared through the real space window, mesmerised by the wrathful inferno consuming the Eagle Warriors strike cruiser. Her eyes widened as tendrils of blood-red flame twisted out from the wreck to burn in the blackness of the void. The new fire, she knew, would consume everything. Ship, planets, stars. They would all burn. The fire strobed in time with the beating of her heart, expanding, rolling ever outwards as the Victus showed her what would become of the galaxy. The doom she would bring upon it when they were finished with Amit and his cowards. Her mouth stretched in a wide smile as excited shivers raced down her spine. Caught in the throes of mad glee, she began to drool as the Shield of Baal limped before her guns.

‘Target–’ The gunnery serf’s words died in his throat as a bolt-round slammed into his back and tore him apart.

‘Who dares?’ Ronja roared, spinning to face the bridge’s entrance as more of her crew died, gunned down in short order. ‘Flesh Tearers,’ she sneered, enraged by the desecration of the Victus’s most holy sanctum. ‘Kill them. Kill them now!’ she screeched, her voice the wet spittle of a craven hound.

Her armsmen roared with blood lust and engaged the Flesh Tearers, their shotguns spitting heavy slugs. The men were naked from the waist up, shoulders and sinuous arms rippling with muscle. Gifts from the Victus. A reward for their faith. Ronja smiled at the crude Flesh Tearers Chapter symbol daubed in blood on their chests. They were the true sons of the Victus. By their blood, it would be cleansed.

Zophal cursed as a round impacted on his helm. He returned fire, shooting two of the armsmen through the head. He sighted on a third, denied the kill by the clack of an empty chamber. He tossed the weapon away. ‘Seraph. Menadel. Kill these wretches. Omari and I will deal with the witch.’

The two Flesh Tearers were already moving, charging headlong towards the armsmen. Shotgun rounds hammered their armour, biting chunks from the ceramite. Seraph roared as a round claimed his left eye. Menadel felt teeth break loose in his mouth as buckshot struck his jaw. Neither stopped running. Another cacophonous bark, another hail of shells, and then they were among the armsmen. Seraph and Menadel were as nightmares unleashed. Summoning all their pain and anger, they carved into the armsmen’s flesh. Even driven by unnatural vigour, the armsmen were no match for the enraged Flesh Tearers. War-cries bubbled in their throats as they were hacked down, gutted, eviscerated, torn apart and broken, killed with ugly malice.

Ronja was not as Zophal had last left her. Her eyes were suns burned bloody, her skin a ruddy bronze, stretched taut over muscles that swelled beneath it. Horns, slick and black, grew from either side of her skull, which itself seemed distended, almost canine.

‘You will die for this insult,’ Ronja spat, flexing her arms. Crimson fire leapt from her palms, coalescing into twin, flickering blades, her will made corporeal.

Zophal and Omari swore oaths of vengeance and attacked.

Crozius and force sword slashed out to meet Ronja’s daemon-spawned weapons. Her parries and counters were relentless, her blades cutting and scoring the Space Marines’ armour. A masterful thrust pierced Omari’s abdomen and dropped him to one knee. Ronja kicked him in the face, breaking his nose and dropping him onto his back. Zophal pressed his attack, working his way inside her guard, tangling his arms around hers.

‘Why do you fight me, Flesh Tearer?’ Ronja licked Zophal’s faceplate, her tongue an oil-black snake. ‘This is what the Victus wants.’

‘It is not our ship who whispers to you, wretch. It is a seditious being of the Dark Gods.’ Sweat soaked Zophal’s brow as he fought to maintain a defence.

‘Lies!’ Ronja’s screamed, shouldering Zophal backwards and unleashing a burst of telekinesis that hurled him over the command rail, down towards the servitor pits.

Omari got to his feet as Zophal disappeared over the edge. Leaving the Chaplain to his fate, he re-engaged Ronja. Again and again, she denied him an opening, parrying his blade with a deft skill she had not the centuries to have earned. He grimaced at each clash of their weapons, lances of pain stripping away his resolve as her will leapt from her blade, shooting through his to stab at his mind.

Ronja smiled, mocking him. ‘You are weak, Omari of the Thousand Sons. A traitor even from your own kind. And the weak have no place in this life or any other.’

Omari ignored her words, focusing on the space between them; the emptiness between sounds, between breaths. Hoarfrost sheathed his armour as he channelled his gifts. Pain cut him like a blunt knife as his skin tightened and split, his body withering and ageing as he asked too much of it. Far too much.

Zophal grunted in pained effort. Ronja’s blow had driven the wind from him. Dark, arterial fluid oozed from the crack it had rent in his breastplate. Hanging from one arm, he dangled under the command dais, gripping the steel spar he’d used to arrest his fall. Below him, in cogitator-lined trenches, legions of servitors and serfs tore at each other like rabid animals. Gore stained their mouths as they clamoured to get at him. ‘I free you from the sin of your existence,’ he said. He unhooked a frag grenade from his belt and dropped it into the mass of braying flesh. The explosive detonated, barbed shrapnel tearing through the tightly pressed horde. Secondary explosions rippled along the length of the deck as urns of oil and electro-fluid ignited. The blast-wave showered him in fleshy gobbets as the roar of flame washed over him.

Omari heard the explosion as a whisper. He stood in the still silence of nothingness. Seconds stretched to eternity as he fell between them. He focused, keeping the moment past and the moment to come on the edges of his horizon, careful not to fall too far. Ronja thrust a blade towards him. It was as a leaf caught on a far-off breeze, drifting with lazy intent. He stepped aside, slicing up with his sword to sever her arm above the elbow.

A cruel growl sounded from Ronja’s throat. ‘That will not stop us. You cannot stop us.’ Her words were thick, stretched out like drowning echoes. She lunged again, her blade aimed at Omari’s heart.

He parried the stroke, running his blade down the length of hers before cutting across to rob her of her other arm. Ronja gasped and stumbled forwards into the command rail.

Time returned; a rush of the now that drove a stake of pain into Omari’s skull. Blood streamed from his eyes and his armour began to dissolve, spilling like thick dust onto the deck.

Ronja convulsed, staring in horror at the stumps of her limbs. She twisted awkwardly, using the command rail to help her shuffle around and face Omari. ‘I am but flesh, the Victus is–’ she stammered, the words caught in her throat as Zophal clamped his hand around the back of her skull. The Chaplain pulled himself up, rising until his head was level with Ronja’s.

‘Vengeance,’ he snarled, nodding to Omari. The Thousand Sons legionary cut her in half, slashing his blade through her waist. Pain and defeat filled her eyes as they looked to Zophal’s skull-helm. The Chaplain said nothing, tossing what remained of her down into the fire of the pit.

‘It is done.’ Omari flicked her blood from his blade as Zophal vaulted back onto the platform. ‘You may kill me now.’

Zophal’s jaw hardened, his muscles tensing for a fight.

‘I am not a fool, Chaplain.’ Omari’s eyes bore no malice. ‘I knew the minute you released me from the cell that it would come to this.’ He upturned his blade, and planted it in the deck. ‘The freedom you mentioned could only be the blessed release of death. I thank you anyway. You have at least allowed me to die in the Emperor’s service.’

‘Death may grant you peace, Omari Anat,’ said Zophal. ‘But I need your help bringing the same to another.’

The sorcerer’s eyes widened questioningly.

‘Chaplain…’ Seraph’s face was riddled with concern as he approached. ‘We cannot let this traitor go free.’ Beside him, Menadel raised his sword.

Zophal shook his head. ‘I am not setting him free, and I am not going to kill him.’ He looked to Menadel. ‘And neither are you.’ Zophal’s tone did nothing to hide the threat in his words.

‘You would stand in his defence?’ asked Menadel.

‘I stand in our defence. In Amit’s. He has started down a dark path.’ Zophal’s tone softened. ‘One I alone am not strong enough to pull him back from. I need your help, brothers. And yours, Omari.’

‘I am listening,’ said Omari.

‘Allow me to return you to your cell,’ said Zophal.

Anger twisted Omari’s face into a scowl. ‘I had come to think more of you, Chaplain. I had not expected you to break your word so completely. I would have accepted death, but imprisonment, a slow wait for your master to come butcher me, that will not be my fate.’

‘Wait.’ Zophal held up his hand as Omari reached for his weapon. ‘Do not make a liar of yourself now. Not after you have endured so much.’

Omari stopped.

‘Amit sates his blood-lust with the lives of traitors,’ said Zophal. ‘It is a savage practice but justifiable. Yet, if he takes you, a loyalist by word and deed, then he is lost. It is a line he must never cross, a temptation he must resist.’ Zophal sighed, suddenly tired. ‘It is my hope that one day Amit will free you of his own accord.’

‘Your hope?’

‘Hope is all any of us have left. I hope for salvation as you hope for redemption. Let this be the beginning of hope for both of us. Help me, Omari. Help me save Amit and this Chapter. The Emperor and His sons still need you.’

Omari nodded and released his grip on his blade. ‘Very well.’

Amit was losing. His armour was rent and scarred, wounded by a dozen cuts and thrusts of the daemon’s sword. His own blade had been denied its every endeavour. The daemon had parried and weaved its way around every attack as they circled each other. He shared his weapon’s hunger, its thirst for the daemon’s flesh.

‘I was always stronger than you.’ The daemon’s voice was Nuriel’s again, its face returned to that of the Librarian. ‘You are weak,’ Nuriel snarled, gripping his sword two-handed and slashing it down towards Amit’s head.

Amit brought his blade up in defence, struggling as Nuriel’s unnatural might drove him down onto one knee.

‘Weak,’ Nuriel sneered, and kicked him backwards.

Amit rolled with the blow, shaking the fog from his senses as he rose to his feet. He threw himself into an attack, sending his blade cutting towards Nuriel’s abdomen. The Librarian parried the blow, stepping into the space on Amit’s flank. The Chapter Master let go of his blade, pivoting in a tight circle to smash his elbow into Nuriel’s face. The Librarian’s jaw broke with a wet snap. Amit struck again, connecting with a right cross that crushed his nose and cracked his cheek. Snarling, he grabbed Nuriel’s head, pulling him in for a third blow…

A wave of psychic energy threw Amit backwards. He grimaced as his head slammed into the ground.

‘I see now that I was aiming low, aspiring to the rank of Chief Librarian,’ Nuriel said, pushing his words into Amit’s mind. ‘I should have been Chapter Mas–’ Nuriel rasped in pain, clutching his head as his face twitched and convulsed. ‘No! This is my victory. You swor–’ He stopped short again, his eyes smouldering as they flashed crimson. The daemon returned.

‘He is pathetic, is he not?’ The daemon’s face twisted with contempt as it tossed away Nuriel’s weapon. ‘Small of mind. Driven by selfish ego.’ It paused a moment, its eyes finding Amit’s. ‘But not you. Something far greater drives you, Flesh Tearer.’

Amit pushed himself onto all fours. His head hurt, and one of his eyes refused to open.

‘We have seen your future. We have watched you from the immaterium. Shared in your rapture as you’ve killed.’ The daemon cast its arms around the chamber, sweeping them wide to encompass the broken corpses of the Zurconian council. ‘Yours is a glorious tapestry of murder and death.’

Bile rose in Amit’s stomach as the thing continued its sermon. His skin was slick with sweat. His skull burned with pain. A piercing ache. It was as though a nail were being hammered through it by the daemon’s words.

‘Look how easily you bled this world. You would have killed the Eagle Warriors too, given a push. You cannot deny your true nature, Flesh Tearer. You and the rest of your Legion have belonged to us since before Horus struck down your father.’

The mention of Sanguinius sent anger pulsing through Amit’s limbs. Even against the impossible pain, he got to his feet. ‘I will kill you.’

‘Such anger.’ The daemon nodded in approval. ‘You think many died that day on Terra? You mortals do not know the meaning of many. Sanguinius’s cry for vengeance cut across the fabric of this realm and ours.’ The daemon bunched an outstretched fist in emphasis. ‘His roar of anguish gathered to a great wind of slaughter, a bladed fury that scythed over the blood plains.’

Amit cast his gaze around for his weapon. The eviscerator lay at the daemon’s feet.

The daemon grinned, picking up the weapon. ‘Sanguinius’s cry killed thousands. Hundreds of thousands. And my father… my father was joyous.’ It tossed the blade to Amit. ‘In the angel’s death, Khorne had found himself ten thousand new disciples.’

Amit roared as he snatched the eviscerator from the air. Blood and saliva dripped from his mouth as he attacked, chopping his blade down to bisect the daemon from brow to coccyx. The daemon was immobile till the last instant, its hands flashing up to catch the eviscerator. The weapon’s teeth whined as they tried to chew through the daemon’s gauntlets. Amit threw all of his strength behind the blade, willing it to rip the daemon to tattered gobbets. A curse died in his throat, and he felt the strength bleed from his arms as his eyes met the daemon’s. In the depths of their malicious darkness, he saw only his own.

The daemon smiled and snapped the blade in two. Wielding a piece in its grasp like a club, it smashed it across Amit’s face. The ragged shard tore at the Chapter Master’s flesh. Amit staggered. The daemon struck him again, relishing the backwash of blood as Amit’s face broke and tore. ‘Your blood is thick with the rage. Your blood lust will never be sated.’ The daemon picked Amit up and threw him across the chamber.

Amit spun wild, gasping in pain as he struck one of the pillars, and landed hard.

‘Where your brothers walk the Road of Skulls, you roar along its length. You are at its vanguard, laying its foundations with the skulls you pile around you,’ said the daemon.

The ground shuddered violently, throwing Amit back to the floor as he tried to rise. A second shockwave rumbled through the chamber, dislodging brickwork and cracking the balcony.

The daemon flashed him a wide smile. ‘Nuriel was not the only weakling among your flock.’

‘Ronja,’ Amit snarled.

‘A prideful, ambitious human. I saw in her all that you did and more. She will wipe your pitiful Chapter from the face of this rock.’ The daemon’s eyes narrowed, its voice dropping to a low growl. ‘Join me or I will finish what my brother Kabanda started. I will end the line of Sanguinius.’

Amit lolled onto his back, barely conscious as the shockwave from another orbital assault buffeted him. His armour was as a sheet of fractured ice, flawed by deep cracks. His organs were failing. He could feel his body pulling him into a sus-an coma. ‘No. I am not done yet.’ Amit pulled a fist-sized sphere from his belt, armed it and threw it at the daemon’s feet.

‘Foolish creature. I have already told you,’ the daemon barked, its patience gone, ‘guns and bombs cannot kill me.’

‘It is not a bomb.’

The sphere shivered. Sparks of energy arced from its surface. No. Amit read the thought in the daemon’s eyes as the device burst in a flash of white light. The shockwave threw the daemon to the floor. A web of energy formed in the air where the daemon had stood, arcing tendrils that spun out to rend reality asunder. The web crackled as it cut into the fabric of space. It spread, thickening, growing, until with a sudden jolt, it shattered. The energy web vanished in the same burst of light with which it had formed. In its place stood Grigori. Steam rose from the shoulders of the Dreadnought’s armoured sarcophagus in the same instant that the layer of hoarfrost around his legs cracked. Amit stared at Grigori. In that moment, bristling with the touch of teleportation, his old friend was a nightmare incarnate, a wrathful monster of adamantium and rage.

The daemon got to its feet in time for one of Grigori’s fists to connect with its head. The strike hammered the daemon back onto the floor. Grigori allowed it no respite, battering the daemon with blow after blow, the Dreadnought’s power fists sparking as they clashed against the daemon’s armour.

Amit dragged himself up against the nearest pillar as the pair fought. He heard them as though through a memory. The trading of blows. The daemon’s snarl. Grigori’s metallic roar. Distant sounds filtered by time. His mind was elsewhere.

Amit stood with Sanguinius and Azkaellon. Beneath his feet was a duelling stone. Above him, the sky of holy Baal. He remembered the day as though it were a moment ago. He remembered what Sanguinius had said to him during the Tempest of Angels.

You fight because it brings you peace. But there will come a time when the cries of those you have led to death will drown out the roar in your veins. There will come a time when you must lay down your sword to defend what little we have left.

Amit got to his feet. His eyes found Nuriel’s blade in the rubble. ‘By his Blood am I made.’ Forcing his limbs forwards step by agonising step, he moved towards the discarded sword.

A heavy crash resounded from his right. He turned to see Grigori on his back. The daemon stood over him, its hands incandescent with heat.

‘By his Blood am I armoured.’ Amit kept going, stumbling towards the sword. The daemon ignored him, its attentions fixed on Grigori as it ripped open the Dreadnought’s sarcophagus. ‘By his Blood shall I triumph.’ Amit finished the catechism, stooping to retrieve the blade.

Only then did the daemon turn to regard him.

‘If we are to die cursed, then so be it,’ said Amit. ‘We will not die damned.’

‘You cannot kill me–’

‘Your boast,’ Amit snarled. ‘Not a blade. This blade.’ Amit clasped Nuriel’s sword by hilt and point.

The daemon’s eyes widened in anger. ‘I will see you again, Flesh Tearer. We will bleed together before the end.’ It grinned, a dark smile that never left its face even as Amit snapped the sword across his knee.

‘How many of the wrong lives can you take before you are damned?’ Zophal whispered. ‘How many sins can one bear and still claim to be righteous?’

The Chaplain knelt in the wreckage of the Reclusiam. He had barred the servitors and menial serfs from reconstructing it until his vigil was complete. Still, the irony of the Chapter’s spiritual home lying in waste and ruin was not lost on him. Zurcon had scarred them all.

How many?

He looked to the painting of the Emperor adorning the chamber’s ceiling in search of an answer. If there was one hidden in the eyes of mankind’s saviour, he failed to find it. Zophal sighed, and closed his eyes, hoping for solace in the darkness. It only made the truth clearer, his memory sharper. He saw himself stood on the bridge of the Victus. The tactical hololith bathing his armour in light.

Zophal laughed without humour and opened his eyes to gather up a handful of rock dust from the Reclusiam floor. He was surrounded by cruel satire.

What of the Eagle Warriors? Amit had asked him.

Zophal shook his head. The Chapter Master was a warrior born and so his was not a question. It was a command. Zophal gripped his rosarius and coiled it slowly around his fist. Questions were not a warrior’s burden. They were his. Questions and their answers. His true curse.

The Eagle Warriors Thunderhawks were blinking ident-codes on the tactical hololith. Their strike cruiser destroyed, they had swarmed up from Zurcon to dock with the Victus, and receive the passage Zophal had promised them.

How many survived?

Zophal coiled the rosarius tighter, grimacing as the barbed beads cut into the bare flesh of his hand. Blood dripped from his palm to strike the floor in steady rhythm, the crimson droplets staining the ground like targets painted on a hololith.

Captain Nikon had been right. The Flesh Tearers had attacked first. The curse had overtaken brothers Daael and Aciel. Dozens more had succumbed once the fighting intensified, and they were gauntlet-deep in the entrails of the Eagle Warriors. The rich taste of Space Marine blood was a trial too far.

How many survived? Amit had asked him again.

In the wake of Horus’s treachery, the galaxy was unstable. The realm of man was as a pane of glass cast among rocks. It was a time when the line between brother and enemy had been lost among the darkness of the void. Were the Eagle Warriors allowed to return home and report all that had transpired…

Zophal saw himself again on the Victus’s bridge, a single word on his lips. Fire.

If word of their actions reached Guilliman, the Flesh Tearers would be cast out. Hunted. Killed. There was no longer any room for doubt. No path to redemption. Zophal bowed his head, stopping short of asking the Emperor for forgiveness. He deserved none.

How many survived? Amit had asked.

None, he had answered.

‘Enter,’ Amit said in reply to the third knock on his cell door.

Techmarine Naamah entered, carrying a ridged blade.

‘Have you come to kill me, brother?’ Amit joked, though the sentiment did nothing to unfurl the crease in his brow or lighten the darkness of his eyes.

Naamah looked guiltily at the blade. ‘No, lord. Your armour. It is beyond even my skill to repair.’ Naamah spoke with the slow solemnity of a priest confirming a death. ‘I forged this knife from its remains.’

Amit took the blade and tested its weight. ‘A worthy relic blade. I am honoured to receive it.’ The weapon brought Amit a measure of comfort, staying his anger at his armour’s destruction. ‘It is a blessing that even beyond destruction we will find ways to inflict harm on our enemies. We…’ Amit paused a moment. ‘Grigori.’ His face hardened. ‘Does he live?’

‘He lives.’ Naamah nodded. ‘Apothecary Pursun and I are beginning to doubt there is a monster capable of killing our colossal brother.’

Amit grinned. ‘Let us hope so. And Barakiel?’

‘Alive. He is still in a coma and will need several weeks in the sarcophagus, but he will live.’

Amit nodded. The sarcophagus was a healing tank, a bath of bio-fluids and nutrients. He had spent a week there himself after his fight with the daemon.

The Techmarine dipped his head in salute and made to leave the cell. ‘Master Amit.’ He stopped in the doorway. ‘I can refinish the armour.’ Naamah gestured behind Amit, indicating the suit of Terminator plate that hung in stasis against the rear wall. ‘Embellish it with salvaged pieces from your pauldron so that it may still stand with you in battle.’

Amit turned back to face the rear of the cell and regarded the ancient war-plate. ‘No, we have enough of the past haunting us, brother.’

Naamah went to speak but found himself lost for words and left the cell with a courteous nod.

Alone again, Amit stepped close to the stasis field. The suit of Terminator armour glared back at him in challenge, its rugged design every bit the equal of his own rough-hewn features. He had studied every rivet and groove of its surface and yet it was as unfamiliar to him as the rank he now held.

Guilliman. For the first time, the name did not come with a jolt of anger. How long, I wonder, did you stare at your own future before taking the knife to the Legions? Was it easier for you? Amit let out the breath he had been holding. We have killed your sons as you have cut away our past. Does the same coldness now sit in your breast as it sits in mine? I no longer believe us to be angels. Yet we are more than butchers – we must be.

‘Let us find out who we are,’ said Amit.

With angry purpose fuelling every beat of his twin hearts, the Master of the Flesh Tearers deactivated the stasis field.

TRIAL BY BLOOD

THE TRIAL OF GABRIEL SETH

ACT I

Gabriel Seth prepared himself for death, and stepped forwards.

The Chapter Master of the Flesh Tearers entered the Forum Judicium and took his place at its centre. Shrouded in the depths of Baal, the chamber had remained unchanged from the day it had been carved into the rock. A vast elliptical space, it was reminiscent of the grand amphitheatres of ancient Terra. Towering rows of superimposed arcades formed the bulk of the structure, with each of the arches supported by a pair of Ionic columns. Angled buttresses carved in the likeness of Sanguinius provided further support and served as a reminder that it was his strength, his blood, upon which all undertakings were built. Higher up, held suspended in the space below the ceiling, a golden statue of the Emperor gazed down in silent observation.

‘I have not come here for your judgement.’

Standing beneath each of the arches was a Chapter Master. Each was a son of Sanguinius charged with commanding a Chapter of the Blood. A sea of red armour cast in every shade and hue, some rich like fresh-spilled blood, others ruby or swept through with crimson. Still others were clad in darkened scabs, the colour of scorched blood or the black of the curse. Seth cast his gaze over the assembled Chapter Masters, and found no friends among them. Their jaws were set like iron and their eyes carried the threat of violence. Seth felt a grin tug at the corners of his mouth, amused by the challenge inherent in their damning stares. ‘I am not here for your help.’ He spat the word, his eyes narrowing to slits. Whether any of them would act as a brother and not as a juror remained to be seen.

It was a rare and dangerous occurrence for so many Chapter Masters to gather in one location. Yet duty and blood demanded the risk be taken. The Judicium was no simple court. It existed only to arbitrate in the direst of circumstances. In such times the scions of Sanguinius were called upon to lend their voice to the shape of history, to stand and make a choice. More than once Seth had stood with the others, passing sentence on the future. A surge of guilt quickened his heart as he remembered the consequences of such occasions. Some decrees, some judgements when passed, were like the pulling of a trigger. They could not be undone.

‘I have come here in sacrifice alone.’ Seth upturned his eviscerator and planted it in the red rock of the ground. The weapon’s ragged teeth were caked in gore.

A ripple of disapproving murmurs echoed around the chamber.

Like his blade, death clung to Seth like a badge of honour. His armour was rent and scarred from recent conflict. His cloak was torn and stained by foul ichor. A fresh scar sat atop his brow. Another bisected his left eye. ‘You may damn me. You may swallow up my name in secrecy and remove my deeds from the histories of the Imperium. But–’ He ground his teeth, struggling to force his words through a knot of anger. ‘You will spare my Chapter.’

‘You are in no position to make demands, Gabriel.’ Dante was the first to answer. There was impatience in his tone but it carried neither threat nor aggression.

Seth glared up at the lord of the Blood Angels. There were none who had embraced Sanguinius’s angelic legacy as fully as Dante. Resplendent in his golden armour, its ornate plates polished to a mirror sheen, he stood as a beacon of hope. A noble protector who would rise above the curse. Yet for all his skill as an orator, Seth knew it to be a facade. Of all the Chapter Masters, Dante alone was helmed. A gilded death mask obscured his face, at once cruel and beautiful.

Seth released the breath he had been holding, easing the tension from his muscles. He both admired and pitied Dante. To be forced to hide his own rage behind such a mask would have driven Seth mad. That Dante endured it had always been reason enough for Seth to accept the Blood Angel as first among equals.

‘Dante is right.’ Castellan Zargo’s words were barbed with menace. ‘You will account for your deeds.’ The master of the Angels Encarmine thrust a finger at Seth.

‘I will,’ Seth barked, crashing a fist against his chest, his teeth bared. ‘My deeds. I will account for those. And with me it will end.’ His face twisted into a snarl, his lips struggling against the tightness in his jaw. ‘The Flesh Tearers will continue to fight in the name of the Emperor and of Sanguinius. You will do nothing to reprimand them nor bring stain to their honour.’ Seth took a step forward. ‘If you threaten my brothers–’ He advanced another pace, fixing Dante with a murderous stare. ‘If you spill a single drop of their blood in vengeance–’ He paused, wrestling his temper under control. What he had to say would not be dismissed as the idle threat of a madman. ‘I will kill every last one of you before my head leaves my shoulders. I will tear out your eyes and drink your blood dry. Know this. Know it to be true.’

‘You would threaten us?’ Zargo snarled.

‘Hypocrisy suits you ill, cousin.’ Seth’s quiet rage built in his throat.

‘How dare you–’

‘How dare I?’ Seth cut Zargo off, a murderous glint returning to his eyes. ‘You have summoned me here in threat of my life. All of you. My brothers. Did you think I would lie down and plead?’

‘And what of you, brother?’ The voice of Geron, the master of the Angels Numinous, was full of scorn. ‘What boon have you given us? Your actions have forced the attention of the Inquisition upon all of us. They claw at our door like hungry wolves.’

‘Agreed. You have damned us all with your actions.’ Orloc, lord of the Blood Drinkers, spoke up in support.

‘Arrogance and bloodlust are your only gifts to this brotherhood,’ said Geron.

‘There is one other gift I have for you,’ Seth snarled. ‘Come down here and claim it.’

‘Enough.’ Dante slammed his hand down on the balustrade, the ancient rock cracking under his gauntlet. ‘You have said your piece, Seth. Now you will listen to what we have to say.’

Dante gestured to Techial. The Chapter Master of the Disciples of Blood approached an ornate lectern that sat just above the amphitheatre’s floor. Techial had been appointed Chronicler. It fell to him to recount Seth’s sins, to detail the actions that had brought the Flesh Tearer to such a juncture.

Techial settled behind the lectern and unfurled a length of parchment. ‘Gabriel Seth, you stand before us a broken son, an orphaned brother. Here the lines of blood and loyalty do not flow,’ he read aloud, his voice filling the chamber with a sombre tempo. ‘Here, you will be judged.’

KNOW THYSELF

The Victus stretched out below Balthiel like an armoured continent. The Flesh Tearers flagship was a colossal vessel. Teeming with weaponry, it was possessed of a near-impenetrable hull, wrapped in kilometres-thick slabs of ceramite armour. By the Victus’s guns had the populace of a thousand worlds died, its lance batteries boiling away their atmospheres as its seismic torpedoes shattered their tectonic plates.

The Librarian stood in the observation tower, his attention fixed on the lone ship edging its way towards the portside docking bay. Its approach heralded more menace than the largest enemy battle group, promising a threat that no salvo could halt. The dagger-shaped craft was smaller even than a single barrel of one of the Victus’s close protection batteries, its void-black hull free of markings and insignia, a ghost ship – invisible save for the glowing, stylised ‘I’ that emblazoned its prow.

Harahel stood immobile in the launch bay, relishing the unusual quiet. The dozens of servitors and gangs of engineering serfs that worked the deck were absent. Plasma saws and arc welders lay discarded on workbenches. Two Thunderhawk gunships stood untended, awaiting refit and repair. Overhead, a squadron of Stormravens nestled in transport cradles, fuel hoses hanging like limp vines from engines in need of proper ministration. The silence was oppressive, punctuated by the whisper of the chamber’s air filters and the gentle hum of Harahel’s armour. To his left, Appollus’s power fist crackled as he tested its charge.

‘Seth should never have allowed this.’ Appollus seethed with displeasure, his mood as black as his armour.

Behind the angular grille of his battle-helm, Harahel grinned. As Company Champion it was his duty, if not his honour, to meet the arrivals. Appollus, on the other hand, was there as punishment. The Chaplain had pressed his point too hard, and it was unwise to tell the Chapter Master he was wrong. Seth would have Appollus remember his place. ‘What would you have him do?’ asked Harahel, his gaze fixed on the docking tunnel. His eyes followed the black craft as it drifted through the entry doors. ‘Defy the Inquisition?’

Appollus didn’t answer. As he watched the toothed slabs of the entry hatch slide closed behind the Inquisitorial shuttle; his jaw was set as stone.

The arrowed craft touched down in total silence. The technology powering its engines was derived from a xenos discovery, its capabilities far in advance of the thrusters that powered the Thunderhawk gunship in whose shadow the shuttle rested. A ramp emerged from the near side of the ship, widening from a sliver of metal to a slender plank that extended to the deck.

Appollus growled, ‘That vessel is no warship. They’ve sent a politician to judge warriors.’

With a faint hiss of pressure, a section of the hull slid away, revealing a doorway. A lone figure alighted onto the ramp, its heavy footsteps resonating around the chamber. A gilded heavy bolter replaced its right arm and shoulder, its barrel inscribed with intricate High Gothic. Its eyes were elongated brass optics that protruded from a diamond-encrusted face. A blue targeting matrix passed over Harahel’s armour as the gun-servitor scanned the deck. ‘Perhaps not,’ he said, touching the pommel of his eviscerator.

‘Clear,’ the servitor intoned, its soft cadence at odds with its mechanical exterior.

The air around the gun-servitor shimmered, and Harahel’s helmet cycled vision modes as its codifiers struggled to maintain focus. A fulgurant web of energy crackled in the air. The distortion cleared a moment later, and the rest of the craft’s occupants resolved into view at the base of the ramp.

Harahel bit down a snarl, his body willing him to attack.

+Calm yourself+

Balthiel’s voice pushed into Harahel’s mind. He ground his teeth, irritated by the Librarian’s intrusion.

+It’s a distortion field. He is not a psyker. Proceed+

Harahel massaged his temple as Balthiel’s voice faded.

‘The Librarian?’ Appollus asked.

‘Yes. I’ll be seeing our brother in the duelling cages.’

A persistent icon flashed on Appollus’s tactical display.

‘Pity,’ he said, and blinked the rune for stone to Manakel, ordering the Dreadnought to stand down.

Seth had been clear with the Inquisition – no psyker would be permitted to set foot upon his vessel. Manakel stood within the nearest of the docked Thunderhawks, ready to enforce the Chapter Master’s edict. Another time old friend. Appollus removed his helmet, cupped it under his arm and spat on the deck. The acid saliva bubbled on the metal with a hiss.

‘Let’s get this over with.’

Harahel echoed the Chaplain, mag-locking his helm to his waist, and approached the Inquisitorial warband.

Seven figures stood in loose formation on the deck, an inquisitor at their head. He wore golden power armour that shone as though fixed under a bank of luminators. The symbol of his office bisected his breastplate, its onyx finish mirroring the man’s dark eyes. Four warriors in artificer plate-mail flanked him. Each carried an oversized blade and storm shield. A slender woman in a crimson bodyglove, her fingers adorned with jewels, stood behind them. Her narrow eyes flitted between the Flesh Tearers and the final member of the party, a hunched savant whose crooked fingers dug through the folds of his robes for a data scroll.

‘I am Inquisitor Corvin Herrold of the Ordo Hereticus.’ The inquisitor stepped forward to meet them, folding his arms over his breast in the sign of the aquila.

‘Harahel, First Company Champion.’ Harahel clasped his fist to his breastplate in salute.

Corvin nodded and looked at Appollus next. The Chaplain said nothing, disdain etched on his face. His cold eyes studied the inquisitor. Corvin’s jaw tensed. Appollus heard the quickening thrum of the shield-warriors’ heartbeats, as their bodies prepared for combat. Appollus’s honed instincts could easily detect the subtle shift in posture that belied their intent. The Chaplain remained silent.

Harahel broke the stalemate. ‘Our lord awaits you.’

‘Of course.’ Corvin’s smile didn’t reach his eyes. ‘Shall we?’ The inquisitor motioned his henchmen forwards.

‘Just you,’ Harahel barred the way with his massive bulk. ‘Your warriors stay here.’

‘Respectfully…’ Corvin gestured to the savant, whose brass eye whirred as he looked up from the data scroll. ‘I must bring my chronicler to record every detail of this engagement.’

Appollus stiffened at the inquisitor’s choice of words. If the inquisitor was there to engage the Flesh Tearers, then he had brought woefully inadequate forces.

‘No.’ Harahel didn’t move. ‘My lord will not forget a single detail of your meeting. Our scriptographers can transcribe it before you leave.’

Corvin only came up to Harahel’s breastplate. He had never been so close to a Space Marine before. ‘Very well,’ he said, nodding to his bodyguard to stand down and falling into lockstep with the giant Flesh Tearer.

Appollus lingered behind as Harahel left with Corvin. He eyed the savant scrawling on a data-slate. The neuro-quill trembled. The savant let out an involuntary whimper and tried to creep further into his robes. The Chaplain glowered. He would credit the serf who cleaned his armour with more backbone than that hunched wretch. Turning on his heel, he followed the inquisitor from the deck.

The Reclusiam was as much museum as place of worship. Venerable relics from the Chapter’s past decorated the curved walls, their sanctity maintained by stasis fields which were themselves artefacts from a forgotten age. The mosaic floor was crafted from the armour of fallen captains, the story of their demise ever present in the irregular tiling. Reclaimed honour-blades stood up like vicious candles in a moat of volcanic sand that bordered the pulpit. Seth knelt in the Reclusiam’s centre, naked save for an ashen tunic that draped his broad frame.

To Balthiel, his Chapter Master looked to be chiselled from the same immutable stone as the statues that stared down in judgement. Even fully clad in his battle garb, the Librarian knew he stood at no advantage over the hulking Flesh Tearer.

‘My lord,’ said Balthiel, dropping to one knee.

Seth remained still, his gaze fixed above. The dual visages of Sanguinius and the Emperor stared down at him, their likenesses engraved on the greyed armourglass of the ceiling that worked to diffuse the light from the single luminator. ‘He has arrived.’

‘Yes, lord. Harahel waits with him in your war-room.’

Seth didn’t reply. The Chapter Master of the Flesh Tearers was unusually contemplative. Even without his gifts, Balthiel could have discerned his lord’s feelings of contempt towards their guest. Seth was a direct, brutal warrior that few could match. But the Inquisition was an insidious agency. It could not be stopped by blade or by anger. Its operatives could not be met head-on. Defeating them required patience and cunning – two concepts as alien to Seth as the charges that the inquisitor was no doubt there to level against him and his Chapter.

‘The Blood guide you,’ Balthiel rose and walked from the chamber, leaving Seth alone with his fathers.

Seth met the eyes of the Emperor. ‘Give me counsel.’ He paused, losing himself in the threads that cut across his progenitor’s armour. Imperfections served as a reminder that no defence was impervious.

‘Bind my rage.’

He turned to Sanguinius.

‘Give me the strength to endure this affront.’

Unlike the Emperor, Sanguinius was sculpted unarmed.

A second truth – the sons of the Angel needed no weapons to smite their enemies. Seth bowed, touching his forehead to the floor. ‘Paschar.’

Outside the Reclusiam, a serf eased himself to his feet. His knees and hips ached from days of inaction, making him feel old beyond his twenty-six Terran years. ‘Yes, liege?’ Paschar rasped, his throat hoarse from lack of water.

‘Bring me my armour.’

There were no chairs in the chamber, forcing Corvin to stand while he awaited Seth. Unlike the ostentatious command thrones and strategiums found on Imperial Navy battleships, the Flesh Tearers war-room was barren, empty save for a circular table that sat at its centre. Corvin removed a gauntlet and ran his hand over the table’s surface, flinching at the touch of cold steel. A sterile chill permeated everything on the Victus, an atmosphere exacerbated by the lack of heating and the grilled walkways. His nose was numb from the cold, his breath fogged in the cold air.

The Flesh Tearers were seemingly unconcerned with those who didn’t share their enhanced constitution. The grinding of cogs stirred Corvin from his thoughts as a pair of heavy brass doors swung inwards, their hinges worn from centuries of use. The doors had seemed immense, unnecessarily so, until Seth stood between them. His armoured bulk was massive, easily filling the double doorway. As the Chapter Master strode into the room, a crimson cloak trailed behind him. An iron halo framed by bronzed wings sat atop his backpack, adding to his deific stature. His armour, though more intricately worked than Harahel’s, was as perfunctory as the war-room. Brutal rivets locked together robust plates.

Corvin regarded Seth’s face. The Chapter Master’s angular jaw looked capable of taking a direct hit from a power fist, and was in stark contrast to his own patrician features.

‘Lord Seth,’ the inquisitor said, bowing. ‘I thank you for granting me an audience.’

The inquisitor wielded the power to scour the life from an entire sector. He could marshal battlegroups and bombard civilisations out of existence. Yet before the Chapter Master he was but a child, easily dispatched by a casual flick of the wrist. Corvin was afraid, Seth could smell it. He looked past the inquisitor to Appollus and Harahel.

‘Leave us.’

The two Flesh Tearers startled Corvin as they departed. He’d almost forgotten that they were there. Their faces sealed within their helms, they’d been standing in the corner, as lifeless as the many statues they’d passed on the way from the hangar. Corvin fought down the urge to run out after them as the doors ground shut, leaving him alone with Seth.

‘Speak your piece, inquisitor, I have wars to attend to.’

‘You…’ Corvin struggled, his throat felt dry. ‘You Space Marines are hardly known for your civility, but I see you are as cold and efficient in matters of peace as you are reported to be on the battlefield.’

‘No.’

Corvin frowned. ‘No?’ He started pacing in an effort to increase the distance between them without looking weak.

Seth was not fooled. ‘No, inquisitor. You are mistaken.’

‘I–’

Seth turned with the inquisitor’s movement, filling the space between them without taking a step. ‘There is no peace amongst the stars. Here, or anywhere else.’

‘How true,’ Corvin nodded, thankful the cold was keeping the sweat from his brow. ‘Well then, to the matter at hand.’ He managed to speak with a measure of composure. ‘As I’m sure you’re aware, this is not the first time my ordo has had cause to question the actions of your Chapter.’

Seth said nothing, his expression unreadable.

‘The Eclipse Wars are well documented. All actions accounted for. Except,’ Corvin paused, ‘Honour’s End…’ He spoke slowly, letting the words hang in the air.

Seth stayed silent, his eyes fixed on the inquisitor.

Nerves sucked the moisture from Corvin’s mouth. He coughed, clearing his throat. ‘According to the official report, the Flesh Tearers were instrumental in defeating the Archenemy.’

‘I have seen the report. Make your point.’

‘Yes, I’m quite sure you have. And like you, I too know of the greater truth.’

‘Do I?’

‘The Flesh Tearers, warriors under your command, your brethren, killed hundreds of Imperial citizens. Hundreds. In cold blood. All innocents.’

Seth’s jaw tightened. ‘Is that so?’

‘Yes, I believe it to be the case.’

‘Then again, you are mistaken. The citizens,’ Seth spat the word, full of a warrior’s contempt for the weak, ‘you speak of had succumbed to the taint. They had become pawns of the Archenemy. They were righteous kills.’

‘A claim, I believe, that can be neither confirmed nor denied, seeing as your forces left no one alive to testify to the facts.’

‘Choose your next words wisely, inquisitor.’ Seth’s voice was edged with menace.

Despite his instincts urging him otherwise, Corvin held his ground.

‘It is not my words which trouble me, Chapter Master, but those of Brother-Sergeant Jorvik of the Space Wolves.’

A low growl rumbled from Seth’s throat at the mention of the Wolves. Corvin backed up a step.

‘Your forces engaged the Space Wolves, did they not?’

‘They attacked us. Assaulting our rear like cowards.’

‘They fought to protect the populace of the hive.’

Seth clenched his fists. He could feel his pulse drumming in his veins, hear its roar as it called him to blood. He was going to kill the inquisitor, rip his head from his shoulders and crush it between his fingers.

‘Please,’ Corvin held up his hands, trying to placate the seething Chapter Master. ‘My purpose here is only to understand your actions, to hear your side. Not to pass judgement.’

‘Is that so?’ Seth’s voice was like the bark of a heavy bolter.

‘Yes, and–’

‘Then understand this,’ Seth closed the distance between them in a heartbeat, lifting the inquisitor up by his gorget so that their faces were level.

Corvin let out a gasp, locking his hands around Seth’s vambrace in a futile attempt to break the Flesh Tearer’s hold.

‘This Chapter has served the Imperium since before you crawled mewling from your mother’s womb. It has stood at arms and bled almost unto extinction, while you treat us with suspicion and doubt, dishonouring the very warriors who have died to ensure you yet live.’ Seth tossed Corvin to the ground. ‘I am done with your questions, inquisitor.’

‘You dare…’ Corvin began as he regained composure, and his feet. ‘You dare strike me?’

Seth ignored him and turned for the door.

The inquisitor lunged forwards, anger robbing him of prudence. ‘To turn your back on me is to turn your back on the Throne!’

Seth spun around, murder in his eyes. ‘Be careful, inquisitor. My patience has its limits.’

Corvin opened his mouth to speak. Seth didn’t let him.

‘You have fifteen minutes to leave my ship. Through an airlock or on your own vessel, it matters not.’

The access panel winked green. The savant retracted his data keys and took a step back as the doors hissed open. Skulking in the corridor, he pressed against the wall. A row of luminators stuttered overhead, following the line of the passageway as it snaked round to the left. He crept forwards, keeping to the shadows, the folds of his cowl camouflaging him in the darkness.

The three previous corridors had been deserted, but he could not afford a mistake. His mission was too important for laxity.

At the end of the corridor, he negotiated another lock and climbed down a service ladder to the deck below.

Stepping from the ladder to a metal grille floor, he rolled his shoulders back, easing out the tension and standing straighter than he’d done in months.

Almost there. The thought sent a surge of adrenaline through his system. Victory is never further from your grasp than the instant before you claim it.

He took a steadying breath, remembering the maxim his master had taught him. He pressed on.

His steps became more assured, his stride lengthening as his legs remembered their former power. Splaying his fingers, he flexed his hands, throwing off the malaise that had settled on them. The final door was before him.

He pulled off his robe to reveal a dark suit of segmented armour, and set about shedding the rest of his disguise. Unclamping the brass augmentation from his eye and screwing it into the haft of the blade that hung from his waist, he reached into a velvet pouch to produce the last piece of his true attire.

Running his finger across the debossed ‘I’, the real Corvin Herrold slid the Inquisitorial signet ring onto his index finger and pressed the door release. With a slow, deliberate grinding, the doors came apart.

Darkness greeted the inquisitor as he stepped into the corridor beyond. No luminators shone, the gloom was total, thick and impenetrable.

‘Emperor walk with me.’ Activating the portable luminator on his gauntlet, the inquisitor pressed into the passageway. The door growled shut behind him.

The corridor was different from the others. The panels of the floor were warped and dented, rusted from disuse. The ventilation grilles had been welded shut. The air was rank and stale, ripe with blood and faeces. The walls were dotted with hatches, each leading to small cells. None were occupied, broken manacles the only clue that they ever had been.

‘Where are you?’ Corvin whispered to the darkness as he passed another set of cells, their doors slack on battered hinges.

Noise from further along the corridor pushed Corvin into a crouch. He held his breath, straining to hear. The noise was indistinct, faint. A less experienced operative might have mistaken it for ambient background noise, emitted from one of the warship’s many systems. But Corvin had supervised the interrogation of hundreds of heretics, put thousands more to death. He was more familiar with the sounds of pain than he was with his own voice. He drew his inferno pistol, its primed muzzle glowing amber-hot, and took a cautious step forwards. The screaming grew in intensity as he approached another set of cells. This time the doors were sealed.

Corvin listened. Pained, angry cries emanated from within. But there was something else – a hoarse roar that sounded almost feral. A sound like nothing Corvin had heard from the throat of a man.

The inquisitor reduced the focus of the luminator beam, tightening it on the nearest of the cell doors. He moved up against the wall. The door was fusion-bolted shut; there was no way to prise open the lock. Pressing the nose of his pistol to the first of the two hinges, he fired, melting the bond in a flare of superheated metal. He aimed down and shot out the second, swinging round to kick the door in an instant later.

A roar. The sharp rattle of chains. A black-armoured beast rushed at him. Corvin fired twice, recoiling against the wall of the corridor. He heard his attacker slump back, the chains clattering as the tension on them eased. The noise from the other cells intensified, as though the beasts sensed the carnage nearby; or perhaps, Corvin thought with a shiver, they smelled his fear.

Guiding the luminator into the cell, the inquisitor took his first proper look at the beast inside. He grinned in satisfaction. It was as he suspected, a Space Marine – though not as he had previously known them. The beast was a dark parody of the Imperium’s superhuman champions. Corvin activated his pict-recorder.

Swollen veins threatened to push through the skin of its forehead and neck. The scleras of its eyes were gore-red, and its throat emitted a continuous growl as it writhed on the floor. It wore black armour emblazoned with blood-red saltires. Tattered, blood-soaked scrolls hung from its pauldrons and breastplate.

‘Subject shows remarkable resilience.’ Corvin zoomed in on the gaping holes he’d blasted in its chest, before raising his pistol and shooting it in the face. The Space Marine slumped backwards and lay still. ‘But not to head shots.’

‘That was a mistake, inquisitor.’

Corvin spun around and fired. The opposite wall glowed faintly, scorched by the melta blast.

‘To have come here under false pretences, to have killed one of my flock.’ The voice in the darkness was closer this time.

‘Show yourself, daemon!’ Corvin tapped his luminator, expanding the beam to encompass the corridor. Appollus’s leering skull helm appeared from the darkness. In terror, Corvin pulled the trigger. The Chaplain was quicker, crushing the weapon between the fingers of his power fist, and shouldering Corvin to the ground. The inquisitor rolled, letting the momentum take the sting from the blow.

‘You have uncovered a secret.’ Appollus advanced on him. ‘Our secret.’ The Chaplain let the haft of his crozius slide down his hand until the flanged head hung a few centimetres from the floor. ‘And like all secrets, its knowing comes with a price.’

‘It is you who shall pay the price.’ Corvin unsheathed his sword, energy arcing along its blade. ‘I have summoned my warriors. We will commandeer this vessel, and you and your kind shall answer for your perfidy.’

‘Is that so?’ Appollus growled in contempt as the inquisitor retreated. He reached out to tap a pict-viewer on the wall.

++Recorder 10A9: Bay 17++

A Space Marine tore his eviscerator from a shield-warrior’s chest, the weapon’s teeth churning his torso to red mist. The giant Flesh Tearer reversed the grip, driving his blade through the back of a prone figure clad in golden armour. The rest of the Inquisitorial warband lay dead at his feet, now unrecognisable as anything more than a pile of orphaned limbs.

++10A9: Segment Ends++

Disbelief held Corvin’s tongue.

Appollus grinned.

‘You are alone, inquisitor.’

‘No, traitor, I am never alone. The Emperor stands by my side.’ Corvin’s blade flashed towards Appollus’s throat.

The Chaplain slipped the blow, smashing his crozius into Corvin’s breastplate. The inquisitor flipped backwards, his armour cracking under the blow. ‘You have spent too long in the shadows. Judgement’s light has found you wanting.’

Corvin tried to push himself to his feet, his chest alive with pain. He could barely breathe…

Appollus yanked the inquisitor up by his hair. Holding him level with the soulless eyes of his helm, he drove a finger of his power fist into his enemy’s chest, cracking ribs. The inquisitor screamed.

‘Twice you shot my brother. Are you as resilient as he?’ The Chaplain stabbed a second crackling digit into Corvin, eliciting another tortured cry.

‘Emperor…’ Corvin’s lips trembled.

Appollus pulled the inquisitor closer, the visage of his skull helm filling Corvin’s world. ‘He is not listening to you.’

Harsh light shone above Corvin. He blinked hard in an effort to shake the torpor from his eyes, forcing them to focus. He tried to reach for his face but his arm was pinned. Shock snapped him to alertness. He was strapped into some sort of chair, his arms and legs bound by thick clamps. He struggled against the restraints, crying out as pain stabbed through his chest. His ribs were broken.

‘The restraints are for your own protection.’

The Chaplain. Corvin remembered the skull helm. ‘You go too far, release me or–’ The inquisitor’s jaw cracked as something struck it. His vision swam, clearing to show the face of another Flesh Tearer looming over him.

‘Do you know who I am, inquisitor?’

‘Y-yes.’ Corvin stuttered; the granite face of Gabriel Seth was unmistakable.

‘You came here seeking truth, inquisitor.’ Seth gestured to Corvin’s right. ‘Let us show you our truth.’

Beside Corvin, strapped to another chair, was a black-armoured Flesh Tearer, his armour daubed in red saltires.

At Seth’s gesture, Balthiel removed his gauntlets. He stepped between the two chairs. Placing a hand on the forehead of the Death Company Space Marine, he turned to Corvin.

‘No! No! Wait, no!’

Balthiel ignored the inquisitor’s pleading and completed the psychic union.

‘A cowardly mind is a weak mind. This will not take long.’ The Librarian reached out with his gifts. The Death Company Space Marine’s mind was incandescent. His anger burned, a pyre that called to Balthiel. He dove into the flames, until they surrounded him, shuddering at the power in the warrior’s blood. The Rage was absolute. The flames licked at his armour, trying to find a way to his flesh. The wards inscribed on Balthiel’s battleplate held, glowing as they turned aside the fire’s advance. He pushed down to the kindling that had given the fire life. Scooping up a pile of embers in his palm, he sought the inquisitor’s mind. It hid beneath layers of disguises and barriers. Corvin was well prepared, but Balthiel would not be deterred. He tore through the inquisitor’s mental defences with a savagery that would have killed an untrained mind, burrowing down past Corvin’s fears to his very essence. There, among the winds of the inquisitor’s soul, Balthiel let the embers fall from his hand.

Corvin screamed. His cry became a guttural roar as the Rage overtook him. Blood rushed to his muscles, which began to convulse as adrenaline saturated his system. He would tear free from his restraints, kill Seth, wear his skin like a cloak, crush his bones to powder.

‘Die!’ Corvin growled, thrashing in the chair. Blood ran from his mouth as he bit deep into his tongue, one of his legs broke with a sickening snap as he tried to free himself.

‘Enough.’

Seth ordered Balthiel to end Corvin’s torment, and close the psychic conduit he had created. After it was done, the inquisitor continued to spasm, his teeth rattling as he went limp in the chair. The effort of communion had taken a huge toll on Balthiel, who dropped to one knee, breathing hard.

Seth rested a hand on the Librarian’s pauldron. ‘Return to your cell, brother. Rest.’

‘Yes, lord.’ Balthiel nodded and left the room.

‘Watch him,’ Seth voxed Appollus on a closed channel. The Chaplain dipped his head in acknowledgment and went after the Librarian.

Tears streamed from Corvin’s eyes as he sobbed between laboured breaths. His body trembled. Seth knelt down next to him, his voice little more than a whisper. ‘And you would dare call us traitors. We who channel this anger, this curse, each and every moment in which our hearts pump our father’s blood through our veins. We who endure this torment and yet stand ready to fight for humanity. You. You who cannot handle our pain for a heartbeat dare question our loyalty.’ Seth stood, snapping the restraints from their housings. ‘Leave and pray to the Emperor that you never cross my path again.’

Inquisitor Corvin Herrold lay among the corpses of his warband, thankful the shuttle’s pilot had been spared. The inquisitor couldn’t stand, let alone steer the craft. His nervous system was shot and his muscles were shivering from withdrawal as the remains of the Rage left him. Sweating with effort, he propped himself up. The symbol of the Inquisition stared accusingly at him as he adjusted the ring on his finger.

Who am I?

Tears soaked his cheeks as he searched for an answer. Grief pushed him to remove the ring from his finger and toss it away. He looked to the ceiling; the galaxy stared down at him through the translucent hull as they edged away from the Victus. No stars shone. Yet the darkness of the void was as a beacon of light compared to what he’d felt living inside the Flesh Tearers souls.

‘Emperor save us.’

BLOOD IN THE MACHINE

Captain Iago emptied the last of the contents of his stomach onto his boots and replaced his rebreather. The bloodied remains of his command squad covered his fatigues, mixing with the slick mud to stain the tan of his greatcoat a ruddy brown. It was only by the grace of the Emperor that he had not died along with them.

‘Emperor forge my soul with steel.’ Iago whispered the prayer and straightened, leaning against the trench wall for support.

All along the line, members of the 89th Regiment of the Armageddon Steel Legion were picking themselves up and mouthing their own prayers. The ork artillery attack had been brutally effective. Spheres of crackling energy had glided into the trenches, exploding in fulgurant flashes that had turned men inside out.

Iago winced as he coughed, hammering a fist into his chest in an effort to clear it. He ached to his war-weary bones. Every instinct told him to lie down, to curl up in the dirt and let the inevitable happen. Perhaps, if he had been on another world, fighting in another war, he would have. But Armageddon was his home. If he did not fight for it, then who would?

‘Captain… Captain, you have to see this.’

Iago turned to find a badly scarred trooper proffering a set of magnoculars.

‘What is it, trooper?’ Iago’s reply was punctuated by another fit of coughing.

‘I don’t know, sir. I think… Yonis thinks they’re angels.’

Iago took the magnoculars from the shaking trooper and carefully climbed onto the lip of the trench. ‘How far out?’

‘Three hundred metres, sir.’

Iago adjusted the magnoculars’ lenses. ‘Where? I don’t…’ He cursed as a squad of crimson and ashen warriors resolved into view. They stood as tall as the monstrous orks and were clad in brutal war-plate sealed by fist-sized rivets.

‘Space Marines…’ The words fell unbidden from Iago’s lips. ‘Thank the Throne. Space Marines.’

Iago refocused the magnoculars, zooming in on the nearest squad of the Emperor’s angels. Though he did not recognise the red livery of their war-plate, nor the toothed saw-blade on their pauldrons, Iago had no doubt they were there to deliver him. Emboldened by their appearance, he snapped orders to his warriors.

‘Dorcas, get that heavy bolter operational. Triano, I want a firing solution for the mortar team in two minutes. Osric, get your men ready to move up when the bombardment starts. We’re retaking the forward line. Prepare–’

‘Sir, incoming. Enemy aircraft.’

Iago turned his view skywards. A cloud of thick black smoke was speeding towards them. ‘Ork bombers. Cover! Find cover!’ Iago threw himself flat, muttering a prayer for protection as the snarling prows of the ork aircraft tore into view. He pushed his face to the ground, folding his arms over his head as weapons fire erupted in the sky above.

Two explosions rumbled in the air in quick succession. Iago looked up to see a hunched raptor shape above him, its flanks blood-red. Multiple weapons on its wings and prow flashed with lethal discharge, blasting apart the ork machines.

Iago got to his feet with newfound vigour. ‘The Emperor has sent more of His angels to aid us! Let us not be found wanting in their sight! Forward! Push forward! For the glory of Terra, forward!’ Iago had no idea what Chapter this second wave of Space Marines were from. He didn’t care. For the first time since the morning rotation began, Iago began to believe that he might live through the day.

The ork’s eyes were fist-sized fissures sunk deep into its gnarled face. Rage-red pupils strained at the centre of cancerous yellow sclera, glaring at Seth as though they might somehow break his hold. The Chapter Master of the Flesh Tearers tightened his grip on the ork’s neck and leaned closer. ‘You fight with bestial fury, ork.’

The ork stank of stale sweat and freshly spilled blood. The stench of undigested meat hung on its breath, wafting from between the cage of broken incisors studding its gums.

‘But today, I will teach your kind the meaning of wrath. I will kill a thousand of your filth-breed before your blood dries on my gauntlets.’

The ork rasped defiance, its war cry ending in a strangled rattle as Seth tore its head from its body.

‘For Sanguinius, for the Blood, kill them all!’ Seth bellowed to his warriors and spun around, tearing his eviscerator from the dead ork’s chest, cleaving it through two more of the greenskins.

The orks came apart in a shower of gore and ruined flesh. Seth snarled, emboldened by the copper tang of their blood as it splashed across his face. He killed again, thundering his fist into an ork skull. The greenskin’s face broke with a harsh crack as its teeth spilled from its mouth. The sound of battle rang in Seth’s ears like righteous chanting. Yet it was as a whisper to the hammering beat of his hearts.

They pounded in his chest, louder than any boltgun, more visceral than any death-scream.

They were war drums, driving his limbs to battle with all the rage his father had bestowed upon him.

‘I. Am. Wrath!’

Beside Seth, the five members of his command squad cut into the mass of orks with the same unrelenting ferocity. The veterans Nathaniel and Shemal guarded his flanks, butchering their way forwards with a chainweapon in each hand. The Techmarine, Metatron, and the Company Champion, Harahel, were at the fore of the diamond formation. At the rear of the formation Nisroc blazed away with his boltgun, covering his brothers’ advance.

Nisroc growled, blasting apart an ork that was bearing down on him with a barbed cleaver. ‘Master Seth, to your left.’

At Nisroc’s warning, Seth pivoted, slicing his blade upwards to meet a powered claw intent on removing his head. His armour’s servos spat and whined in protest as he struggled against the ork’s bulk. A monster of sinew and aggression bolted into an oversized suit of war-plate, the greenskin stood head and shoulders above the Chapter Master. Seth ground his teeth, pitting all of his strength against the ork. Yet it was not enough. The crackling claw neared his head.

Seth’s hearts howled in his chest like caged beasts. In his mind’s eye, he stood in a sea of ork blood. He would not yield. He would rip the ork’s arm from its socket, drive his fist into its chest and pulp its wretched heart between his fingers. He would kill it, murder it. He would…

A status icon chimed on Seth’s retinal display – they had reached the designated coordinates. The interruption tore the Chapter Master back to his senses. Seth eased his resistance, dropping his weight, letting the claw carry his blade low before slipping forward and tearing his weapon through the ork’s thigh.

The greenskin roared in pain and slumped forwards. Seth allowed it no quarter, turning as he rose to drive his blade down through its back. The greenskin convulsed, spasming as the teeth of the eviscerator churned its organs to bloody offal.

‘Xenos filth. Be still,’ Seth spat, bringing his armoured boot down to crush the ork’s skull. The Chapter Master opened a company-wide channel and addressed his warriors. ‘Brothers, the Steel Legion regiments garrisoning the defence lines around the hive have been scattered. We will buy them the time needed to rally.’ Seth tore the powercell from his eviscerator and slammed a fresh one into place.

‘Master Seth.’ Nisroc gestured to the five golden figures descending towards them.

Seth finished hacking apart the ork he was duelling with and shot a glance skyward, and growled low. ‘Sanguinary Guard.’

Framed by wings of the purest white, they were clad in armour of polished gold. They wore ornate helms, glistening faceplates wrought into sneering smiles. The Blood Angels. First amongst the sons of Sanguinius, only they were arrogant enough to hide their rage behind masks of gold and brass.

Seth’s face crumpled in disdain. Beauty on the outside did not remove the beast within.

‘What do Dante’s dogs want?’ Harahel didn’t bother using a closed vox-channel.

‘Nothing good, brother,’ said Seth.

The Sanguinary Guard landed amidst a hail of bolter fire. The unexpected ferocity of the Blood Angels attack momentarily stalled the ork advance as their explosive rounds blew off limbs and pulped torsos.

‘Master Seth. I am Brother Anachiel, first Sanguinary Guard of the seventh cohort of Angels.’

‘There is no glory to be found here, cousin. Why have you come?’

‘I am here to extract you and your squad,’ said Anachiel.

‘Extract?’

‘Yes. Brother-Captain Tycho wishes you to come with us.’

‘Our mission here is not complete,’ said Seth.

‘This mission is folly. You cannot hold back the greenskins without more support.’

‘Then have Tycho send some.’

Anachiel grasped Seth’s pauldron as the Flesh Tearer made to turn from him. ‘You must come now. More ork craft are inbound to this location. We cannot delay any longer.’

‘If you lay your hand on me again, I will cut it from you.’

‘With respect, there is more at stake here than you realise.’

‘There is plenty at stake. Here. Now. If we leave the Guard to fight alone, they will die.’

‘Perhaps.’

‘Do not patronise me, Blood Angel.’

‘This is no longer your fight.’

‘Until the Emperor rises from His Throne, I, and I alone, decide where we fight.’

‘You would serve your own bloodlust over the needs of the Imperium?’

‘Be careful, cousin. You did not bring enough warriors to test me.’

Anachiel thrust a mag-ascender cable towards Seth. ‘Uphold your duty and do as Tycho commands.’

‘The blood of those we leave to die is on your hands, angel.’

‘Save your piety. My humour is too ill to indulge your hypocrisy.’

Seth’s muscles tensed until they pressed at the limits of his armour. His jaw twitched as he imagined ripping his teeth though Anachiel’s flesh. The growling of his eviscerator was like a terrible siren, his blade demanding he cleave the Blood Angel in half.

Seth roared and threw himself into a press of orks; hacking, cutting, tearing until every greenskin within reach had been reduced to bloodied mulch. Seth tightened his grip on his weapon, crushing what remained of his rage between gauntlet and haft, and turned back to Anachiel. ‘Another time, Blood Angel.’ Seth snatched the mag-ascender from Anachiel. ‘To me, brothers. We are leaving.’

Captain Iago sank to his knees as he watched the Space Marine gunship shrink into the distance. The Emperor had deserted him. Left him to die in the dirt. Around him, his men died in short order, butchered by the orks as they overran their position.

Iago pulled off his respirator and let his head drop back onto his shoulders. Without its protection the toxic atmosphere would kill him in minutes. He smiled. He doubted he had that long.

‘Emperor… why?’ Staring up at the sheet-metal grey of the sky, Iago had time to shed a single tear before an ork blade tore through his back and ended his life.

‘Tycho. Why was I recalled?’ Seth entered the command chamber at a march, his words ringing out like bolter fire, an attack on the measured hum permeating the room. ‘What matter could not wait until we had secured Volcanus?’

‘Calm yourself, brother. All will be explained.’ Captain Erasmus Tycho replied without turning around. He stood with his back to the room, his attention fixed on the grey-blue tactical hololith dominating the chamber’s rear wall.

A torrent of tactical information scrolled across its flickering surface. Shifting clusters of red and green marked the positions of the ork and Imperial forces. Lines of attack and retreat overlapped one another, depicting estimated engagement patterns. Truncated Gothic sprang up under Tycho’s gaze, detailing temperature, wind direction and soil density. Ammunition and casualty numbers flickered like broken luminators as they continually updated in response to the flood of vox-reports spilling in from across the planet.

Though dedicated banks of tactical cogitators worked ceaselessly to assimilate the information and serried rows of servitors chattered away on heavy keys, collating and processing the data, it took a warrior of Tycho’s mettle to make sense of it. The Blood Angel’s enhanced physiology and decades of bitter experience allowed him to do the job of hundreds of Imperial tacticians.

Seth scowled at the sight of Tycho’s unblemished battleplate. Like Anachiel’s, it was polished gold and glistened under the white light of the glow-lamps studding the chamber. ‘You may call me brother when you stand beside me in battle, bleeding in the dirt instead of cowering here among these clerks and serfs.’ Seth threw his gaze around the chamber. He despised the throng of robed savants that stood huddled over data charts and holo-projectors. They were miserable wretches and his contempt for them was palpable.

A Sanguinary Guard stepped from one of the chamber’s many alcoves to bar Seth’s path. ‘Watch your tone, Flesh Tearer.’

Seth growled. ‘I have had enough of your kind today, cherub.’

‘Were we not at war, I would see you learn respect in the duel–’

‘Were we not at war, I would kill you,’ said Seth.

‘You…’

‘Enough.’ Tycho turned to fix Seth with his one good eye. ‘All of you, leave us.’

‘Captain.’ The Sanguinary Guard kept his eyes fixed on Seth as he dipped his head in salute to Tycho.

The chatter and hum of the command chamber bled away to silence as the chamber’s occupants filtered out, leaving Tycho and Seth alone in the room.

‘Dante has given me charge of this war, Seth. You will pay me the same accord you would him,’ said Tycho.

Seth grinned. ‘It is good to see there is still fight in you, brother. I had worried command was beginning to soften you.’ Stepping forward, Seth clamped his fist around Tycho’s vambrace in a warrior’s salute.

‘In this tumultuous time, brother, it is pleasing that you, at least, have not changed.’ The ire drained from the Blood Angel’s face as he spoke, yet Seth detected something more behind Tycho’s composed greeting. A bestial glint in his eye.

Seth had spent enough time in the company of the damned to recognise the black flicker of rage. He felt the numbing touch of sadness in his gut. Tycho was a great warrior, one who would not easily be replaced. His spirit was as strong as Baalite steel, but it would not be long before the captain was lost to bloodlust and madness.

Tycho tapped a button on the console nearest to him, activating an overhead hololith. ‘This is the Ephesus ore mine. It lies on an island to the south-west of the Fire Wastes. I need you to secure it.’

Seth paced around the image of the mine, in careful study. ‘The mine is inconsequential. There is nothing to be gained by securing it. If I withdraw my forces from Volcanus, the hive may fall…’ Seth turned, gesturing to the larger tactical hololith at the rear of the chamber.

Behind him, the chamber doors opened.

‘If that happens, the flank of Hive Prime will be exposed,’ said Seth.

‘You are correct, Gabriel.’ The female voice preceded a series of footsteps as the newcomer paced into the room. ‘But there is more at stake here than the fate of one world.’

Seth rounded on the woman. An Inquisitorial pendant hung around her neck. His face hardened. An agent of the ordos heralded nothing but strife. ‘You will address me as Chapter Master, inquisitor.’

‘My apologies, Chapter Master.’ The inquisitor moved past Seth to stand at the head of the room. ‘I am Inquisitor Nerissa. Here by order of the Emperor Himself.’

‘I doubt you had crawled from your mother’s womb when last the Emperor gave an order.’

‘I am an agent of the Emperor’s most holy Inquisition. Every act I undertake is by His order, whether He speaks the words or not.’

‘What do you want?’ asked Seth.

‘Why is it, do you think, that the orks have returned to Armageddon?’

‘I do not wish to understand the xenos, only to kill them,’ said Seth.

Nerissa smiled, though her face held no warmth. ‘If that were true, then I fear the Flesh Tearers would be no more than the bloody berserkers they are rumoured to be.’

‘Tread carefully, inquisitor. Your rank affords you a measure of protection, but you are not among friends.’

‘War does not continue to find this world by chance.’ Nerissa moved towards the hololith control panel as she spoke. Manipulating the controls, she brought the image of the mine into sharp relief. ‘Though they may not themselves know it, I believe that the orks have been drawn here. Summoned to the mine by a psyche more attuned to war than even the greenskins’.’ The hololith shivered as the mine faded away, dissolving to reveal what lay beneath it.

‘A Titan?’ Seth’s voice dropped to a whisper.

‘Yes, an Imperator-class to be exact, and it does not belong to the forges of Mars.’

‘The Archenemy has not set foot upon this planet in such force for thousands of years. Not since before Armageddon was resettled,’ said Seth.

‘That is true.’ Nerissa nodded. ‘But the terraforming process is not without flaw. Occasionally, elements are missed, the past buried beneath the new. It seems that when Armageddon was remade, we left something behind of the old.’

‘Are you certain?’

‘No, I am not,’ said Nerissa. ‘But it is rare that I have the luxury of certainty. If there is even the slightest chance that the Titan is buried there, we must move to destroy it before the orks find it. We have no idea what malicious sentience lies dormant within the Titan’s machine core. We cannot allow the orks to awaken it, or worse, move it to another world. Such a grave threat to the Imperium cannot be allowed to slip through our grasp.’

‘I will not abandon Hive Volcanus on a whim. When the hive is secure and the orks have been driven back I will reconsider your request.’

‘You misunderstand me. This is not a request.’

‘And you misunderstand our relationship. I am not beholden to you, inquisitor.’

+It saddens me, Chapter Master, that you would condemn your Chapter to extermination over something as trivial as a few million lives.+ Nerissa pushed her words into Seth’s mind.

‘Speak plainly, witch.’ Unlike Nerissa, Seth was no psyker, but the anger boiling through him cut her mind like a dagger.

‘If you refuse me… If you will not do your duty, then I shall ensure my colleagues in the ordos perform theirs.’ Nerissa’s eyes narrowed. ‘When was the last time you submitted a batch of gene-seed for testing, Flesh Tearer?’

‘You dare threaten me?’

‘I am an agent of the Throne! There is nothing I dare not, or cannot, do in my duty to the Emperor.’

‘Enough, both of you. Seth, Dante believes Nerissa to be correct. He would have you do this. I will redeploy Third Company to bolster Volcanus’s defences.’

Nerissa grinned.

‘Do not mistake me for an ally, inquisitor,’ Tycho growled. ‘If you threaten a descendant of Sanguinius again, I will smash your bones and cast you into the deepest pit of Baal.’

‘Very well, but only my honour guard and me. The rest of my warriors will remain in place until Tycho’s Blood Angels are in position,’ said Seth.

‘No…’

‘It is not up for discussion!’ Seth turned his back on Nerissa, his eyes lingering on the image of the Titan as it rotated on the hololith. ‘We will be more than enough.’

‘This is madness. We’ll never reach the mine in one piece,’ Harahel growled as the Vengeance shook under another burst of anti-air fire. The single red luminator mounted on the ceiling strobed in warning as shrapnel and las-blasts pawed at the gunship’s flanks, assailing her like a terrible storm.

‘Brother Harahel is right.’ Metatron tapped the Stormraven’s hull in an effort to appease the craft’s machine-spirit. ‘The fighting only intensifies as we head north. We cannot continue in the air.’

‘Fortunately, Flesh Tearer, that is not our intention,’ said Nerissa.

‘Then perhaps, inquisitor, you will dispense with this facade and enlighten us.’ Seth spoke slowly, struggling to stay calm.

Clad in sapphire battleplate, the inquisitor was a striking figure, far more imposing than the loose-robed woman Seth had met in the command centre. ‘Secrets are the armour of my order, Chapter Master. You will forgive me for not throwing off their protection until necessary.’

‘If Chaplain Appollus were here, he’d remind her that only death brings forgiveness,’ Harahel’s voice crackled over the private squad channel. Like the rest of the Flesh Tearers, the Company Champion’s face was hidden behind his helm.

‘We are only travelling as far as the defence line at Sreya Ridge, where we will rendezvous with the 11th Armoured and travel the rest of the way on the ground.’ Nerissa tapped a dial on her gauntlet and a hololith sprang from it to fill the space in the centre of the gunship’s hold.

Metatron sat forward, studying the hololith as a series of icons and vector-tags detailed their route from the ridge to the ore mine. ‘The orks have crippled the infrastructure. There is no bridge, inquisitor. We cannot reach the mine overland…’ Metatron paused as details of the Imperial forces stationed at Sreya scrolled over the image. ‘The Validus…?’

‘You are astute, for a soldier,’ Nerissa grinned. ‘The Validus is void-shielded and stands taller than the deepest recorded furrow of the Boiling Sea. It will carry us to the mine.’

‘What of the 11th? The Validus cannot carry them all,’ asked Metatron.

‘She does not mean to take them with us,’ said Seth.

‘The 11th will cover our advance and buy us enough time to complete our mission,’ said Nerissa.

‘And what of them then? The plains north of Sreya are overrun by heavy ork war-engines, and more than a battalion of their towering idols. The 11th will perish without the Validus’s support.’

‘It seems you have answered your own question, Chapter Master.’

‘Pilot, turn us around.’ Seth got to his feet and turned towards the cockpit.

‘No! Stay on course. This is my mission, my command.’ Nerissa stood, barring Seth’s way.

Seth growled. It took every ounce of his restraint not to rip the inquisitor’s head from her shoulders. Around them, Nerissa’s retinue tensed in apprehension, their hands edging towards weapons. The two females, bound in tight leathers, wielded slender power swords, their faces hidden behind masks of skin. The larger of the males was covered in crude tattoos and the litany of penance had been burned into the flesh of his left arm. The fourth was more machine than man, the lower part of his face and most of his torso replaced with augmetics.

Nerissa had come ready for war, but if she thought that even warriors as dangerous as these would buy her a single second against his wrath, she was gravely mistaken.

‘Arrogance has made you foolish. The ridge is under heavy assault. The entire region is embroiled in a full-scale engagement. We’ll be blown from the air before we get within a kilometre of the Validus.’

‘I have diverted a squadron of Vendettas and a wing of Thunderbolts to cover our approach. The orks will have more than enough to worry about.’

‘And who were they supposed to be covering? Who else have you left to die?’

‘I don’t know, and I don’t care,’ said Nerissa.

‘The lives of the Emperor’s servants are not yours to waste.’

‘They are! That is what it means to be of the ordos. I would sacrifice every man, woman and child in this sector to do the Emperor’s work. It is a shame you do not share the same clarity of purpose, Flesh Tearer.’

‘Know this, inquisitor.’ Seth’s voice dripped with menace. ‘It is only my oath to Dante that keeps me from ripping your heart out.’

‘You–’ Nerissa began, trailing off as the gunship shuddered violently and a slew of weapon impacts rang out against its hull.

‘Lord, the fighting is even heavier than anticipated. We cannot slow down enough to land. We’ll be too easy a target for the ork guns,’ the pilot’s voice crackled over the comm.

‘So much for the air cover.’ Seth turned his back on Nerissa, moving to the rear of the hold and slamming his fist into the assault ramp’s release catch. ‘Equip jump packs. We’ll drop the rest of the way.’

‘What about them?’ Nisroc gestured to the inquisitor and her retinue.

‘You needn’t worry about me, Flesh Tearer,’ said Nerissa. ‘My gifts will see my team and I safely to the Validus.’

‘I’d sooner place my life in a servitor’s hands than trust to such gifts,’ Metatron muttered over the private squad channel as he hefted a jump pack onto his back.

‘Given the choice, brother, I’d rather we walked.’ Harahel double-checked the mag-clamp on his own jump pack, and moved to the ramp.

Below the gunship, the Sreya plains were a mosaic of fire and steel. The battle tanks of the 11th Armoured were spread out in a thin defensive line in a bold attempt to hold an area they did not have the resources to contest. An innumerable horde of ork vehicles swarmed towards them, tearing across the desert in a chaotic mass of gunfire and exhaust fumes.

Ahead of the Imperial line, the Validus strode forward, a mountain of metal and plasteel bent on the orks’ destruction. An Imperator-class Battle Titan, the Validus was a monument to the achievement and arrogance of man. As much city as war machine, it was capable of housing entire platoons in its armoured legs and torso. Its top deck spread out like a mammoth landing pad, as though it carried a slab of the world on its shoulders. Crenellated buttresses and armoured spires grew up from the platform. Studded with battle cannons, las-batteries and missile silos, they housed more firepower than a small army. Yet they were little more than defensive trinkets when compared to the Titan’s primary weapons. When the Validus attacked, it did so with purpose.

The colossal weapons mounted under the Validus’s shoulders blazed like miniature suns as they fired, annihilating entire columns of ork vehicles and burning great furrows in the earth.

‘It is glorious, is it not, brother?’ Metatron stood on the ramp, transfixed by the might of the Validus.

‘I’m just glad we are not here to kill it,’ said Harahel.

‘Yes, thank the Blood for small mercies.’ Nisroc was not joking. Outside the gunship, carnage reigned.

Ork anti-air batteries spewed a constant stream of rounds skywards. Ork and Imperial fighters dogged each other, stitching the clouds with tracer fire. Clusters of aerial mines detonated in a wash of flame. The air between the Flesh Tearers and the Validus was a morass of shrapnel, las-fire and explosions. Jumping was madness.

‘The Blood protects.’ Harahel touched his blade to his helmet and locked it to his armour.

The gunship bucked hard, threatening to toss the Flesh Tearers into a free fall. Dark smoke rolled over its surface, its engines ignited by a rocket strike.

‘Go. Now.’ At Seth’s command, the Flesh Tearers leapt from the gunship. Nerissa followed them. Wrapped in a sphere of flickering energy, the inquisitor and her warriors fell through the clouds like leaves trapped in a plasma bomb. Seth jumped last.

An instant later, the Vengeance exploded.

‘By the Blood,’ Seth snarled as the blast wave punched him into a sharp dive. Burning shrapnel pelted his armour like iron hail. Flame washed over him, scouring away the litany parchments that adorned his pauldrons.

Warning icons filled Seth’s display, his altimeter spinning down towards zero as the Validus’s deck sped up to meet him. Seth watched it near, unwilling to slow his descent until the last possible moment.

He activated his jump pack, gritting his teeth against the force as the booster roared into life and arrested his fall. Seth slammed into the Titan’s weapon platform, flexing his knees to absorb the impact. The servos in his leg armour whined in protest, sparking as a fracture spread up his left greave.

‘Report,’ Seth commanded over the squad channel.

‘On board.’ Harahel was the first to respond.

‘On deck,’ said Metatron.

‘I live,’ said Nisroc.

‘I am to your south, lord,’ said Nathaniel.

Seth listened to the chorus of vox acknowledgments as he called up his squad’s ident-icons and locations. There was one missing. ‘Brother Shemal?’

The vox-link hissed with silence.

‘He is lost to us,’ said Metatron.

‘Sanguinius keep him,’ said Nisroc.

‘Sanguinius rip the heart from every one of these accursed greenskins,’ Harahel snarled.

Seth bunched a fist in rage, and opened a comm-channel to Nerissa. ‘This had better be worth it, inquisitor.’

Nerissa ignored the Chapter Master and addressed the Titan’s pilot. ‘Princeps Augustus, new orders.’

The Validus stepped into the ocean. The Boiling Sea had not been named in irony. More chemical mess than body of water, it was fed a constant stream of corrosives and pollutants by the waste pipes servicing Armageddon’s hives and manufactoria. Super-heated by the toxic mix, the sea never cooled. The Validus remained unbowed as the sea did its best to beat back the intruder, weathering the barrage of rolling waves that broke against its torso.

‘Enginseer Luag, status.’ The calm note of Princeps Augustus’s voice was in stark contrast to the violent waters enveloping his Titan.

‘Integrity is holding, princeps. Ablative plating will dissolve in less than two days, Terran standard. The hull and superstructure are under no immediate threat.’

‘Very good. Alert me if the situation changes.’

‘Aye,’ said Luag.

‘Advancing, tactical stride.’

The Validus pushed on, lurching unevenly as it struggled for footing on the undulating sea bed. The water displaced by the Titan’s monolithic bulk surged up around it, rising into a simmering wall before crashing down over the Fire Wastes.

Seth listened in silence as the Validus’s sensoria fed the death-screams of the 11th Armoured to his helm. The lucky ones died quickly, swept into the sea, dissolved before they could scream. The others, the unfortunate, were soaked by the corrosive liquid. Cast across the plain, they were left to die an agonising death as their skin bubbled from their bones.

‘Such a waste,’ Nathaniel snarled, unconcerned with who heard him.

Seth turned his gaze to Nerissa. Her face was impassive, as steely cold as her actions. ‘You would use the tools of the xenos to do the Emperor’s work?’ He gestured to the pendant hanging around the inquisitor’s neck. It was a single oval gem, the colour of darkness and blood. He had seen its like before, affixed to the breastplates of the accursed eldar.

Nerissa glanced down at the gem. ‘A weapon is a weapon, is it not? It is the wielder that is important.’

‘Perhaps. But the worth of a warrior can be judged by the weapons they use to make war.’

+So what then is your worth, Chapter Master? What will history remember of a warrior who deploys black-armoured beasts to fight his battles?+

Seth grimaced, suppressing a growl as Nerissa forced her words into his mind. +Be careful to what you turn your thoughts, inquisitor. You of all people should know that a mind that wanders in dark places is soon lost.+

A thunderous tremor ran up the Validus’s spine, shaking the deck as the Titan reached the ocean floor and stopped.

‘We’ve reached bottom.’ The princeps’s status report drew Seth’s attention, breaking the baleful silence between him and Nerissa. ‘The terrain evens out from here. Proceeding at one-half striding speed. Estimated arrival in twenty-three point eight five minutes.’ The Validus’s commander’s tone was flat. To him, war was a perfunctory task. He acted devoid of emotional intent.

Seth’s thoughts turned to his Flesh Tearers, to the rage that flowed through their veins. It was the Chapter’s secret. A truth each of them was charged with concealing, yet its touch made them more honest in deed than any of their allies. Unlike the princeps, their actions were all emotive. Unlike the inquisitor, they did not pretend to be anything but monsters.

‘Contacts,’ the Validus’s tactical officer announced as the shrill chime of warning sigils rang out from his console.

‘Number and direction?’ asked the princeps.

‘Fourteen, fast moving, from the north-west.’ He paused. ‘Correction. Eighteen, and there are a dozen more coming from below.’

‘Below?’ asked Seth.

‘The orks have been using submersibles to cut off our supply routes over the sea,’ said the princeps. ‘It does not seem to trouble them that their craft eventually corrode in the water.’

‘Harahel, Nisroc, stand ready,’ Seth voxed the Flesh Tearers stationed in the vaulted bastions that were the Validus’s legs. ‘You have incoming.’

A shower of glowing metal spat and flickered in the gloom, sparking to the floor as the orks cut their way into the Validus.

‘Men of the Emperor, prepare yourselves!’ Harahel shouted the command, bolstering the spirits of the thirty or so Steel Legion troopers who stood with him and Metatron in the vaulted hold-space of the Validus’s right leg. Locking his helm in place, Harahel watched as the Guardsmen checked the charge of their lasguns and fixed blades to the ends of their barrels.

‘Their time would be better spent readying their souls,’ Metatron said over the comm.

‘What?’

‘You know as well as I do, brother, that they are as good as dead. It will only be by the grace of Sanguinius that any of them survive the next ten minutes.’

Harahel cast his gaze over the Guardsmen. Metatron was right. Clad in cumbersome enviro-suits, their movements were slow. It was a cruel irony that the equipment designed to keep them alive if the chamber flooded would likely speed them to their deaths. At best they would provide a distraction, something to keep the orks from swarming the Flesh Tearers. He turned to face the Techmarine. ‘It is unlike you to be so tenebrous, brother.’

‘Forgive me. I am… distracted. This Titan…’ Metatron gestured around and above them. ‘The Validus is unlike any machine I have encountered. Its spirit is unknown to me. It speaks only to the princeps, and he is as fallible as all men. I do not enjoy trusting to his intentions.’

‘Then it is a good job you were blessed with the strength to kill those who would abuse such trust.’

Metatron gave a grunt of amusement.

‘Here they come.’ Harahel motioned to the increasing flow of water.

Rivets spat and popped as they shot from their housing, ripping through the bodies of the closest Guardsmen.

Harahel moved his head, narrowly avoiding one of the heavy bolts. ‘Stand firm. No one flees. Kill until killed.’ He thumbed the activation stud on his eviscerator.

The Guardsmen lent their voices to the weapon’s roar, hurling battle cries and oaths of vengeance.

Boiling seawater burst into the chamber, pushing through the fissure made by the ork cutters and tearing a wide rent in the adamantium bulwark. The Guardsmen screamed as the water swept them back and away from the centre of the room, slamming them into the walls. Undisciplined volleys of las-fire struck the walls as the troopers panic-fired.

Propelled by modified jetpacks that had spinning rotators in place of thrusters, the orks followed the water inside.

‘Bring them death!’ Harahel roared and powered forward into the press of orks.

The metal and fabric suits worn by the orks were like something from the ancient annals of man. Translucent, domed helms covered the orks’ faces, a crude system of valves and thick pipes providing oxygen. Harahel snarled as he drove his fist through one of the domes, shattering it and crushing the face of the ork behind it. Harahel’s muscles burned with effort as he tore his blade through the water into the torso of an advancing ork. He reversed the stroke, snarling as the teeth of his weapon ripped apart another of the greenskins.

Blood. There was no blood. No blood on his armour. No blood choking his blade. The accursed sea swallowed the ork arterial fluid as quickly as he shed it. He snarled and killed another and another, butchering a dozen orks in quick succession. Still the water robbed him of his prize, diluting the blood, drawing it away from him. He killed again, reaching out with his hand in a desperate effort to grab hold of the blood as it spilled from the orks’ veins. ‘Must I turn the sea red?’ Harahel roared as the blood slipped away from him. Drawing his bolt pistol, he emptied a clip into the orks, grinning as their bodies burst like crimson clouds in the water. He would not stop. He would not tire. He would have his blood.

Seth knelt on the deck, bracing himself as it shuddered under the wrath of the Validus’s defensive weaponry. Above him, a squadron of ork bombers converged on the Titan, carrion intent on feasting. Submerged in the ocean, with only its buttressed towers visible above the waves, the Validus seemed an easy target.

It was not.

Where a Warlord- or Reaver-class Titan would have been almost defenceless against such an attack, the Validus’s towering spires housed more than enough firepower for the task in hand.

Seth turned his attention to the angular gantries ahead of him.

Rain and seawater lashed the deck in an unceasing barrage, conspiring with the night to make visibility poor. But he knew the ork assault teams were out there. Even above the wind, the bark of thunder and chatter of weapons fire, he could hear the low growl in their throats.

Unbidden, the killer inside the Flesh Tearer growled in response.

Lightning tore across the sky, throwing splinters of light across the deck. Between jagged flashes, Seth glimpsed the yellow eyes and ragged teeth of more than a dozen greenskins. He smiled.

The orks roared and charged towards him.

Springing to his feet, Seth swung his eviscerator up and flicked the activation stud. He barrelled into the orks, denying their attack momentum, feeling his heartbeat quicken as bones broke against his armoured bulk.

Snarling, Seth tore his blade through a wide arc. The vicious stroke maimed a trio of orks, ripping out their guts and bathing him in blood. He reversed the motion, hacking the blade back down, butchering two more of the greenskins. He attacked again. Another ork died, its torso shorn in half.

His blade rose and fell, churning muscle and bone into sodden gobbets. He attacked and attacked and attacked, relentlessly cutting and bludgeoning, striking without any thought of defence, ignorant of the blows that hammered against his armour.

Seth snarled as he found his blade blocked by another. He pressed down on his opponent, feeling the other’s weapon begin to buckle.

‘Lord, it is I, Nathaniel,’ Nathaniel stammered, driving his second chainsword under Seth’s blade in an effort to stop it inching towards his face.

Seth couldn’t hear Nathaniel. He couldn’t see the aquila on the other Flesh Tearer’s breastplate. Lost to his bloodlust, all he could hear was the sound of battle, all he could see was the blood yet to be spilt.

‘Lord… Seth…’

Seth roared and tore his weapon free from Nathaniel’s, punching it down into the deck. He knelt against his sword, gripping the haft as though crushing it might bring him solace, and deactivated his armour’s auto-senses. His helmet display blinked dark, plunging him into silent isolation, cutting him off from the world, shutting out the violence. ‘Sanguinius, clad me in rightful mind, strengthen me against the desires of flesh.’ Seth ground his teeth, struggling through the litany. The beast in his breast shuddered, hammering a final blow as it felt his will shackle it. ‘By the Blood am I made… By the Blood am I armoured… By the Blood… I will endure.’

The mine was a smouldering ruin. The vast geared systems of belts that carried away the rock had been reduced to a tangled mess of twisted metal. Dark columns of smoke drifted up from scattered piles of ore that lay heaped around iron transit caskets. The energy-rich mineral deposits would burn for weeks, warming the bodies of the dead Steel Legion troopers who covered the ground like spent shell casings.

‘We are here. Now what?’ asked Seth.

‘We need to descend to the absolute bottom. The main tunnel should take us past half way. Beyond that, we’ll run into the exploratory lines. We should be able to use one of them to travel the rest of the way,’ said Nerissa.

‘Should?’

‘It is the nature of mines that they change on a daily basis. The last set of schematics I managed to secure were over three months old. Now that we are here, we should be able to procure a more accurate set.’ Nerissa indicated a damaged console to the right of the doorway.

‘Metatron, see what you can do,’ said Seth.

The Techmarine approached the console and pulled a pair of data-cables from a recess in his gauntlet. ‘It’s functioning, but the display is beyond repair. Give me a moment and I’ll route the data to my helm.’ Metatron manipulated several of the dials on the console. ‘According to the senior excavator’s last log, GSN-V is the deepest burrow. It is almost nine kilometres down.’

‘What is the time stamp?’ asked Seth.

‘It was recorded two hundred and sixty hours ago,’ said Metatron.

‘That is a long time. How can we be sure the tunnel is still open?’ asked Harahel.

‘We cannot. It is just a chance we will have to take,’ said Nerissa.

‘I do not like trusting my fate to chance.’ Harahel hefted his eviscerator as though to emphasise his point.

‘You are a fool to think it has ever been any other way, Flesh Tearer.’

Harahel took a pace towards her in threat.

‘Enough,’ said Seth. ‘Let us go.’

‘Be on your guard. It looks like the orks overran the mine. They may not have left.’ Seth spoke as they passed a string of dismembered corpses.

‘Orks I can kill. I’m more concerned with all these tunnels. A wrong turn and we’ll be wandering around here for weeks,’ said Harahel.

‘I am certain the data I extracted was accurate,’ said Metatron.

‘Let us hope so.’ Seth cast a sidelong glance at the inquisitor. It would not bode well for her if his warriors remained trapped underground for any length of time. Without an enemy to kill, their frustrations would soon get the better of them. ‘Pick up the pace.’

Plasteel beams shadowed them from overhead as they moved through the mine. Reinforced arches and cross-tunnels intersected their path every hundred paces. Twice they had to stop to dig through piles of rubble that blocked their path before they reached the base of the main tunnel.

‘Which way now?’ Seth indicated the arterial passageways and smaller feeder tunnels that wound off in every direction.

‘We should head–’

‘What was that?’ Nerissa interrupted the Techmarine, instinctively raising her weapon.

Seth snarled. ‘Orks.’

Without another word, the Flesh Tearers took up defensive positions. The burr of chainswords growling on idle broke the silence. A heartbeat later, a roar, primal and alien, responded.

The orks had found them.

Harahel took first blood. ‘Contact!’

His voice was quickly joined by the others as the orks engaged them. The Flesh Tearers opened fire as orks poured from every tunnel and cross-tunnel connected to their position.

‘Hold formation. The first of you to break will pay with his life,’ Seth snarled as he fought down his own urge to abandon his position and charge headlong into the mass of greenskins.

In the close confines of the cavern, the thunderous staccato of weapons fire was deafening. The howl of the orks and the roar of the Flesh Tearers was like the voice of some terrible storm.

‘We cannot stay here,’ said Nerissa.

‘She is right.’ Nathaniel emptied the last of his rounds into a charging ork, reducing the greenskin to a ruined mulch. ‘If even one of us falls they will overwhelm us.’

Seth ignored them, his attention fixed on his own blade as it tore the guts from an ork.

‘Master Seth. We must move.’

Seth grinned at the panic in Nerissa’s voice and cast a glance towards her. Defensive wounds scored her arms and face. Two of her retinue lay dead beside her. The other two were bleeding badly.

‘Seth!’

Seth roared in frustration. ‘Metatron, which way?’

‘Here.’ The Techmarine indicated a narrow tunnel sloping down to their left.

‘Go. I will hold them here,’ said Harahel.

‘No. There are too many even for your might, brother,’ said Seth.

‘Perhaps.’ Harahel grinned and tore his weapon through another ork. ‘But we cannot fight a withdrawal. A single detonation inside that tunnel will see us buried.’

Seth knew he was right. ‘We will return for your body. Your bloodline will not end here.’

‘See that you do.’

‘The Blood protects.’ Seth banged his fist against Harahel’s pauldron in salute and withdrew into the tunnel.

With the Chapter Master clear, Harahel threw a grenade up towards the ceiling. The detonation sealed off the tunnel, leaving him alone with the orks. ‘Who dies first?’

GSN-V was a ragged borehole that plummeted sharply down into the earth. It grew narrower at irregular intervals, forcing the Flesh Tearers to hunch over and advance in single file. Unlike the main tunnel, there was no lighting studding the ceiling, forcing Nerissa and her warband to navigate by portable luminator.

‘We can go no further.’ Seth spoke for the benefit of Nerissa, who was several paces behind him.

‘The Titan should be directly below us.’ The inquisitor knelt down and ran her hand across the coarse earth. ‘Arija.’ She motioned to the tattooed warrior.

The man stepped forward, placing a flat metal cylinder on the ground. Twisting it securely into the earth, he depressed the activation stud on its side.

‘Stand back,’ said Nerissa, as the device began to charge.

The cylinder flashed azure as the noise built to a crescendo, emitting a pulse of energy that lanced down into the ground. The earth and ore-rock underneath the device began to crack, turning to powder and crumbling away to reveal a plate of green-brown adamantium.

‘Brother Metatron,’ said Nerissa. ‘Your plasma cutter, please.’

The Titan had been buried face down, leaving them to enter through its back so that they walked on the internal walls while the flooring stood erect behind them. The ventilation-cyclers and atmos-scrubbers had long since fallen silent and the air was a stale mix of pungent decay. Cobwebs clung to every surface. Piles of grey dust, the powdered remains of organic matter, tumbled like sand where they disturbed it. It was not unlike the Validus. A maze of tight corridors and grilled walkways dissected its interior, allowing begrudging access to the god-machine’s manifold sections.

‘It still functions.’ Metatron indicated a flickering bank of luminators. ‘Does it have a name?’

‘Not one I am willing to share with you, Flesh Tearer,’ Nerissa sneered.

Seth snarled. ‘How much further?’

‘We are almost there. The bridge should be on the other side of the next bulkhead,’ said Nerissa.

‘Pick up the pace. Let us be done with this.’ The desire to avenge Harahel gnawed at Seth’s bones like a starved beast. He itched to be back in the mine, killing orks.

‘This doesn’t feel right,’ Nisroc’s voice crackled over a closed channel.

‘What do you mean?’ asked Seth.

‘Look around you. There are no heretical markings, no crude blood sigils.’

Seth stopped walking. The Apothecary was right. He had been so consumed with the desire to avenge Harahel, to kill the inquisitor, that he had missed it. The baleful miasma, the sickening air of perversion that permeated everything the Archenemy touched, was absent. The Titan had not been tainted.

‘We are here,’ Nerissa announced as she entered the bridge. Arija and the remaining woman followed her in.

Seth looked past them, studying the ruined chamber. Sparking cables hung like limp vines from smashed consoles. The husked remains of the Titan’s crew lay slumped against the vast oculus that was the Titan’s left eye. The armourglass lens was badly cracked, stricken with wide fissures. The symbol of the Legio Annihilator glared back at him from the upturned ceiling.

‘Arija, get what we came for and plant the charges,’ said Nerissa.

‘Wait. Stop.’

Arija ignored Seth, pulling a device from his belt and connecting it to the princeps’s jacks. A second later, his head vanished in a cloud of red mist as an explosive round detonated his skull.

Nerissa rounded on Seth to find his bolt pistol levelled at her face. ‘What are you doing?’

‘I am tired of your lies, inquisitor. This Titan is not a weapon of the Archenemy. Tell me why we are here or I will rip your face from your skull.’

‘You dare–’

‘Now.’ Seth fired again, and the female warrior flanking Nerissa came apart at the midriff as the bolt-round tore through her abdomen.

Nerissa turned to face the woman’s ruined corpse, and smiled. ‘Ah, that infamous Rage of yours, Seth. I had wondered how long it would be before it surfaced.’ Nerissa held up a hand to placate Seth as he advanced on her. ‘Whether it is loyal to the Throne or not, we cannot allow this Titan to fall into the hands of the orks. It must be destroyed.’

‘You cannot deny the Imperium a weapon such as this. We will send word to Mars, and have them excavate it.’

‘Such a small mind. Another war machine will make little difference to the fate of the Imperium.’ Nerissa spread her arms. ‘This Titan is ancient. It is older even than that barbaric symbol you wear on your pauldron. It stalked battlefields ten thousand years ago when the galaxy was forced to its knees by your depraved cousins.’ Emboldened by her conviction, Nerissa took a step towards Seth. ‘Knowledge is the only weapon worth possessing and I will not lose this find to the asinine secrecy and inane bureaucracy of Mars. I will know what this Titan knows. I will unlock the secrets from its mind.’

Seth was silent for a moment, his anger momentarily crushed by the weight of the inquisitor’s words. ‘No. Knowledge corrupts. It is far more terrible than a simple weapon. It is justification. Too much knowledge, too little knowledge. Knowledge was the catalyst for the most devastating civil war mankind has ever faced. We cannot risk inviting such a war. I will not let you siphon the datacore.’

‘Are you worried about what I might find? About what I might uncover about your precious bloodline? Perhaps your progenitors were not who you think. Perhaps they aided the Archene–’

Seth fired, depressing the trigger before the last syllable could leave Nerissa’s lips.

The round detonated an inch in front of the inquisitor, exploding against a shimmering energy field. ‘I had hoped this moment would come sooner. Ghaar-gor kharnn ar-vgu raah.’ Blood spilled from Nerissa’s mouth as the dark words tore from her throat. The eldar gem on her breast began to vibrate, radiating a piercing light as Arija’s and the dead woman’s bodies drifted up from the ground.

Seth and his warriors opened fire. ‘Psychic wretch,’ he cursed as the rounds impacted against the shield of energy surrounding the inquisitor.

The floating corpses shuddered once and exploded, bathing the Flesh Tearers in blood and viscera. Seth grunted in pain as the psychic shockwave slammed him back into the wall. Pain. Pain that was not there lanced through his legs as his mind heard his bones snap. He fell to the floor.

He made to stand and stopped, casting his eyes around. He was on a warship, an ancient vessel far grander and mightier than any he had stood upon. Its plasma core thrummed with restrained fury, its walls rippled with power. Seth could hear the familiar sound of battle ringing from the ship’s many corridors. He reached for his weapon.

Powerful hands that were no more real than the injury to his legs locked around his throat. They squeezed, gripping tighter, throttling the life from him. He struggled and tried to prise them away, but they were too strong. Death. Death and darkness closed in around him. He stopped struggling, giving up as his rage gave way to sorrow, to shame. Seth knew he had failed. He knew that this was where he would die. Unless…

Seth roared to his feet, and drove his combat knife into Metatron’s jaw. Blood. Blood would wash away his shame. Blood would ease his anguish. Seth advanced and kicked his foot into Metatron’s chest. He would kill and kill and kill. He would kill death itself if it came for him.

The Techmarine rode the blow’s momentum, rising and firing. The first shot went wide. The second struck Seth in the gut, blasting off a chunk of his armour and opening his abdomen. Seth barrelled into Metatron, dragging him to the ground. Pinning the Techmarine beneath him, Seth delivered a series of punishing hammerblows to his face, smashing his helm and cracking his skull. Pulling the knife from Metatron’s jaw, Seth plunged the blade into his torso, stabbing him again and again, working the knife until it broke against the Techmarine’s hardened ribs. Tossing the ruined weapon away, Seth drove his fingers down under the Techmarine’s gorget and broke it off, exposing his throat. Ripping off his own helm, Seth sank his teeth into Metatron and tore out his larynx. He relished the taste of the chemical-rich blood as it filled his mouth and warmed his throat.

Harahel grunted with effort, pulling Seth from Metatron and tossing him to the ground. ‘What madness is this?’ Harahel demanded as he watched Nisroc wrestle with Nathaniel. ‘Has the Rage claimed you all?’

Seth rolled to his feet, snarling, blood-slick saliva dripping from his mouth, and charged Harahel.

Harahel angled off, avoiding Seth’s grasp, and ripped his eviscerator across the Chapter Master’s thigh.

Seth kept coming.

‘Be still, damn you.’ Adjusting his grip, Harahel smashed the flat of his weapon across Seth’s face. The blow shattered the blade and knocked Seth to the floor.

Seth’s vision swam. He was barely conscious. At the edge of his vision he saw Nisroc. The Apothecary had a bolt pistol pressed to Nathaniel’s face.

Nisroc fired. He continued to fire, blasting chunks from Nathaniel’s corpse until Harahel’s foot connected with his head.

‘Harahel… I thought you were dead.’

‘No such luck.’

‘The inquisitor…’

‘She is gone.’

‘Why?’ Seth glared at the hololith, his eyes burning into the image of the woman who stared back at him.

‘Consider it payback.’ Though she had changed much of her appearance, there was no mistaking the contempt that flickered in the woman’s eyes. After weeks of hunting through the shoal of vessels orbiting the Armageddon system, Seth had found Inquisitor Nerissa Lekkas. Docked aboard the Emperor’s Gift, she was awaiting clearance to translate out of the system.

‘For what?’ Seth growled, clenching his fist in front of his chest as though the act might squeeze the life from Nerissa. ‘What debt do we owe you?’

‘Inquisitor Corvin Herrold,’ she said.

‘I have met many of your kind, inquisitor. I rarely remember their names,’ Seth lied. He remembered Corvin. The inquisitor had come with deception in his heart and heresy on his lips. He had sought to undo the Flesh Tearers, to expose their curse. Corvin had sought answers in dark places. Seth had given him a taste of true darkness.

‘Do not mock me, Flesh Tearer.’ The image of Nerissa swelled to fill the hololith as she stepped closer to the Emperor’s Gift’s pict-transmitter. ‘Corvin was my master. My teacher. You broke his mind. You left him a shadow of the man he was.’

‘Whether I remember him or not is unimportant. What matters, inquisitor, is that I remember you.’

Nerissa laughed. ‘And you have come to kill me?’

‘Yes.’

‘You are a fool, Flesh Tearer. If you board this vessel, I will force you to butcher everyone on board. Your actions will sign the death warrant of your Chapter.’

‘I do not need to board you.’

‘You would open fire?’ Nerissa shook her head. ‘I think not. Your ship lies in the visual arc of a dozen Imperial warships. If you as much as power up a single weapons battery, I will have them obliterate you. We are even. Leave it at that.’

‘We will meet again, inquisitor,’ said Seth.

‘No, we will not.’ The image shuddered and dissolved as Nerissa terminated the comm-link.

‘Sanguinius feast on her soul.’ Behind Seth, Harahel snarled and thundered his fist down into a console. ‘She is right. If she leaves the system, we will never find her.’

‘I know,’ said Seth. ‘Open a channel to Chaplain Zophal.’

‘I stand ready, lord,’ Zophal’s voice crackled back over the comm.

The Mortis Wrath lay on the far side of the flotilla, hugging a debris field at the very edge of the system. The Flesh Tearers strike cruiser was void-black, an indistinct warship whose insignia and allegiance had long since been scoured away.

‘Do you have range?’ asked Seth.

‘Yes, lord, but we cannot destroy the inquisitor’s vessel without risk. The Light of Terra and the Redeemer are both within visual range and are scheduled to translate with the Gift.’

‘Then we cannot fire. We will be excommunicated, hunted as heretics.’ Scar tissue shone raw around Nisroc’s left eye socket. He had torn his eye out, given it in penance for killing Nathaniel.

Seth sighed. The Light of Terra and the Redeemer were medical transports. Their holds were crammed with tens of thousands of wounded. ‘Nisroc is right. There can be no witnesses. Zophal, launch the assault torpedoes. Kill them all.’

‘Yes, lord.’

‘The Blood cleanse us.’

Seth turned from his warriors and paced to his flagship’s oculus. Outside, in the darkness of the void, he could just about make out the Emperor’s Gift, The Light of Terra and the Redeemer as their engines built up enough energy to translate into the warp.

By now the assault torpedoes launched from the Mortis Wrath were attached to the ship’s hulls. Inside each, a squad of Death Company waited to be unleashed.

When the trio of ships jumped into the warp, they would take the Death Company with them. The black-armoured warriors would breach the hulls and massacre their way through the ships. They were berserkers. Butchers possessed of an unrelenting bloodlust. They would hack, kill and murder until there was no one left.

‘We are vengeance,’ Seth whispered and grinned darkly.

The inquisitor’s mind tricks would not work on those already lost to madness.

‘We are fury.’

When there was no one else left, the Death Company would turn their wrath on each other, on the ships themselves. In their rage, they would erase all evidence of their deeds. Seth felt the tension ease from his body as he watched the ships jump. He felt no regret. He would seek no forgiveness for his actions, offer up no penance.

Nerissa’s disregard for the lives of Imperial soldiers had appalled him because it had been unnecessary. But she had been wrong to think him above such actions. He was an angel of death, lord of murderers.

‘We are wrath.’

FROM THE BLOOD

Balthiel’s serf lay dead on the floor, his body chalk-white from exsanguination. Arterial fluid had run from his orifices until his veins were empty. Hoarfrost rimed the chamber walls. Unnaturally frozen air molecules cracked like agitated ice. Balthiel knelt in the centre of the lightless cell, oblivious to the serf.

‘By his Blood, am I made.’ The Librarian trembled as he spoke, forcing each word through bloodied lips. It took all of his focus, all of his training to stay conscious. Pain that he thought he could never have endured wracked his body. His hands ached from gripping the floor, his fingers dug knuckle-deep into the steel.

The unknown figure stepped towards Balthiel.

‘By his Blood, am I armoured.’

Blood trickled from Balthiel’s nose, striking the floor with a regular rhythm. He heard each droplet as it fell. They thundered in his mind like the firing of a siege cannon. Weeping, he held the trance; he would see the end of the vision this time. He had to. He would know the face of his tormentor.

The shadow-fire obscuring the figure filtered away…

‘By his Blood…’ Balthiel shuddered, crying out in pain. Smoke exuded from his pores and drifted off his skin in a black-grey pall.

A black-armoured Space Marine stood before Balthiel. Its battleplate resembled his own, but it bore the bloodied saltire of the damned upon its pauldron. It laughed. The humourless sound swelled in Balthiel’s mind, the persistent rumble of a storm-wracked sky.

‘By his Blood, shall I triumph.’ Balthiel’s voice was a tortured whisper.

The Space Marine removed its helm, exposing its true face. It was a red-skinned beast. A daemon. Still laughing, it opened its fanged mouth and roared. ‘From the Blood are monsters born.’

The psychic vision faded, throwing Balthiel up and back against the wall. He collapsed to the floor. Before darkness took him, the Librarian tapped the last of his strength and called for aid. ‘Apothecary…’

‘Master Zargo, Brother Arjen.’ Balthiel clamped his fist to his breastplate, saluting the two Angels Encarmine. ‘Chapter Master Gabriel Seth sends his regards.’ Balthiel entered the strategium proper, joining Zargo under a grey-blue hololith projection of the Stromark System.

‘I see Seth at least had the good sense to avoid this conflict,’ said Zargo, a snide smile stretching his lips.

Balthiel hid the annoyance from his face. He’d fought alongside Zargo and his Chapter before. Of all the sons of Sanguinius they were the most aloof, displaying a contemptuous disregard for the weak. Their arrogance surpassed that of the Blood Angels themselves. Balthiel held Zargo’s gaze. The Chapter Master’s haughtiness did far more to mark him as an Angel Encarmine than the winged Chapter symbol on his left pauldron.

‘My lord is needed elsewhere,’ said Balthiel.

Castellan Zargo grinned, a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. He would have enjoyed sparring with the Flesh Tearer. Zargo turned to the strategium’s sole human occupant. ‘Leave us.’

Admiral Vortimer’s face crumpled. He was master of the Emperor’s Fist, the largest warship in the Epeyrion battlegroup, and this was his war room. Vortimer pulled his shoulders back in an effort to regain some dignity, and glared up at the three giant warriors. Each took up the space of four of his officers as they stood around the tactical console. The Space Marines’ crimson armour purred as they examined the hololith.

This was not the first time Vortimer had encountered the warriors of the Adeptus Astartes. On Pleuvus Seven, he had borne witness to the speed and ferocity of a White Scars assault. Still, it seemed impossible that even a superhuman could manoeuvre clad in such heavy battleplate.

Awe, and if he was honest, fear, held Vortimer’s tongue in check. He made the sign of the aquila, clicked his boots together and left the Space Marines to their task.

‘It is as well he is gone,’ said Arjen as the door closed on the admiral. ‘The drumming of his coward heart was growing tiresome.’

Even a passive reading of Arjen’s mind revealed the malice behind his jest. It would not be long before Zargo’s First Captain succumbed to the rage boiling in his blood. Of that, Balthiel was certain. ‘My orders are to secure Stromark Prime,’ said Balthiel. He looked to Zargo.

‘Yes, we will enter the Stromark system together. You will drive for Prime while we take Secundus.’ Zargo manipulated the image. Blue orbs depicted the sister worlds. Each planet had been a bastion of industry, charged with supplying the Emperor’s armies with the weapons needed to prosecute their campaigns of reclamation. The petty feuds that had long existed between their rulers had escalated to a system-wide conflict and could no longer be ignored.

‘Governess Agrafena has fortified her palace well.’ Zargo indicated the line of reinforced positions framing the palace. ‘There’s a dense network of anti-air batteries and surface-to-low-orbit missiles. We cannot risk Thunderhawk deployment.’ Several threat sigils sprang up across the hololith as Zargo spoke.

‘Teleporters?’ asked Balthiel.

‘The palace is void shielded. Drop pod assault is the only option,’ said Zargo.

Balthiel studied the hololith, executing the mission in his mind. He had led hundreds of such attacks on enemy positions. There were always casualties. ‘Losses are likely to be significant.’

‘You must find a way, Flesh Tearer. The Axion campaign will stall, perhaps even collapse, should the Stromarkians continue to focus their efforts on destroying one another. You must ensure compliance, the Emperor demands it.’

‘Why not send an assassin, murder the perfidious weaklings in their sleep?’ suggested Arjen. ‘We belong on the front, killing orks.’ Arjen drew his hand through the hololith, distorting the image.

‘Were it only that simple, brother.’ Chaplain Appollus stepped from the shadows of the corridor, his black armour seeming to coalesce from the darkness.

‘Chaplain.’ Zargo greeted the Flesh Tearer coldly, annoyed by the contempt in his tone.

Arjen said nothing.

Balthiel suppressed a smile, reading Arjen’s desire to kill Appollus even as the Angel Encarmine formed the thought. +Not with a dozen of your brothers.+ The Librarian pushed his words into Arjen’s mind.

‘There is more to this conflict than the greed of two individuals. The Stromarkians have long been rivals. This war runs in their blood.’ Appollus adjusted the hololith. Prime spun into sharp focus. ‘We must crush their spirit. We must remind them that the needs of the Imperium are of more importance than their own petty concerns of state.’ Appollus tapped the keys on the tactical console. The hololith shuddered. The image resolved to show several clusters of red orbs that blinked over Stromark Prime, indicating primary bombardment targets. ‘We will drown the Stromarkians’ arrogance in a tide of blood.’ The hololith continued to change as Appollus spoke. Its cogitators extrapolated landing sites and predicted enemy casualty rates, illustrating the destruction Appollus and his Death Company would wreak upon Stromark Prime.

We cannot repeat Honour’s End. Seth’s words rang in Balthiel’s mind. He stared at the Chaplain. Appollus’s eyes were as dark as his armour. Balthiel remembered his vision, the black-armoured daemon etched into his memory, and shivered. The Death Company were a terrible force to behold, their unrestrained fury the stuff of nightmares. Tendrils of icy foreboding stabbed at Balthiel. They were about to unleash terror upon Stromark. Such a massacre would not be without cost.

Balthiel reached out tentatively with his mind, probing the Chaplain’s thoughts. He saw nothing. Appollus’s intentions were hidden behind mental barriers as fierce as the skull helm he wore in battle.

The Librarian turned back to the slowly turning image of Stromark Prime, his eyes lingering on the civilian casualty numbers as they continued to count upwards. ‘The Blood grant me strength,’ Balthiel mouthed.

Death’s Cowl bled into real space, exiting the warp in a shimmer of fractured light. The vessel’s hull stretched to infinity, defying all laws of artifice, before snapping to its original proportions. Tendrils of ethereal fire clung to the Cowl’s ashen flanks as it powered towards Stromark Prime, a final echo of the nightmare realm that the Flesh Tearers strike cruiser had traversed.

‘Range?’ Chaplain Zuphias’s voice boomed across the Cowl’s command bridge like the rumble of thrusters. Even by Space Marine standards he was ancient, his oil-black armour scrubbed clean of insignia by the ravages of time.

‘Seven minutes to optimal firing distance, liege.’

‘Nine minutes to deployment range, liege.’

The surveyor and tactical serfs spoke near simultaneously, a practice Zuphias insisted upon. On the battlefield, he had commanded hundreds of warriors, interpreting an unceasing barrage of sensory information, while he fought blade-to-blade with his enemy. He would have his warship function at maximum efficiency. There was no place in battle for civility.

Zuphias nodded, and opened a vox-link. ‘Chaplain Appollus, you have less than nine minutes. Be ready.’ In response, an acknowledgment sigil flashed on Zuphias’s retinal display. Zuphias stared across the monastic expanse of the bridge. Below him, dozens of serfs scurried around, performing the myriad tasks necessary for the strike cruiser to function. He pitied them. They existed as echoes of the warriors they delivered to battle. The serf’s ashen robes were a poor substitute for the dark armour worn by the Death Company ensconced in the lower decks. The saw-toothed blades wrought into the floor of the bridge were no more than a homage to the Chapter symbol all Flesh Tearers carried on their pauldrons.

Zuphias looked up and growled, glaring through the real space window as Stromark Prime edged closer. He would give his primary heart to be making planetfall with Appollus and his battle-brothers.

It was true that he commanded the power to obliterate planets, to cut a bloody path through the stars. But naval engagements were detached, passionless things that left him as cold as the void they were fought in. Zuphias yearned for the immediacy of personal combat. To once again hear the bark of a boltgun, to feel it judder in his hand as it spat death. He wished for nothing more than to taste the sharp tang of supercharged air as his crozius struck down an enemy. He sighed; such things would never again be his to experience.

A monstrous, red-skinned daemon clad in fire and bronze had mortally wounded Zuphias in the Lypherion campaign. Khorne’s mightiest child, its axe a burning totem of murder, the daemon had shattered Zuphias’s bones and bisected him with a single stroke of its blade. Only his tenacity and burning anger had kept his twin hearts pumping until the Apothecaries found him. They had interred him in the Cowl’s command throne, keeping his body alive through a regimen of electroshocks and bio-fluids. Zuphias was to be transferred to a Dreadnought sarcophagus on his return to Cretacia, given an armoured body in which to continue his battle against the enemies of his Chapter. But operational requirements had necessitated he remain on the Cowl. Now, after more than six decades, he could no longer be removed from the vessel.

Zuphias looked down at the bundle of wires and cabling that replaced his legs. This was to be his fate until oblivion claimed him.

The chamber’s luminators flickered as the ship sensed its captain’s frustration.

‘Enemy contacts, liege. Closing.’ Klaxons wailed overhead, ringing out as the surveyor relayed the information.

‘Show me,’ Zuphias growled.

‘Yes, liege.’ The surveyor tapped a series of dials on his console, activating the tactical hololith. The panel of green light flickered as it resolved to hang in the air above Zuphias.

The Chaplain’s eyes narrowed as he studied the hololith. A pair of warships and a shoal of support frigates were moving to intercept them. He looked to each of the warships in turn, bringing them to the forefront of the image with a thought. The Cowl’s machine-spirit analysed their engine signatures, displaying a raft of tactical data, including the offensive and defensive capability of each vessel. The Pride of Halka was a Lunar-class cruiser, the Emperor’s Guardian a Dictator-class whose energy output suggested it was carrying a full complement of Starhawk bombers. Three Cobra-class destroyers were trying their best to hide among the modest flotilla.

To the front of the chamber, a communication serf spun round from his console to address Zuphias. ‘My liege. They have sent a request to negotiate over the comm-net.’

‘Vox silence, hold course.’

‘Liege?’ The comms serf had spoken without thinking. He felt his throat go dry as too late he realised his error.

‘We are not here to settle a dispute,’ said Zuphias, bunching a fist in anger. ‘We are not arbitrators. We are the chosen of Sanguinius, the Angels of Death, and we have come to deliver judgement.’

Sweat glistened on the comms serf’s brow as he stammered through a reply. ‘Yes, liege. Forgive me.’

Zuphias could have killed the serf for his insolence. He knew of several of his brothers who would have done so for less. But he needn’t expend the effort; the serf would not live long.

He did not learn the names of his human crew; to do so would be a waste. Their time on the Cowl was short lived. It was a vessel unlike any other. Home to the bulk of the Flesh Tearers Death Company, it was tasked with but a single objective – to bring ruin to the enemies of the Emperor. The human mind was unable to cope with the miasma of anguish that saturated the ship. Most killed themselves within two Terran years.

Appollus stared down from the gantry. Below, twenty ashen-armoured Death Company warriors stood in ranks of five. Each awaited the command to board the drop pods that stood on deck like giant black teardrops, ready to bring sorrow to the Stromarkians.

Serfs drifted between the rows of the Death Company, anointing their armour with lubricating oils and unguents of warding. Appollus regarded the nearest serf as its body quivered. A neuro-cable threaded through the serf’s crimson robe, connecting its brain to its spinal column. The serfs were all lobotomised, little more than drones. Appollus felt his grip tighten on the gantry’s support rail. His warriors deserved better. But no sane man could be coerced to stand so close to the murderous Space Marines. The Death Company were cursed, the walking dead: their bodies intact, their minds consumed by the Rage. Without the burden of conscience, all that remained for them was to ensure that they didn’t enter death’s embrace alone. Appollus was honoured to lead them in their final charge.

In the eaves of the chamber, the Chapter’s cherubs began intoning the prayers from the Iraes Lexican.

‘Our wrath shall be unceasing.’ Appollus echoed the choir, reciting pertinent lines. Uncoiling his rosarius, the Chaplain began the moripatris, the mass of doom. The service was traditionally held on the eve of battle, to draw out those among the Flesh Tearers whose rage threatened to take them and fold them into the ranks of the Death Company. Appollus had never needed the moripatris to identify his flock. Even before his induction into the Chaplaincy, he had always been able to look into the eyes of his brothers and measure their spirit. ‘Flesh is ephemeral, wrath eternal.’

Appollus used the moripatris in his own way, combining it with the teachings of the Iraes Lexican to churn his warriors into a fervent rage. They would fight possessed of an unshakable purpose, ignorant of even the most grievous wounds. They would set about the foe with the strength and vigour of a Cretacian jungle terror. They would slaughter unto death.

Searing spears of light flickered out across the void to stab at the Death’s Cowl’s prow as it powered towards the Stromarkian fleet. The vessel’s shields rippled and flared, failing under the vicious onslaught.

‘Status?’ asked Zuphias.

‘Shields collapsed, liege. Cycling again now,’ said the tactical serf.

At range, the Stromarkians had the advantage. Their warships were studded with huge turrets, each housing quad-banks of energy projectors that spat concentrated beams of destruction. Such lance weaponry enabled them to easily outdistance the Cowl’s weapon batteries.

‘Helmsman, more speed,’ Zuphias snarled as the Cowl shook under another lance strike, and leaned forward in his throne. ‘Get us closer.’

‘Yes, liege. All ahead full,’ said the helmsman.

Zuphias took a calming breath and sat back. ‘Follow this attack line, take us through them.’ Manipulating the hololith controls, he indicated a course that would bring the Cowl through the middle of the Stromarkian vessels. It was a bold, aggressive move, one that would expose the Cowl to a withering hail of broadsides. But it would allow Zuphias to close the distance quickly and prevent the Stromarkians from manoeuvring away.

A slew of warnings scrolled across his retinal display. Trajectory assessments, collision predictions and damage projections cautioned him against his course of action. He blinked them away with a snarl. He would trust to the discipline of his crew, to the Cowl’s speed and the metres-thick layers of armaplas and ceramite plating that wrapped its hull, to bring them victory.

Zuphias growled as another barrage of lance strikes struck the Cowl, burning through the outer layer of ablative plating to scar the strike cruiser’s flanks. He stared out through the real space window, his eyes fixed on the distant outlines of the two Stromarkian vessels. More than ten thousand souls cowered inside each of their hulls. He would kill them all.

‘By the Blood,’ Balthiel snarled as the drop pod bucked in its cradle. He felt helpless as the Stromarkian guns continued to hammer the Cowl without answer. Mag-harnessed inside the assault craft, the Librarian was indebted to the capriciousness of fate. He hoped Zuphias knew what he was doing. Even from the bowels of the ship, Balthiel could feel the Chaplain’s anger, his desire to rend, to kill. It boiled through the ship like an inferno, smouldering at the edge of Balthiel’s thoughts.

The Death Company could sense it too. Balthiel fought down the urge to draw his force sword as he thought of the five death-armoured killers who shared his drop pod. He had never been so close to a squad of the cursed. Under normal circumstances, only a Chaplain was considered to have the strength of mind and purity of spirit to accompany the Death Company into battle. A tangible air of mortality followed them. It drove even the soundest of warriors mad and dragged them into the Rage’s embrace.

Balthiel took a breath and relaxed his muscles. He was no Chaplain, but he had little choice. Without the aid of his gifts, the Death Company would never make it through the air defence batteries guarding the skies above the governess’s palace. Deploying further out would allow the defenders valuable time to bolster their lines. Appollus had been clear: Stromark Prime had to die in a day.

Craning his neck, Balthiel regarded the Death Company to his left and right. Their crimson optics glowered in the low light and, together with the incessant snarls that rumbled in their throats, reminded Balthiel of the Night Terrors. Figures of Cretacian folklore, the Terrors were said to stalk the darkness. They awaited the unwary, boiling away the soul of a man with a single glance before fading into the shadows. Balthiel’s unease grew as he thought again of the black-armoured daemon that haunted his dreams.

Balthiel felt the Death Company grow angrier in response to each jarring strike against the Cowl. He sensed their desire to be free of the drop pod, to be vambrace-deep in their enemies’ entrails. They were the most terrifying warriors Balthiel could conceive. He had seen the sons of Angron humbled by their battle fervour, and borne witness to the terrible violence the enraged Flesh Tearers were capable of.

But he did not fear them. He feared no one.

Balthiel’s disquiet was rooted in the weakness of his own flesh.

His burden was great. As a son of Sanguinius, he feared the Flaw, the blood lust and the madness, the promise of succumbing to the Rage and joining his brothers in the black armour of death. As a Librarian, he feared the moment of laxity that would see his soul devoured by the things that hungered in the warp.

Balthiel growled in frustration. He was twice cursed, destined to succumb to the monster within or the daemon without. He focused on the Death Company, on their anger. He listened to their hearts beating, pounding in their chests, racing to thrust blood around their murderous veins.

Balthiel felt his own pulse quicken in response. He craved the charnel drumming of his twin hearts, the visceral immediacy of combat that filled him with a clarity of purpose and armoured him against doubt.

He would kill until killed. Duty demanded it, but his soul willed it.

Zuphias ignored the red warning sigils that flared across his console. If the Cowl was functioning well enough to complain, then they were far from dead. ‘Power the bombardment cannon, target the carrier.’

The Cowl’s single, prow-mounted bombardment cannon was a mammoth weapon, accounting for almost thirty per cent of the strike cruiser’s mass. The heaviest armament carried by any Space Marine ship, it was designed to pulverise cities from high orbit but worked just as well against enemy vessels.

‘Yes, liege.’ The gunnery serf made the necessary adjustments to the targeting cogitators, gradually feeding power to the bombardment cannon’s firing cells. In the depths of the Cowl, a thousand indentured workers pulled on the metres of thick chain that lifted the magma shells from their housings and loaded them into the weapon’s breech, an onerous task that took them less than a minute under the stern direction of the gang-master’s neural whip. ‘Weapon ready. Target acquired.’

A reverberating thrum shook the Cowl from prow to stern as its primary weapon cycled to full charge.

‘Fire,’ said Zuphias.

The Cowl shuddered as the bombardment cannon unleashed its wrath, sending a salvo of magma warheads burning towards the Emperor’s Guardian.

The Dictator-class’s shields flared like a new-born star, overloading as the first of the warheads struck home. The remainder rolled over the carrier in a tide of destruction, stripping the hull and destroying the superstructure. Secondary explosions erupted along the Guardian’s length, blanketing its outline in flame.

‘Target hit, liege. Shields down, engines disabled. Vessel crippled,’ said the surveyor.

Zuphias kept his eyes fixed on the tactical hololith as the surveyor serf relayed the damage assessment. The Dictator-class was defenceless. Its engines were leaking plasma, a blue mist that bled away into the void. What little of the carrier’s crew survived the conflagration would soon die from exposure.

The Cowl’s master snarled. ‘Fire again.’

The Emperor’s Guardian was a drifting hulk. It posed no further threat to the Cowl. The mission dictated they expend their efforts elsewhere.

The gunnery serf turned to Zuphias, his objection dying in his throat. The Chaplain’s scarred flesh was pulled drum-tight over his face, as though his bones fought to break free of it. The bionic ocular that sat in place of his right eye shone crimson, while his skin was cast into blue relief by the hololith. The serf swallowed hard. ‘Liege, yes, liege.’

The deck shook under Zuphias as the Pride of Halka raked the Cowl with its lances. Zuphias growled; they should not have been able to fire again so soon. He consulted the data streaming across the tactical hololith. The Stromarkian vessel had diverted energy from their engines, decreasing the recharge time of their weapons. They sought to punish the Cowl for the damage wrought on the Emperor’s Guardian.

Zuphias grinned. Such careless indulgence of anger would cost them.

‘Ready to fire, liege,’ said the gunnery serf.

‘Finish them.’

Without the protection of its shields, the Emperor’s Guardian was defenceless against the wrath of the bombardment cannon. The magma shells slammed into its hull with fierce intent, pulverising its armoured skin. Secondary explosions erupted from within the vessel as fire consumed everything. It broke apart from port to starboard, shattered by the merciless barrage.

The two pieces of the ship tumbled away from one another, falling towards Stromark Prime like flaming heralds of the fate that awaited the world. A wing of hastily launched bombers raced away from the dying carrier, their ident-runes flashing on Zuphias’s tactical display as they burned at full thrust.

Zuphias grinned. It was a noble effort, but their flight was in vain. He watched with grim satisfaction as one by one they blinked dark. Bubbling explosions and secondary detonations had continued to wrack the aft section of the Guardian until the ship’s warp drive ruptured. The bomber wing was annihilated by a halo of expanding plasma as the Guardian’s death throes overtook it.

The Cowl shuddered as a hail of las-fire and solid projectiles hammered its starboard side, forcing Zuphias to brace himself against his throne. Below him, a handful of serfs jerked back from their stations, killed by an electrical discharge. The shock had blackened their skin and left flames licking their robes.

Five more willing servants stepped from the wings of the bridge to take over from their fallen comrades.

‘Liege, we are in weapon battery range.’

Zuphias was pleased by the replacement gunnery serf’s dedication to duty. He seemed unperturbed by the blood that smeared his console or the smell of charred flesh. ‘So it would seem,’ said Zuphias. Broadside for broadside, the Cowl was outgunned. The Halka’s hull was pockmarked by gun ports and weapon housings, each ready to unleash a hail of tank-sized shells upon the Flesh Tearers vessel. ‘Helmsman, new heading.’

The Halka’s directional thrusters faltered, emitting a guttering flare as they tried to react to the Cowl’s sudden course shift. With her engines running below optimal, the Stromarkian vessel was left to flail in the void like a beached sea mammal as the Cowl manoeuvred.

The strike cruiser turned, presenting only its armoured prow to the Halka’s guns.

Zuphias felt his muscles bunch in anticipation as the Halka grew to fill the real space window. At such close range, he could make out every detail of the ship’s gilded hull. Its armoured skin had been finely wrought into towering basilicas, pious bulwarks against the dangers of the void.

Zuphias scowled. He had no intention of trading blows with the Stromarkian vessel. He was going to ram it.

The shrill call of klaxons rang out as the Cowl bore down on the Halka.

‘Brace! All hands brace!’ The surveyor serf’s voice crackled through every vox on the Cowl, warning of the imminent collision with the Halka.

The Halka’s shields hissed and cracked, overloading as the Cowl pushed into their embrace. The Stromarkian vessel’s guns fell silent, its crew dumbstruck by the insane manoeuvre and unable to adjust their aim in time. The Halka’s metal hide buckled and crumpled as the Cowl’s armoured prow slammed into it. Explosions rippled out from the point of impact, racing ahead of the Flesh Tearers vessel, heralds of the carnage to come.

‘Bring them death.’ Zuphias drove the Cowl deeper into the Halka, using the serrated armour of his vessel like a gargantuan chainblade to mutilate the Stromarkian ship. The Flesh Tearers ship continued forwards, ripping along the Halka’s flank until it was wedged in place, tangled in the mess of destruction.

Breaches opened up across the Halka, its hapless gunnery crew sucked into the void like withered chaff. Fire washed though the ship, scrubbing entire decks and mushrooming out through lesions in the hull to illuminate the destruction.

‘Now. Fire.’ Zuphias slammed his fist against his console.

With the Cowl’s weapons batteries pressed against the Halka’s ruined hull, every shot found its mark. A torrent of missiles, las-bolts and plasma rounds savaged the Stromarkian vessel, stripping its armaplas bonding and broiling its innards.

The Halka’s hull fractured, breaking off in chunks under the unremitting onslaught. Internal detonations wracked the vessel from prow to stern, signalling its end.

The weight of firepower ripped the Cowl free from the Halka.

‘Helmsman, full reverse. Shields,’ said Zuphias.

The Cowl’s weapons fell silent, its shields flickering into life a microsecond before the Halka’s engines imploded.

The Pride of Halka detonated in a blue flash. Adamantium blast shutters locked down over the Cowl’s real space window, protecting the bridge crew from the piercing brightness. The shock wave crashed through the shields, and broke against the hull.

‘Report?’ Zuphias sat forward in his throne.

‘Shield generators are disabled. Hull integrity failed on decks seven, eighteen and thirty,’ said the surveyor.

‘My brothers?’ asked Zuphias.

‘Assault bay is secure.’

Zuphias nodded and looked out through the real space window as the shutters receded. Nothing but debris remained of the Stromarkian battleship. ‘Target the frigates. Kill everything.’

Jurik walked as fast as he dared, weaving his way between the military and clerical staff that rushed past him in the opposite direction. It angered him that they paid the halls they moved through so little respect. The Primus was a palace like no other. A jewel of architecture and sculpture, it was founded by their forefathers and had been the seat of leadership on Stromark Prime for ten thousand years. Though the governor’s palace on Stromark Secundus was considerably larger and better defended, it could not claim the same grandiosity as the Primus.

Jurik slowed as he reached the Hall of Remembrance, his soiled boots sullying the marble floor. ‘Forgive me,’ he said, glancing up at the stone sculptures that lined the walls. He stopped at the end of the corridor, smoothed down his tunic, and ran a hand through his hair. Taking a breath, he pushed open the vaulted glass doors and stepped into the royal receiving chamber.

Soft, haunting music played on wooden stringed instruments wrapped the vaulted room in a blanket of calm. ‘Governess.’ Jurik bent to one knee as he addressed the ruler of Stromark Prime.

Governess Agrafena stood with her back to Jurik, her attention fixed on the red-crested birds that fluttered between the trees outside in the palace gardens. Clad in a black bodyglove overlain with a mesh of refractive armour, she was not as Jurik had come to expect. Her long locks had been tied back, hidden in a tight ponytail that draped her back like a scabbard. Instead of the golden sceptre of her office, she carried a slender sword and rested her hand on its golden hilt. ‘At another time I would have had you flogged for this interruption.’

Jurik stayed silent, a bead of sweat forming on his brow.

‘What do you have to report?’ Agrafena motioned for Jurik to continue.

‘The fleet, governess. Our fleet is gone.’

‘And our divisions? What news of them?’

Jurik faltered before answering. ‘Gone, too. They are all gone, my lady.’

Agrafena turned, fixing Jurik with a granite stare. ‘Gone? Explain yourself, footman.’

Jurik allowed himself a quick glimpse of his ruler’s face. Her eyes were hard, as they always were, her skin ice-smooth like the northern lakes. A mist of ruby and crimson coloured her cheeks, and though it did little to warm her demeanour, Jurik almost smiled. It lifted his spirits to see that she had not lost herself completely to the chaos ruling around her. ‘My lady, our armies have been scattered, destroyed. Every soldier beyond the shield… everyone outside the palace… is… they’re all dead.’

Agrafena stared at him for a moment, her eyes unwavering as she received the news that her world had been reduced to a mortuary. ‘The Brigade Halka?’ Agrafena asked after her personal regiment. The thousand elite warriors who protected the Primus.

‘Captain Aleksander and his men stand ready, governess…’

‘Then we shall win the day. We shall show the Secundians our true mettle. The Brigade Halka has never been bested. These walls never breached. Never. I will not yield to them, Jurik. I will condemn all to ash before I make peace with those treacherous cowards.’

‘You cannot mean…’

‘I mean exactly that.’

Behind Jurik, the noble visage of Stavros Halka, her father, looked down upon her. The oil on canvas portrait of Stromark Prime’s most celebrated leader hung over the chamber’s far wall, next to the family crest. Stavros had been a great tactician, a peerless swordsman and beneficent ruler.

Agrafena lingered on the painting, finding her own face in her sire’s. She would not disgrace his memory by failing, whatever the cost.

‘Forgive me, governess… but it is Space Marines we face. The Emperor has sent His immortal champions to destroy us. We cannot… we cannot best them.’

‘Lies!’ Agrafena lashed out with her arm, striking a crystal sculpture of Stromark Prime from its place on the mantel. The irony was not lost on Jurik as the fragile globe shattered across the floor. ‘Everything can be killed.’ Agrafena spread her arms, gesturing to the dozen members of her honour guard that stood watch around the chamber. They were gene-bulked warriors, armoured in thick carapace and carrying heavy plasma rifles. She lowered her voice. ‘You need only find the right weapon.’

‘Balthiel.’ Appollus’s voice burst across the vox-link, shaking the Librarian from his reverie. ‘I am not against dying today, brother,’ the Chaplain’s voice thundered. ‘But it shall not be because you failed to do your duty.’

‘Patience,’ said Balthiel. ‘I will not be able to hold the shield for long. We must wait as long as possible.’

‘You sound like Zargo. The coward waits in orbit around Secundus while hundreds bleed to save him sullying his hands. He is a disgrace to our warrior bloodline.’

‘You cannot force his hand, brother,’ said Balthiel.

‘Have you ever known anything that I cannot force?’ Appollus let the words hang for a few seconds so their meaning would properly sink in. ‘Just don’t wait too long, Librarian.’

Balthiel bit down a reply. He understood Appollus’s agitation. It went against everything the Chaplain stood for to trust his life to a psyker.

Warning runes twinkled like bloodied stars from the drop pod’s ceiling as another barrage of anti-aircraft fire barked at its hull.

Balthiel opened a comm-channel. ‘Brother Jophiel.’ He looked up as he spoke. Back on board the Cowl Jophiel was watching, monitoring Balthiel through the pict-recorder mounted on the wall of the drop pod. ‘You are my keeper.’ Balthiel stared down at the remote melta charge locked to his thigh. ‘Do not hesitate.’

The light on the pict-recorder blinked twice in acknowledgment. Balthiel closed his eyes. ‘Emperor, defend my soul this day of battle. Let my weaknesses be overcome by Your strength that I may serve the Chapter.’ The temperature inside the drop pod plummeted as Balthiel reached out with his powers. A layer of unnatural frost formed on the walls, crusting the Death Company’s armour as Balthiel eased his consciousness from his body.

The shield of Sanguinius, as it was known amongst Balthiel’s order, was a psychic barrier, a physical manifestation of a Librarian’s will. He knew of no one who had ever attempted to manifest the shield on the scale he prepared to. Drawing on such power was dangerous. His soul would blaze in the warp, a refulgent feast for the denizens of that daemon realm. Should he succumb to their seditious whispering, should the foul powers take command of his flesh, Jophiel would end him.

Free from his flesh, Balthiel’s mind ghosted through the cold ceramite of his armour, pushing out beyond the drop pod to hang in the Stromarkian air. Above him, a dozen dark stars were burning downwards. He let his mind wander over them, the way Cretacian children ran their hands through acaulis bushes. Appollus and the rest of the Death Company’s minds shone like hot embers, their thoughts fixed on the slaughter to come. Balthiel pulled back, turning his attentions to the ground below.

The palace void shield shivered violet-blue as another piece of the Emperor’s Guardian finished its fall from orbit and dissolved against it.

The Stromarkian defence guns flared from under the shield’s protective mantle, spewing a torrent of explosive rounds towards the Flesh Tearers assault force.

Balthiel turned his back on the weapons to look up at the drop pods. He held out his hands. Thread-lines of golden energy grew from his fingertips, weaving into a shimmering blanket that expanded to fill the air beneath the Flesh Tearers vessels.

The Librarian focused on the barrier, strengthening it with his mind. It was as unbreakable as his spirit, an indomitable shield without flaw or weakness. It could not be breached by man or daemon. Unless he was weak. Unless he was flawed.

‘We are fury,’ Appollus’s voice snarled over the vox.

Blood ran from Balthiel’s nose and ears as the Stromarkian guns hammered his psychic barrier.

‘We are wrath.’ The Chaplain’s voice barely registered as Balthiel fought to maintain the shield.

‘Sanguinius, my father. Sanguinius, my armour. Aid me now.’ Balthiel’s body trembled as he forced the words through bloodied lips.

The drop pod shuddered as it tore through the palace’s defences, bucking violently as it struck the earth.

‘We are death!’ Appollus finished the axiom as the Death Company burst from the drop pods to taste Stromarkian blood.

The polished marble of the palace floor was slick with blood. The torn remains of governess Agrafena’s bodyguard lay strewn around the antechamber. The elite of the Stromarkian army were now little more than fleshy gobbets, churned up by chainweapons and blasted apart by bolt-rounds. Balthiel stood in the middle of the chamber, a halo of psychic energy glistening around his body as the quickening faded.

‘It is done,’ he said, exhaustedly.

Outside Balthiel could hear the roar of chainweapons and the harsh crack of bolt pistols as the Death Company continued to vent their rage upon the corpses of the Stromarkians.

‘Bring them to heel.’

Appollus slammed a fresh clip into his bolt pistol. ‘Not yet. Stromark Secundus has yet to be cleansed.’

‘That is not our fight.’

‘There will be no fight.’ Appollus gestured towards a heap of bodies at the far side of the room. One of them was moving.

Agrafena’s vision swam. She felt cold, weak. Shaking with effort, she pushed Jurik’s corpse from on top of her. The footman had taken a round meant for her. Touching a hand to her abdomen, Agrafena felt the sticky wetness of blood. Jurik’s sacrifice had been for naught. The explosive bolt had torn through his chest, showering Agrafena in lethal fragments. She was dying.

The governess didn’t spare the footman a second thought, her mind fixed on what she must do. She dragged herself up against the wall, wiping away blood from her lips. A wracking cough doubled her over. She gritted her teeth against the pain, bracing herself against the wall, and straightened. She would die on her feet and she would not die alone.

Balthiel snapped his bolt pistol up to fire.

‘Wait.’ Appollus grabbed Balthiel’s wrist, staying the Librarian’s hand. The governess had fought to the last. Even now, in the face of certain oblivion, she refused to accept what her body told her to be true. She would kill with her last action.

‘What are you doing?’ asked Balthiel.

Behind his skull mask, Appollus grinned darkly. The governess was one of his flock whether she knew it or not. ‘Wait… and watch.’

Agrafena bit down and depressed the data chip secreted under her tongue, opening a vox-link. ‘Omega One. Epsilon Nine…’ she struggled through the command, each word costing her more blood. ‘This is Governess Agrafena. By my father.’ Pain crushed the beauty from Agrafena’s features. ‘For our children. Launch.’

‘Brother…’ Balthiel looked to Appollus as the governess slid to the floor.

‘Zargo has yet to set foot upon Secundus,’ said Appollus. ‘They have deployed more Guard regiments and requested a further force to hold orbit so that they may depart the system. This will force Zargo to act, and expedite the resolution on Secundus.’

‘Brothers.’ Zuphias’s voice crackled over the vox, his communication distorted by the charged particles lingering in the world’s atmosphere, an after-effect of the orbital bombardment the Cowl had rained down upon it. ‘Surveyors detect a massive energy build-up on the near side moon.’

‘You knew?’ Balthiel looked to Appollus.

The Chaplain nodded.

‘I knew you were a bastard, Appollus…’

‘From the Blood are monsters born, brother.’

On Stromark Prime’s second moon, within one of the many mining complexes operated by the Halka consortium, thousands of long-dormant Apocalypse missiles rumbled to life. The missiles crested the surface, arcing round the moon’s orbit to burn towards the manufacturing and population centres of Stromark Secundus.

Above Agrafena, the marble visages of her ancestors stared down approvingly. A final bout of coughing sent her into spasms. Blood filled her mouth and trickled from her ears. She let her head loll to the side, and found her father’s portrait. The artist had done well to capture his rugged nobility. Agrafena gazed into her father’s eyes and smiled.

Her legacy would outlast his – her final thought, as the last Halka blood bled from her veins.

The gentle hum of the luminator was lost under the heavy chatter of keys being depressed in rapid succession. A hundred thousand servitors stood in regimented rows, tirelessly inputting the endless information that defined the Imperium of Man. The lobotomised serfs worked in total darkness, their augmented eyes having no need of the light.

Senior Clerk Mathias Wido was just as able to see unaided but he enjoyed the luminator’s warm glow. It made him feel more… human.

Mathias scribbled on the record slate with his data quill, double checking his calculations. Yes, everything was as he’d concluded. He placed the slate down on his desk and sat back in his chair.

The aged Jovian oak creaked as it adjusted to one of Mathias’s rare movements. His skin ached as his lips pulled to a line across his face in the closest approximation of a smile that he could muster. He’d checked the data thoroughly. The numbers had stayed the same: Three hundred billion, dead. Eight million structures reduced to rubble. A further fifteen million ruined. Seven continents declared uninhabitable. Four oceans boiled to dust. Some would describe this as a catastrophe. To the war machine of the Imperium it was merely an inconvenience. The population of Stromark would be recovered to acceptable production levels within only seven generations. Full output could be regained in as little as ten.

Mathias picked up the slate and closed the file, tagging the Stromark incident as an occasion of minor loss.

He paused, before pulling another data-slate from the pile towering beside his desk and beginning the process again.

THE TRIAL OF GABRIEL SETH

ACT II

‘Your Chaplain forced my hand at Stromark. Killed millions with needless haste and callous disregard.’ Zargo’s voice was like the idling of a chainweapon, his earlier animosity given way to aggression.

‘Appollus did what was needed. You would have bled Guard regiments for months before committing to battle. Better we slaughter those too weak to have thrown off their oppressors than throw away the lives of those who would at least try,’ Seth answered with steely resolve.

‘And what of Corvin Herrold?’ asked Malphas. ‘It was your pride that damned the inquisitor. You could have killed him. Bought his silence with swift oblivion.’ The master of the Exsanguinators bristled with rage. ‘No. You had to prove that your will was stronger than his.’

‘It is!’ Seth roared. ‘It must be.’ He pressed his fists against his head in an attempt to blot out the rising pain in his skull, to stifle the anger that would rob him of all sane defence. ‘The curse ravages my Chapter. It steals my brothers and hands me monsters. It is as inevitable as death, and yet we fight. It would be far easier for us to lay down our arms and give in. To accept the madness and the freedom from guilt. Yet we fight on.’

‘A fight you have lost.’ Malphas thrust a finger at Seth.

‘This curse. It is all of our burden to bear.’ Seth spread his arms, encompassing the assembled Chapter Masters. ‘Yet through fate and fortune not of our making, we face it in different degrees. You, Malphas. I would have thought you more understanding. The curse claims your brothers almost as often as it does mine.’

Malphas growled. ‘You think I do not know?’

‘Then know that were it not for the blood in your veins, if your blood were as susceptible to the Rage as mine, you would be here now instead of I.’ Seth gestured to the chamber floor.

Malphas made to reply but found himself lacking for words.

‘The Exsanguinators are not on trial,’ said Zargo.

Seth looked to the Angel Encarmine and imagined gutting him. If he survived the day, there would be a reckoning between them. Of that he was certain. ‘We have not won the war against the Archenemy. They dog us every moment of our existence. The sins of our traitorous cousins demand we fight for atonement. We have lost entire worlds to the slaves of the old Legions, and yet never has this council gathered to discuss whether or not we should give up that fight.’

‘You dare say this?’ asked Techial. Tradition demanded the Chronicler remain silent but the Disciple of Blood was shaking with rage, his scarred features twisted into a cruel mess. ‘You sully our father’s name with such words.’ The wood of the lectern began to split and snap under Techial’s grip.

‘Spare me your rhetoric, Disciple.’ Seth turned from him with a snarl. ‘The curse is as real a threat as anything the Eye spawns.’

‘I agree with Techial. This is heresy,’ said Orloc.

‘Is it?’ Seth shook his head. ‘The Archenemy can be defeated. They can be killed. We will fight them with all that we are and we will kill them. We will kill them all if we must bleed the galaxy to do so. But the curse, the curse cannot be faced in battle. It cannot be brought to account. We have nothing to wage war against when it is all that we are.’

‘You are mistaken,’ said Lord Sentikan of the Angels Sanguine, his features hidden by a thick hood.

Seth shot him a glance in challenge. ‘And what truths should I accept from one who hides his face even from his own brothers?’

If the insult riled the Angel Sanguine he disguised it within the folds of his cowl, and spoke with a calm certainty. ‘Lord Mephiston is living proof of the victory that awaits. He emerged from the throes of the curse sane of mind and whole of body. He is hope enough.’

‘You are as a naïve aspirant if you believe that monster to be our salvation. Mephiston is an abomination. A wraith who should be clad in armour as dark as his soul.’

The remark sent a tide of discord washing through the chamber, drawing cries of sanction and outcry in equal measure.

‘And yet he does not butcher with the same abandon of your Flesh Tearers,’ Malakim of the Lamenters sneered. ‘Even those you deem fit to wear crimson make the butchers of my Death Company seem sane by comparison.’

Seth growled, allowing his anger to get the better of him. ‘And what would you know of battle, Lamenter? Look at you. Yellow in a room of red. A coward in a sea of blood.’

Malakim made to reply, but Dante cut him off.

‘Anger and despair, Seth. They saw the end of Nassir.’

Seth sighed, sobered by Dante’s words. Nassir Amit had been the first of the Flesh Tearers Chapter Masters. A brutal, vicious warrior, his deeds were great and many. He had fought in the Great War and conquered Cretacia, the world Seth now called home. Amit had been the best of them before his thirst for blood and violence had consumed him.

‘I have stood consumed by darkness and led an army of monsters in defence of the light. I have done what must be done to ensure the future of the Chapter,’ said Seth.

‘Your first duty is to the Emperor, whether you survive or not is of no consequence,’ said Geron. His face burned with disdain. Like the others of his Chapter, the Angel Numinous held the cursed in callous disregard. He loathed them, despised their weakness and the legacy it bore of their father.

‘My first duty is to Sanguinius and the sons he left me stewardship of.’

‘And what of your duty to us? What of your promise to me? Do you not remember your oath?’ asked Dante.

Seth looked to Dante. He said nothing. He remembered.

‘On the day of your rise to Chapter Master, you came to me. You came to me!’ For the first time, Dante’s composure slipped, his grip tightening on the balustrade. ‘You vowed to bring the Flesh Tearers to heel. To put an end to the violent outbursts, and the heedless, unnecessary slaughter. You were to bring honour back to the Chapter and glory to the memory of Sanguinius.’

‘I have fought to uphold that vow with my every breath.’ Seth shot forwards, advancing to the limits of the chamber floor. He glared up at Dante, the dark of his eyes reflected in the Blood Angel’s helm.

An uneasy quiet fell over the Judicium as with bated breath the Chapter Masters watched the Flesh Tearer and the Blood Angel size one another up.

‘Speak, then.’ Dante broke the silence. ‘Speak and let us hear of your efforts.’

BENEATH THE FLESH

‘I am His vengeance as He is my shield. I will deliver death to His enemies as He brings deliverance to my soul.’

Noise filled his world. An incessant thrum reverberated under his feet. The metal and ceramite around him squealed as angry thrusters were pushed to their tolerance. Bolts and arc-welded plates rattled as their construction was tested. A thunderous staccato of impacts rang like bolter fire against the hull around him. Yet in his mind, there was only silence: a sanctifying stillness, in preparation for battle. He would not be distracted from the consecration, his weapons would be ready.

‘Brother Maion, ready yourself.’

Maion lifted his head at his sergeant’s command and touched the blade of his chainsword to his temple, finishing the rite. He sheathed his weapon, and pulled the combat harness over his head, activating the mag-lock. ‘Ready, brother-sergeant.’

The Stormraven gunship powered through the void, its crimson hull charred and pitted from hundreds of recent atmospheric entries. The serrated black symbol on the gunship’s wing was almost indistinguishable from the scorch marks emblazoned on its flanks, eroded by the vengeful impacts of dense minerals and debris clusters. Flames licked the Stormraven’s surface, tracing a searing thread along its squat outline. It dived lower, pushing into Arere’s embrace.

The planet’s twin arid continents were turning from the system’s single sun. Had any of Arere’s citizens still been alive to gaze skyward, they would have marvelled at the descending gunship. The brightest light in the sky, Arere’s dead populace would have mistaken the Stormraven for yet another meteor, destined to crash into the desert-earth and forever change the maze of ravines punctuating the landscape.

‘Entry achieved.’ The pilot-serf’s mechanical voice crackled across the vox-link.

Maion juddered in his harness as the gunship knifed downwards, turbulent crosswinds breaking against the hull. Next to him, Harahel sat immobile, a massive eviscerator held across his lap. Maion smiled; it was a fitting weapon. Harahel was from Taci, a province of their home world Cretacia. The region was well known for the broad, well-muscled and aggressive individuals it bred, traits further amplified when they underwent the physiological enhancements required to transform them into Space Marines. Brother Amaru had replaced Harahel’s harness with one normally used to secure warriors in Terminator armour, in order to accommodate the Assault Marine’s bulk.

‘Bring up the tactical hololith.’ Sergeant Barbelo was on his feet, clasping an overhead assault-rail with a gauntleted hand. His face and shaven head were a mess of re-grafted skin and thick, serpentine scars.

‘A moment, brother.’ Amaru extended a bundle of data cables from his armoured-forearm and plugged them into a control slot in his seat. The Techmarine muttered something to the gunship’s machine-spirit and closed his left eye. The glowing bionic that replaced his right continued to shine like a targeting reticule.

The compartment’s luminators dimmed as a three-dimensional overview of Arere’s primary continent appeared in the middle of the deck, the blue-hued landscape hololithically projected by an optical lens mounted in the ceiling. With a thought, Amaru narrowed the focus on a line of canyons towards the north-east. A series of fortified buildings resolved out of the map.

‘Substation 12BX sits between the two walls of this canyon.’ The area changed colour to a deep crimson as Amaru continued, ‘The approach to the main entrance is overshadowed by a narrow gorge and high spires, landing improbable.’ The Techmarine paused as he calculated an approach. ‘We can land here.’ Amaru manipulated the image again and an octagonal courtyard sprang into view.

‘What of the enemy?’ Barbelo’s brow furrowed as his thoughts turned to battle, turning the deep lines of his forehead into shadowy ravines.

The image oscillated and zoomed out, the substation receding into the distance to glow faintly among the canyons. ‘We do not have real-time data but estimates would place enemy forces here.’ Amaru indicated the black mass surrounding the substation, representing the disposition of the Archenemy army on Arere.

Maion stared at the display, his muscles tensing instinctively at the mention of the Archenemy. Their forces had dispersed from their landing zones like an aggressive cancer, brutalising their way across the globe. The outpost was the last bastion of sanctity.

‘We have less than two hours until they reach the substation,’ Amaru stated plainly.

‘And if the worse has happened and our brothers are as we fear?’ Maion voiced what he knew the others were thinking.

‘That should be time enough to retrieve their gene-seed,’ Nisroc touched his narthecium in emphasis. The Sanguinary Priest’s gleaming white armour was in stark contrast to the deep crimson and black worn by Maion and the others.

Barbelo scowled. ‘That is not our primary mission, Apothecary. We must understand what happened on Arere, we must retrieve the compound’s data files.’

Nisroc felt his jaw tighten. ‘The Chapter is on the brink of extinction, recovering the gene-seed is paramount. I am bound by duty–’

‘Brothers…’ Amaru paused as one of the gunship’s many auspexes drew his attention. ‘We are closing on their augur range.’ The Techmarine looked expectantly at Barbelo. ‘We need to do it now.’

Barbelo glared at Nisroc. He knew as well as the Apothecary that the Chapter’s supply of gene-seed was critical. But the data files held vital information. Without them, they risked losing the entire Itan sector to the Archenemy. ‘They are our orders, and you will follow them.’

The Apothecary said nothing.

The sergeant took his seat and turned to Amaru. ‘You are sure this will work, Techmarine?’

Amaru nodded. ‘I sanctified this vessel myself. Its spirit is strong. It will not fail us.’

‘Very well, relieve the pilot.’

The hololith stuttered and dissolved as Amaru disengaged his cables and assumed the cockpit.

‘Prepare yourselves,’ Barbelo activated the mag-lock on his harness and clamped his helmet down over his head.

‘Emperor’s strength be with us.’ To his right, Nisroc locked his own helm in place.

‘Emperor’s strength.’ Maion joined the rest of the squad as they repeated the Apothecary’s words and donned their helmets. He felt his pulse quicken as hissing pressure seals locked his helmet to his armour, readying him for war.

‘It is done.’ Amaru moved at pace, taking his seat next to Barbelo. ‘The machine-spirit has us now.’

The gunship fell.

Amber warning lights lit up across the craft’s interior as the gunship surrendered to gravity. Maion was driven into his harness by the force of the descent, the metal bars gouging into the ceramite of his battleplate as the gunship plummeted towards the planet. The reassuring rumble of the gunship’s engines was replaced by the frantic chiming of the altitude counter that counted down to their doom. ‘Ave Emperor, stand with me and I shall not fail in your sight,’ Maion mouthed the prayer, banishing the thought that he was about to be crushed to death inside an armoured coffin. By the Emperor’s grace, he would meet his end on the field of battle.

‘Ten seconds,’ Amaru’s voice cut over the vox-link.

The Stormraven bucked violently as it fell. Even with the benefit of his Lyman’s Ear and the myriad other implants that were working to relieve the stress on his body, Maion struggled to stay conscious.

‘Five.’

Maion redoubled his grip on the harness.

‘Brace!’

The Stormraven’s thrusters fired on full burn, exploding downwards in a hail of fury as they fought to arrest the gunship’s descent. Their tumultuous roar drowned out the angry hum of warning runes and the whining collision siren. For the briefest of instants the world was silent and Maion was no longer falling.

A heartbeat later and the world was enveloped in noise. The Stormraven slammed into the ground, and Maion winced as he was driven up into his harness. The hull squealed in protest as fractures stabbed across its outer armour. The landing supports shattered, their metal struts fracturing on impact. Armoured glass broke from the cockpit and flooded into the compartment as dislodged rock hammered it. The gunship ploughed forwards, tearing a dark trench in the surface until its momentum was spent.

‘Egress!’ Barbelo was on his feet and out of his harness before the hull had stopped shaking, slamming his fist into the door release and motioning for the others to disembark.

The assault ramp lowered part of the way and stalled, its hydraulics spitting oleaginous fluid. Harahel barrelled forward, throwing himself at the stricken ramp. It slammed down into the earth with a dull thud, tossing powdered dirt into the air as the giant Space Marine rolled to his feet.

Maion pushed the catch on his harness. Nothing happened. The locking mechanism was broken.

‘Sit back, brother.’ Micos flicked the activation switch on his chainaxe and the weapon roared into life. He freed Maion with a casual downward stroke, his weapon’s adamantium teeth making light work of the harness.

‘You have my thanks, brother.’ Maion unsheathed his blade and followed Micos down the ramp.

Outside, beneath Arere’s starless sky, it was pitch dark and the elements conspired to impair visibility. Howling winds tossed grit and soil into a storm. Torrential rain fell in near vertical sheets. Neither fact mattered to Maion. His helmet’s ocular sensors filtered and illuminated the darkness, allowing him to see as clear as day.

Reams of tactical and situational data scrolled across his right eye, assimilated by his eidetic memory. The atmosphere was breathable. The Stormraven’s engines were cooling and unlikely to combust. His left pauldron had sustained mild damage during the landing but the servos were working within normal ranges. The squad had formed a perimeter around the stricken Stormraven. Their ident-tags and vitals hovered on the peripheral of Maion’s retinal display.

‘Stay alert! We may not be alone.’ Barbelo’s voice crackled over the vox-link.

Maion panned his bolt pistol around, scanning for targets. The outpost’s walls towered over them from all sides. He glanced at them briefly and a new set of data drifted over his helmet’s display. The base was designated Arere Primus. Its walls were an adamantium and ceramite compound, capable of withstanding a full-scale bombardment.

‘Stay in close formation, the storm is restricting comms,’ Barbelo’s annoyance was evident in his tone. ‘Amaru, can we extract in the Stormraven?’

‘Undetermined. I’ll need time to assess,’ the Techmarine’s reply rasped in Maion’s ear.

‘Atoc, secure the Stormraven while Amaru works.’

‘Harahel,’ Barbelo abandoned the hissing comm-feed, ‘lead us into the strategium.’

The towering warrior grunted in affirmation and sprinted towards the metres-thick blast door that sealed off the compound’s command and control centre.

Harahel ran a gauntlet hand over the access panel, wiping away the dirt.

++Internal Protocol Active++

A command rubric blinked through a veneer of rapidly settling dust.

++Terminal Sealed++

The words blinked at Harahel. He snarled and smashed his fist into the screen. ‘Brother-sergeant, the door has been locked from the inside.’

‘There are melta-charges and cutting equipment in the armoury,’ Maion recalled the information he’d assimilated during the briefing.

‘Apothecary, you and Micos cover our rear,’ Barbelo thumbed the power slide on his plasma pistol. ‘No one comes out of those doors. Maion, Harahel, follow me.’

The doors to the armoury unlocked with a hiss of pressurised gas. The toothed slabs slid apart and disappeared into the recess of the armoured frame. Maion followed Barbelo in, sweeping left as Harahel moved right. Maion grimaced as his helmet worked to filter out the putrid air. Evidence of battle was everywhere. Broken luminators stuttered in the ceiling, throwing jagged patches of light around the entrance chamber. Fist-sized holes studded the walls. Sparks cascaded from exposed cabling that hung in thick bunches. The metal of the floor was scorched and charred. Webs of blood and viscera clung to everything.

‘No bodies.’ Harahel voiced what Maion had been thinking.

‘The dead are not our concern. Keep your eyes open for the living.’ Barbelo aimed his plasma pistol towards the adjoining corridor and advanced to the rear of the room.

Maion nodded. According to the schematics, the passageway extended half a kilometre before a set of stairs would lead them down to the armoury proper. ‘Ideal place for an ambush,’ Maion said as he stared into the darkness of the passageway. ‘Luminators are out.’

‘Harahel, maintain position and assume overwatch.’

‘As you wish.’ Harahel hid his displeasure poorly, although he knew the sergeant was right – they’d be forced to advance down the corridor shoulder to shoulder; there’d be no room to wield his eviscerator.

Maion advanced into the darkness.

Harahel stood immobile, panning his gaze around the chamber. He could hear Maion’s footsteps as he moved down the corridor; the other Flesh Tearer was halfway to the stairs. He heard the fizz of the electrical cables as they spat in their death throes, and the shifting of metal – Harahel pivoted left as a grenade hit the ground. His ocular sensors dimmed, shielding his eyes from the piercing flash that flooded the chamber. With a dense clatter, half a dozen of the ceiling grilles fell to the ground. A cluster of figures in sodden fatigues dropped down after them and opened fire.

‘Contact!’ Harahel shouted into the vox even as a hail of las-fire pattered off his armour.

‘How many?’ Barbelo turned his head as the sporadic flash of weapons fire lit up the corridor behind him.

‘Contact front,’ Maion swung his bolt pistol up, advancing and firing as las-fire erupted from further along the corridor.

‘Micos,’ Barbelo summoned the other Flesh Tearer as he opened fire, following Maion into the enemy ahead, ‘assist Harahel.’ The sergeant didn’t wait for affirmation, deactivating his comm-link. He wanted no distractions; he wanted to be in the moment, to relish the kill.

Harahel’s attackers bore the Imperial eagle on their filth-encrusted chests. Traitors, he growled, grinding his teeth as a las-round struck his helm. Harahel clasped his eviscerator with both hands, twisting the handle to activate the power core. The weapon’s giant blade snarled into life, a physical manifestation of the rage churning through his veins. He ran at the traitors, heedless of the beads of las-fire that stung his armour.

Harahel grinned; the traitors were holding their ground. He tore the first of them apart with a savage upward swing that cut the man in half from groin to shoulder. Pivoting as the two halves of the man’s torso hit the ground, Harahel bisected another from hip bone to ribcage. A third died as he finished the move, chopping the eviscerator down through the man’s head and dragging it out through his ribs.

Maion counted fifteen muzzle flashes. The traitors had ambushed them with woefully inadequate numbers. The cowards were nestled behind some overturned supply crates and sheets of metal they’d dragged up from the floor. Maion stitched a line across the barricade with his bolt pistol. His enhanced hearing registered the changing sound as the mass-reactive rounds hammered into metal and blew apart flesh. Twelve muzzle flashes. To his left, Barbelo’s pistol hissed as it discharged, sending a flickering plasma round down the corridor. The barricade exploded in a blue flash as Barbelo’s shot struck home. Men screamed as superheated shrapnel perforated their bodies. Others were luckier, dying instantly as the round liquefied them. Maion knew that underneath his helmet, Barbelo was smiling. A dishevelled traitor stumbled over the corpse of his comrade, toppling onto the wrong side of the cordon. He struggled on all fours, scrabbling for a weapon. Maion shot him in the head.

Bathed in blood-spatter and faced with an opponent whose armour bore their comrade’s eviscerated innards, the traitors fell back. One held his ground, staring wide-eyed at Harahel and pulling a clutch of grenades from a harness. Harahel decapitated the man as he advanced on the others. The grenades fell from the headless corpse’s fingers. A cloud of flame and shrapnel washed over Harahel’s battleplate as they detonated. A slew of warnings lit up on the Flesh Tearer’s retinal display. Harahel blinked them away; his armour’s integrity was intact.

Ahead of him, the traitors had rallied behind a pillar. He could see the fear on their gaunt faces as he emerged unscathed from the billowing fire. Harahel heard the distinctive click of las power packs locking into place. It was insulting they thought the pillar offered any protection from his wrath. The huge Flesh Tearer growled, the metallic resonance of his helmet’s audio amplifier lending the sound a bestial quality. The stench of ammonia wafted on the air. He smiled, one of the traitors had pissed himself.

Harahel rushed them. He leapt the last few yards, swinging his eviscerator through the pillar as he landed. The blade showered him in sparks and pulped organs as it chewed through the metal of the column and into the bodies of the two traitors closest to it. The men died screaming, flesh ripped from their bones and tossed into the air by the churning adamantium teeth. Harahel ripped the weapon free, maiming another traitor as he drew the blade back to the guard position.

A scarred traitor screamed at him, lunging at him with a bayonet. Harahel sidestepped the attack and backhanded the man across his face, smashing his skull and sending chunks of his teeth spearing into the face of a heavy-set warrior who was fumbling with the activation stud of a shock maul. The man cried out in pain, dropping his weapon and clutching his ragged face. Harahel clamped his hand over the man’s head and squeezed, crushing his skull.

‘Cowards,’ he snarled, throwing the twitching body into the press of traitors as they scrambled away.

Five muzzle flashes winked at Maion from behind the barricade. The disorientated traitors’ shots flew wide. He sighted on the nearest of them.

‘Save your ammo,’ Barbelo held his arm out, blocking the shot. ‘We are almost upon them,’ he growled as a las-round ricocheted off of his rerebrace. ‘Sanguinius!’ Barbelo broke into a run, enraged by the pitiful attempts to kill him.

Maion stopped firing. Barbelo was lost for the moment, lost to a part of the rage they all shared. Chainsword roaring, he followed the sergeant into the press of traitors.

Barbelo dived over the barricade to land on top of a blood-caked traitor. Ribs broke under the impact, splintering into internal organs with a crunch. Barbelo drove his knee into the man’s face as he rose, crushing the traitor’s skull into the deck.

Maion went straight through the barricade, chopping his chainsword down through a scorched supply crate before reversing the motion and eviscerating the traitor that was using it for cover. Blood and viscera splashed across his helmet. His ocular sensors adjusted, allowing him to see through the flesh-mire. To his right, a stick-thin traitor turned to run. Maion threw his combat knife. The blade shot pierced the traitor’s back and went through his chest. The man pitched forwards as the blade clattered to the floor. Maion grinned ferally. He turned, searching for someone to kill, but Barbelo had beaten him to it. The sergeant punched his fist through a screaming man’s chest before stamping his boot down on the head of another, pulping it. Maion retrieved his knife as Barbelo stalked past him towards the armoury chamber, vines of intestine and bloody matter hanging from his gauntlet.

Nisroc listened to the exchange of weapons fire over the open vox-channel. With each broken retort he became more envious of his brothers. To be a Flesh Tearer was to be at the vanguard of the assault, to be elbow-deep in the enemy’s bloody remains, not holding the rear like some Imperial Fist strategist. His muscles swelled with blood and adrenaline as his body willed him to engage the enemy. Targeting reticules swam over his display as his helmet translated his mind’s unconscious need to fight. ‘Reclothe my mind, that it may temper the needs of my soul,’ Nisroc took a calming breath. Ascertain why Brother-Sergeant Paschar had not answered the summons to exfiltrate Arere. Locate and secure the squad or retrieve their gene-seed. Rendezvous with the fleet. Nisroc ran through the mission objectives, focusing his thoughts. He could not afford to lose control, too many had been lost to the Rage persecuting the campaign already. He cast a fleeting glance up towards the barren sky; there was something about this sector of space that left him ill at ease, something malevolent that hung in the darkness where the stars should be. Nisroc bit down another burst of adrenaline, he would not allow himself to succumb to the Thirst. He was a Sanguinary Priest; duty demanded he control his rage. To be lost in the throes of battle was to lose sight of the future. He lived to maintain the gene-seed and through it the Chapter. For without that precious link to their progenitor father, the Flesh Tearers had no future. ‘For the Chapter,’ Nisroc exhaled, emptying the last of the tension from his body – battle would find him soon enough.

Barbelo entered the armoury. Maion was about to follow but stopped as weapons fire erupted from within.

A noise like the birth of thunder filled the corridor as a heavy weapon roared. The sergeant jerked backwards as high-calibre rounds slammed into his armour, pitting the ceramite. His own shot went wide as a round clipped his gauntlet, the plasma blast scorching the ceiling. Barbelo dropped his chin and raised his shoulder as another torrent of rounds hammered him. Even as his pauldron cracked, the icon of the Chapter blasted from his shoulder in a shower of splintered ceramite, the sergeant took a step forward.

Maion recognised the harsh bark of an autocannon as the traitors poured fire onto Barbelo – the sergeant’s armour would not hold. Maion lunged forward, tossed a frag grenade into the room, grabbed Barbelo’s gorget, and pulled him back into the corridor.

‘You dare!’ The sergeant snarled at Maion, back-fisting him across the helm.

Maion staggered, cursing. With disciplined restraint he quashed the rage boiling up inside him. ‘Calm yourself, brother. To proceed would have been folly.’ Maion kept his voice level, but lifted his gaze to stare Barbelo in the eyes. He steeled his jaw, ready to receive another blow. But Barbelo’s posture shifted, and Maion relaxed as the sergeant regained control of his emotions. The traitors continued to fire, their shots spitting into the corridor to impact on the wall opposite.

‘You waste your time, brother,’ Barbelo motioned towards the doorway as more rounds zipped into the corridor. ‘They are entrenched behind a barrier. Your grenade will have done little more than chip the–’

Maion held up his hand, the firing had stopped. His enhanced hearing had heard the bark of every round as it tore from the autocannon’s barrel. His eidetic memory had catalogued every shell casing that struck the ground. The weapon’s magazine was still half full. The traitors weren’t reloading, they were baiting them.

Barbelo knew it, too. Incensed by their obvious ploy, the sergeant took a step towards the doorway. Maion grabbed his vambrace.

‘Brother…’ Maion knew that behind the red lenses of his helmet, the sergeant’s eyes were redder still, his pupils alight with rage. ‘You will die.’

Harahel knelt among the corpses, blood dripping from his armour, his weapon humming on idle, and watched the last of the traitors run for the doorway. The cowards would not make it. Micos’s ident-tag flashed on Harahel’s helmet display as the other Flesh Tearer approached the entrance from outside. Harahel saw the pilot light of Micos’s flamer as it shone in the gloom. Some of the traitors caught sight of the other Flesh Tearer and stopped running; they slumped to the ground in abject defeat. The others kept running, too lost in panic for rational thought. Harahel smelled their fear as Micos fired, blanketing the traitors in a sheet of burning promethium that washed away flesh and dissolved bone to ash. He watched them burn, frail wicks eaten up by a ravenous flame. The meek and the brave, they all died.

‘Are you injured?’ Micos asked Harahel over a closed channel. He knew his friend would not have wanted his condition shared with anyone save perhaps the Apothecary.

Harahel didn’t respond, his gaze remained fixed on the dying embers of the traitors. His twin hearts hammered in his chest like the pistons of a giant engine, fuelled by the tang of spilt blood that filled his senses. A boiling darkness cloyed at his mind, threatening to overwhelm his restraint. He tore his helmet off and roared, driving his eviscerator into the armoured floor. Gripping the hilt with both hands, he rested his head on the blade and prayed, ‘Emperor bless me with your temperament. Fill me with a righteousness inferno that I may burn away my bloodlust. Emperor keep me from the darkness of my soul.’

‘Outer room pacified, proceeding to your position,’ Micos’s voice came through the comm-feed in Maion’s helmet.

‘The corridor is clear. Move to our position and assist,’ Maion voxed Micos and turned to Barbelo. ‘Micos is on his way.’ The sergeant nodded, his comm-link still powered off.

The traitors’ weapons had fallen silent as the two Flesh Tearers waited out of sight, their backs pressed against the wall of the corridor. But there was no peace for Maion. His pulse filled his head like the tribal drum his villagers used to attract the roaming karcasaur at High Feast. His hands trembled like the ground beneath the giant reptile as it loped through the jungle. Every genetically-enhanced cell in Maion’s body wanted to rush into the room and tear the traitors limb from limb, to bask in their death throes and drink deep of their blood. Maion clenched his fist and struck the aquila sigil on his breast plate. ‘What nourishes you also destroys you. Either conquer your gift or die,’ Chaplain Appollus had spoken those words to Maion when he was but a novitiate. He focused on his battle gear as the Chaplain had taught him, testing the weight of his bolt pistol, the balance of his blade. Maion needed to be as they were: furious and unyielding in battle, cold and impassive in respite. He glanced at Barbelo. The sergeant would be struggling with his own blood-rage. Over his centuries of service, Barbelo had slain more enemies of the Throne than Maion and the rest of the squad had tallied between them. For Barbelo, the call to violence would be stronger, harder to deny. Maion considered what he would do if the sergeant gave in to his desires, if he–

‘I stand ready brothers.’ Micos’s voice drew Maion’s attention. The other Flesh Tearer glanced at Barbelo’s smashed shoulder guard but knew better than to ask after his sergeant’s wellbeing.

Barbelo nodded towards the doorway.

Maion thumbed the selector on his bolt pistol, switching it to full-auto. He stuck the barrel of the weapon into the room and opened fire. A man cried out as the explosive rounds tore across the chamber.

Micos swung low, sending a stream of fire into the chamber. The burning promethium swarmed over the barricade to feast on the cowards behind it. The traitors screamed.

Barbelo dived into the room. Maion heard him snap off three shots and the hungry growl of his chainsword as it cut into bone.

‘Armoury secure,’ Barbelo’s voice came over the comm-link a heartbeat later. ‘Apothecary, join us at once.’

Nisroc bent over the Flesh Tearer’s corpse. A gaping hole dominated the fallen Space Marine’s scorched breastplate. The flesh around it was fused with armour, a dark stain billowing out from the wound like a web. ‘Melta weapon or fusion-based explosive,’ Nisroc spoke for the benefit of his helmet’s data recorder, documenting his findings. ‘The high level of penetration suggests close range detonation.’ Nisroc extended a needle-like probe from his narthecium and stabbed it into the wound. Brother Haamiah, Second Company. Lines of biometric and biological data scrolled across Nisroc’s helmet display as the probe analysed the Flesh Tearer’s blood. There were traces of human flesh too, melded to Haamiah’s; a traitor had given their life to plant the charge.

‘Maion, if you would.’ Nisroc stood to give the other Flesh Tearer space.

‘My honour, brother,’ Maion nodded and knelt next to Haamiah’s body. Maion was the closest thing the squad had to a Chaplain. He had studied under the revered Appollus. Most of the Chapter had expected Maion to follow in the High Chaplain’s footsteps. But he could not, not yet. He wasn’t ready to accept that the Flesh Tearers were beyond saving. Maion bowed his head, ‘Emperor, your servant’s duty is at an end. Grant him peace.’ He made the sign of the aquila over his breastplate and rose. ‘I’ll wait for you in the corridor.’

Nisroc paused a moment. Of all the duties that were his to complete, this was the most important, the heaviest burden to bear. Only in death does duty end; the axiom may have been true for the soldiers of the Imperial Guard or the Sisters of the Adeptus Sororitas but not for a son of Sanguinius. In death, a Space Marine had one more thing to give. The transformative progenoids implanted in his body had to be returned to the Chapter, ready to be received by the next generation of aspirants. Only through the harvesting of the glands would the Flesh Tearers continue to survive. Without the precious gene-seed they would be unable to stand against the Emperor’s foes.

The Apothecary extended his reductor and punched the bladed tube into Haamiah’s neck. A jolt of energy rippled along the blade’s length as the moulded end closed around the first progenoid gland. With a wet hiss, the gland was sucked up through the blade into the narthecium. A green icon blinked in the corner of Nisroc’s helmet display. The gland had been recovered safely, and was being frozen for transport to the gene-banks on the Flesh Tearers home world. Nisroc activated his bone-drill; the second gland was harder to reach.

It had taken over thirty minutes to cut through the mag-seals on the strategium’s door and a further ten to fasten melta-charges to the piston hinges. Amaru had abandoned repairs on the Stormraven to oversee the work, directing Harahel as he wielded the industrial laser-cutter with the same ease as the others handled their bolters.

‘Ready to detonate, brother-sergeant.’ Amaru turned his back on the huge door and paced back towards the Stormraven. The Chaos forces were under an hour away and he still had much work to do.

‘Prepare yourselves,’ Barbelo’s order hissed in Maion’s ear as the storm continued to hamper vox communication. He checked the ammo-counter on his bolt pistol and activated his chainsword, its roar inaudible over the wind. To his left and right, his brothers were preparing their own wargear. Micos’s flamer hung by his side, its pilot flame would remain extinguished until they were inside. Maion shifted his weight to the balls of his feet, moving his weight forward.

‘Go!’ On Barbelo’s command Amaru blew the charges.

The hinges detonated in rapid succession, like the quickening heartbeat of a colossal beast. The door fell from its housing, slamming into the earth an inch from Barbelo and his squad. Under his helmet, Amaru’s mouth twitched in an approximation of a smile. His calculations had been perfect.

Maion was in motion before the doors had settled in the dirt. Adrenaline flooded his system as he powered into the strategium’s entrance chamber. A warning rune filled his helmet display. ‘Defence turrets.’ Maion’s warning came too late. Two automated weapons burst into life, pumping a stream of high-explosive rounds towards the Flesh Tearers.

‘Cover!’ Barbelo shouted the order even as he realised there was none. Whoever was cowering in the strategium had been waiting for them.

Maion winced, dropping to one knee as a round clipped his thigh. Barbelo threw himself into a roll as the weapons stitched a line towards him. Nisroc spun on the spot, turning his back to shield the gene-seed stored in his narthecium. Explosive rounds slammed into his backpack, knocking him to the floor. Micos’s world went dark as a round tore through his pauldron and broke against his helmet. Atoc bucked, dropping his bolter as his breastplate was pulverised by a fusillade of explosions.

Harahel ground his teeth as Atoc’s ident-tag disappeared from his peripheral display. ‘Forgive me, brother.’ He swung his eviscerator over his shoulder, mag-locking it to his back, and picked up Atoc’s body. ‘For the Chapter!’ Harahel raised the corpse-shield in front of him and ran flat out towards the guns. Anger drove him on as merciless shells hammered into Atoc’s corpse, the weapons ignoring the other Flesh Tearers to focus on the immediate threat of Harahel. Atoc’s armour broke like glass under the relentless assault, the dead Flesh Tearer’s head spinning from his body as his legs and arms were pulped.

Harahel roared as he closed inside both turrets’ sensor ranges. Dropping the stump of Atoc’s corpse, he swung his eviscerator round to shear the barrel off the nearest weapon. The gun exploded as the round in its chamber detonated. Harahel ignored the hail of shrapnel that cascaded over his armour, oblivious to the pain warnings blinking over his left eye. Cursing, he brought his blade down on the other gun, cutting through its ammo feed. The weapon continued to fire, making a tortured grinding noise as it cried out for ammunition. Harahel kicked it over, stamping on it until he’d flattened the firing chamber. ‘Weapons neutralised.’

Maion was on his feet, advancing with Barbelo towards Harahel and the stairwell that led to the inner sanctum.

Nisroc pushed himself up off the deck. A damage alert scrolled across his display. The shots to his backpack had damaged his armour’s power source. He checked the output. It would last an hour, two at best. ‘Micos?’ Nisroc’s vox went unanswered. He turned to the other Flesh Tearer.

‘I am fine, Apothecary,’ Micos snarled, throwing his ruined helmet across the chamber. ‘A flesh wound. ’

The Apothecary cast his gaze over Micos. A blackened hole sat where his right eye should have been and his face was a mess of dark scabs. ‘As you say, brother.’ Nisroc switched to his vox. ‘Orders, brother-sergeant?’

‘We advance on the inner sanctum. Secure the level beneath.’

Lasgun fire stabbed at Maion as he crossed the threshold into the command sanctum and peeled left. He raised his bolt pistol and shot two traitors in the chest. Their bodies snapped backwards, covering diode-encrusted consoles in blood and viscera. A third traitor opened fire, a bolter bucking in his hands and destroying a bank of data-screens as he struggled to adjust for the recoil. ‘The Emperor’s tools serve only his servants.’ Maion pumped two rounds into the man, plastering his innards across the wall.

Harahel entered behind Maion and moved right. Three men blocked his path. He shouldered them aside, decapitating two with a single stroke of his blade, and killing the third with a thunderous head-butt. Ahead, a panicked traitor struggled with a grenade launcher. Harahel tore the skull from the nearest corpse and threw it at the man. The macabre projectile shot into the traitor’s chest, cracked his sternum and stopped his heart.

Barbelo was the last to advance into the chamber. He moved straight forwards, sighting a traitor in a heavy overcoat wielding a plasma pistol. The man fired. The sergeant dropped his shoulder to avoid the shot. The plasma round burned through the air to melt the wall where his head had been an instant before.

The man fired again. ‘In the name of–’

Barbelo dodged left and fired, his round vaporising the man’s head and shoulders before the traitor could finish his sentence. ‘We will not hear the name of your heathen god, heretic.’ Barbelo fired again, his plasma round obliterating what remained of the treacherous commissar’s corpse in a crackle of blue energy. ‘Sanctum secure. Nisroc, status?’

‘They were keeping their wounded down here,’ Maion heard Nisroc’s report as it came over the comm-feed. ‘Resistance was minimal. Lower chambers cleansed.’

Nisroc entered the inner sanctum to find Amaru poring over the main data console. The Techmarine had nano-wires and connective fibres plugged into every available data jack.

‘Brother Atoc?’ Barbelo had his back to the door and spoke without turning around, his gaze fixed on a wall-mounted viewer.

‘His duty is at an end.’ Nisroc touched a hand to his narthecium. ‘His gene-seed survives. His death served its purpose.’

Barbelo turned to face the Apothecary, pausing before he spoke. ‘And his body?’

‘His–’ Nisroc faltered. Bodies, where were the bodies?

‘Micos.’ The other Flesh Tearer snapped his shoulders back at the sergeant’s summons. ‘Return Atoc’s corpse to the Stormraven, his weapon too.’

‘Bodies,’ the word tumbled from Nisroc’s lips.

‘What is it, Apothecary?’ the grille mouthpiece of Barbelo’s helmet did little to filter his annoyance.

Nisroc cast his gaze around the chamber. Harahel’s armour was pitted and scared. Maion’s cuisse was fractured. The dismembered bodies of traitors were strewn around the floor, a madman’s mosaic. ‘Where are the other bodies?’ Nisroc repeated the question straining at his mind.

‘What?’

‘There were ten of our brothers stationed here. We have found only one, Brother Haamiah. Where are the others? There was no trace of them on the lower levels or here in the sanctum. They must be somewhere.’

‘I agree with you brother, it is an oddity. But we do not have the time.’ Barbelo turned back to the monitor. ‘The enemy advances from all sides. Their vanguard will contact us in thirty-eight minutes.’

‘Then we must make the time. We must find them. We must retrieve their gene-seed and honour their deaths.’

‘And what if they are not here? What if they are as ash, carried from here by the blasted storm?’

Barbelo’s tone brooked no discussion but Nisroc persisted. ‘Then we shall mourn their loss and the loss of their gift. But we must first check everywhere. We must be sure.’

Barbelo turned to face Nisroc, his poise threatening. ‘The enemy outnumbers us thousands to one.’

Nisroc moved towards Barbelo. ‘Death means nothing as long as the gene-seed survives.’

‘And who will collect our gene-seed when we lie dead beneath the starless sky of this world?’

‘We must–’

‘No!’ Barbelo pressed his forehead against Nisroc’s. ‘Amaru has affected repairs on the Stormraven. Once we acquire the data from the base’s cogitators we are leaving. You have until then.’

‘Very well,’ Nisroc took a step back and made to turn away. ‘But know that I shall take no pleasure in reporting our mission as a failure to the High Priests.’

Barbelo snarled. Never had he failed his Chapter. His grip tightened on his chainsword. He should gut Nisroc. Stain the Apothecary’s white breastplate crimson with his own sanctimonious blood. Out of his peripheral vision he saw Maion and Harahel edge closer. The other Flesh Tearers had remained silent but Barbelo doubted they would stand by and watch him kill the Apothecary. A warning shone on his display as he threatened to crush the chainsword’s handle. He fought to bring his rage under control. Now was not the time. ‘Go then. Look for the others. We will do what we must.’

Nisroc dipped his head. ‘Thank you, brother.’

Barbelo growled, ‘Do not push me, Apothecary.’ His voice was void cold. ‘Harahel…’ The sergeant drew his gaze from Nisroc in an effort to calm himself. ‘Go with him.’

Harahel walked silently beside Nisroc as they approached the chapel annex. It was the only spine of the compound the Flesh Tearers had yet to explore. If any evidence of Haamiah’s squad remained then it had to be there. The chrono display in Harahel’s helmet clicked down to thirty. He turned it off, uncaring as to whether they made it off Arere before the Chaos advance struck. It didn’t matter if he fought here or redeployed to another world, as long as he fought, as long as he killed. Blood; the thought rolled into his mind like an invading army. Saliva began to build in his mouth, his nostrils flaring as they searched for arterial juices. Blood, Harahel hungered for blood.

‘We are here,’ Nisroc’s voice crackled in Harahel’s ear, breaking his stupor.

Harahel blinked hard, clearing the fog from his senses.

‘Is something the matter?’

‘No, I am fine.’ Harahel unlatched the eviscerator from his back.

‘Wait,’ Nisroc held up his hand. Stepping ahead of Harahel, he moved to the chapel door’s access panel and removed one of his gauntlets. He wiped the grime from the console and pressed his palm onto the biometric scanner. The ancient machine chimed green as it recognised Nisroc’s genetic code as that of a Space Marine. With a pressurised hiss, the arched doors to the annex swung inwards.

Harahel grunted and followed the Apothecary inside.

‘The enemy will contact us here first,’ Barbelo spoke as a hololithic representation of the compound rotated in the air between him and Maion.

‘I would have thought here a more likely target,’ Maion gestured to the curving walls that formed the east side of the central courtyard.

‘No, they will expect that area to be mined; more than a handful of detonations would bring the rock face down on top of them.’ Barbelo pointed to the compound’s main entrance way. ‘They will attack from here.’

Maion studied the hololith, the sergeant was right. Had the base been fully manned, then attacking down the wide avenues of the main corridors would have been suicide. Under current circumstances the wide avenues would allow them to enter in force and overwhelm the Flesh Tearers. ‘What is this area here?’ He pointed to a dark spot on the display behind the armoury. ‘It wasn’t on the briefing schematics.’

‘That area…’ Amaru paused as his implants sifted through the compound’s memory banks for an answer. ‘It’s a missile silo. Surface-to-orbit ordnance. No use against ground targets.’

‘We cannot hope to defend the entire complex, we will make a stand here,’ Barbelo indicated a group of passageways that sprung from the main corridors and ran to the courtyard. ‘We’ll collapse these four and split ourselves into pairs to defend the remaining two.’

‘Four against–’ Maion paused, turning to Amaru.

‘Four thousand and seventy-eight separate contacts.’

Maion grinned, ‘Seems there’ll be blood enough even for Harahel.’

‘I think I can help even the odds,’ the hololith changed to show the Stormraven as Amaru spoke. ‘The Stormraven’s hurricane bolters and missile launcher can be removed.’ The gunship’s weapon systems floated away from its hull, illustrating the Techmarine’s point. ‘It wouldn’t take much to reconfigure them as defensive turrets.’

‘What about the Stormraven?’ Maion’s face hardened. ‘The courtyard is uncovered, even a glancing hit from a siege gun and– ’

‘We needn’t worry about artillery,’ Barbelo interrupted. ‘I have fought this enemy before. They are like us.’

Maion glared at the sergeant. ‘You would liken us to the Archenemy?’

‘You have fought beside our Chapter’s Death Company?’

Maion nodded, his unease growing at the mention of the Chapter’s damned warriors. The Black Rage was a genetic curse that threatened to overwhelm all of the sons of Sanguinius. Once afflicted, a Flesh Tearer would be lost to battle lust, his sanity replaced by a desperate need for violence. Those that succumbed to the madness were inducted into the ranks of the black-armoured Death Company where they’d soon find redemption in death.

‘Like our coal-armoured brethren, the enemy we face is lost to bloodlust. They are fuelled by an insatiable rage, ever hungry for battle. They will want to taste our blood when they kill us.’ Barbelo tested the weight of his chainsword. ‘They will not attack from range.’

With the storm’s howl locked outside, silence permeated the chapel. Harahel moved ahead of Nisroc, his eyes adjusting to the change in light as a string of angular luminators hummed into life along the ceiling, filling the corridor with the hushed yellow glow the Imperial church reserved for religious buildings and the homes of cardinals.

Harahel smelled blood. He touched his thumb to the activation stud on his eviscerator, ‘Stand ready.’

Nisroc raised his bolt pistol, letting its scope feed targeting data to his helmet display. He knew better than to question Harahel’s instincts.

From the reception chamber, they entered the Hall of Solace, a long corridor with single-occupant prayer cells joining it every few metres. The two Space Marines stopped. Dried blood and fleshy matter coated the metal floor ahead of them, paving the way like the regal carpet of some warp-spawned fiend.

Nisroc knelt and extended a probe from his narthecium, using it to scrape away a fragment of gore. A line of genetic sequence flashed across his display as the probe finished its analysis. ‘Sanguinius gut them.’ The Apothecary slammed his fist into the ground, cracking the metal panelling. ‘This blood belongs to the Chapter.’

Harahel tightened his grip on his weapon as his pulse began to quicken. He swallowed hard in an attempt to stop salivating. ‘Blood calls out to blood,’ Harahel recited the battle mantra as he fought down the urge to tear apart the walls.

‘The main chapel lies at the far end,’ Nisroc spoke as the chrono display flashed a warning in his display. ‘Time is–’

‘Advance behind me,’ Harahel activated his eviscerator, the weapon’s barbed blades impatiently churning the air as they search for something to rend. ‘If anyone emerges, shoot them.’ Harahel spat the words through a pool of saliva. He dropped his weight and flexed his knees.

Nisroc nodded and slammed a fresh clip into his bolt pistol.

‘For the Chapter!’ Harahel broke into a run, the servos in his armour whirring as he picked up pace. The enhanced musculature of his thighs powered him forward at a speed that belied his bulk, an engine of ceramite and fury. ‘One, clear. Two, clear.’ Harahel looked left and right as he ran, updating Nisroc as his armour’s optical and audio sensors checked and recorded the disposition of each of the prayer cells in a heartbeat. ‘Three–’

Las-rounds stabbed at Harahel from either side.

‘Contacts, five through nine.’ Harahel kept running, ignoring the smattering of fire coming from the cells. Most shots went wide, his powerful strides carrying him past the cell openings before his attackers could take aim. A handful of rounds grazed his armour, picking the paint from his war plate. Harahel growled, the combination of his helmet’s vox amplifier and the hall’s acoustics amplifying his annoyance until it filled the corridor like the roar of some terrible beast.

‘Keep moving.’ Nisroc opened fire. His bolt pistol bucked in his hand as he sent three traitors sprawling to the floor, their heads blasted from their malnourished shoulders. ‘Your rear is secure.’

Harahel blinked an acknowledgement to Nisroc and pushed onwards. He was nearing the last cluster of prayer cells. His targeting overlay lit up with data, tracking the trajectory of the three fist-sized globes that rolled onto the corridor in front of him. ‘Grenades!’ Harahel bellowed a warning to the Apothecary, and threw himself into the nearest prayer cell as the devices exploded, avoiding the wash of flame and shrapnel that billowed out from them. He heard a muffled cry and a wrenching snap as the bones of the cell’s occupant broke under his immense bulk. Harahel snorted and picked the dead man up by his skull.

‘Harahel?’ Nisroc’s voice crackled in Harahel’s ear.

‘I am unharmed.’ Harahel emerged from the cell carrying the head of the dead traitor by the spinal cord, his gauntlet slick with blood.

‘The way is clear brother.’

‘No, there is one left, there,’ Harahel tossed the dismembered head into the cell opposite. A man screamed, firing on reflex as the head landed with a wet mulch.

Nisroc stepped into the cell, allowing his armour to filter out the smell of excrement. The man had the nose of his lasgun pressed inside his mouth. His eyes trembled as they looked up at the Flesh Tearer. The Apothecary growled. The man juddered, reflexively pulling the trigger. The single las-round blew apart his skull, painting the wall behind him with superheated brain matter. Nisroc turned from the corpse to find Harahel on bended knee, his helmet discarded at his side. The veins in the other Flesh Tearer’s forehead were threatening to push through his skin; his brow ran with sweat. Nisroc took a tentative step towards Harahel, his finger resting on the trigger of his bolt pistol.

‘Stay back!’ Harahel held a hand out to the Apothecary.

Nisroc resisted the urge to fire. ‘Control yourself! Now is not the time. The Archenemy has taken the lives of our brothers.’ He gestured to the arched doors of the chapel. ‘We must know what lies behind those doors.’

Harahel said nothing; saliva dripped from his mouth to burn away at the floor.

‘On your feet, Flesh Tearer! You can report to Appollus as soon as we return to the Victus, I’m sure he’ll welcome you into the Death Company. But right now, you need to get to your feet or, Emperor help me, I’ll put a bolt-round through that thick skull of yours.’

Harahel tilted his head to look up at the Apothecary, his eyes bloodshot.

‘On your feet.’ Nisroc proffered Harahel his helmet. ‘Use your rage for something useful, like getting through that door.’

Harahel took the helmet and locked it in place. ‘Never threaten me again, brother.’ He regarded the fusion marks on the chapel doors. Someone had welded them shut from the outside. He took a step back and then drove forwards, slamming his armoured shoulder into the weld-line. The metal buckled. Harahel brought his knee up and kicked out; the doors snapped inwards. A bank of suspended luminators stuttered into life as he stepped into the chamber.

‘Emperor save us…’

The mutilated corpses of eight Flesh Tearers decorated the curved walls of the chapel. Fixed in place by the blades of their chainswords, they hung like nightmare visages of the saints that decorated Cretacia’s Reclusiasms. Their armour was pitted and dented from numerous impacts and lacerations; their helms had been torn from their locking mounts, mangling their gorgets; all that remained of their faces were sunken husks, matted with bloodied hair.

‘Blood of Sanguinius.’ Nisroc fell to one knee, the desecration of his brothers’ flesh staggering him.

‘Blood will bring blood.’ With a grunt of effort, Harahel pulled the blade from the nearest of corpses. The dead Flesh Tearer’s remains made a dull thud as they dropped to the ground. Harahel stared at the deep hole in the chapel wall; the blade had been driven through the outer rock into the metal support behind. ‘It took great strength to do this.’

Nisroc nodded, and cast his gaze around the chamber. The plaster finish and faux-brickwork of the walls was undamaged. The flagstones that paved the way to the raised, wooden altar were unblemished save for a single dark spot left behind by an errant blood droplet. ‘They weren’t killed here,’ Nisroc pushed himself to his feet. ‘There’s no sign of battle. Someone brought them here.’ The Apothecary struggled to talk, grinding his teeth in rage. ‘Afterwards.’

Harahel snarled. ‘Brother-sergeant,’ he summoned Barbelo over the vox. Static filled his ear as he waited for a response. ‘Emperor damn this storm.’ The Flesh Tearer punched the wall, cracking it in a cloud of plaster-dust.

‘Report,’ Barbelo’s voice crackled back.

‘We have cleared the chapel annex.’ Harahel paused as another burst of static shot across the vox-link. ‘Eight of our brothers lie here.’

‘Status?’

‘Dead. All of them.’ Harahel turned his eyes from the corpses, his fists bunching in restrained fury as he glared at the aquila etched on the floor.

‘Show me.’

Harahel closed his eyes. He had no wish to look upon the massacre a second time. Activating his helmet’s visual feed, he panned his head around the room, streaming what his optics registered to the others.

For a long moment, the vox-link fell silent.

‘Nisroc, get what you came for. Harahel, meet us at the Stormraven,’ Barbelo’s voice rasped through another bout of static.

Six minutes. Time continued to count down at the edge of Maion’s peripheral display. The Archenemy’s army was almost at their door. ‘Let them come,’ he snarled, affixing the last of the melta-charges to the crossbeam that supported the ceiling. The charge was directional, and he’d taken care to make sure that the blast would travel down the corridor away from where he and Micos would be positioned.

‘Brother,’ Harahel’s voice rasped over a secure channel, ‘back in the armoury, we gutted the traitors without incident. The ones in the command centre put up no more of a fight.’

Maion knew where Harahel was headed. ‘Yes, I had the same thought.’

‘How could such, such filth,’ Harahel spat the word, ‘have overcome our brethren? Those weaklings could scarcely have lifted a chainsword, let alone driven it into solid rock.’

Maion brought the percentile counter that recorded the progress of the data-stack download to the forefront of his helmet’s display. It ticked down slow and deliberate, like a dying man’s laboured breath. ‘Emperor willing, we’ll live long enough to find out.’ Maion sighed and blinked the counter away.

‘Jetpack assault troops. Bearing down on the courtyard,’ Amaru’s voice cut across on the main channel, interrupting Harahel’s reply. The Techmarine was still jacked into the compound’s data banks in the inner sanctum and was observing the Archenemy’s advance through a remote-link with the Stormraven’s sensors. The Archenemy’s jetpack squad appeared as solid red blips that drifted over the landscape and grew in size as they neared. ‘I count six of them…’ Amaru’s voice trailed off as he worked a calculation. ‘Harahel, you will not clear the courtyard before they descend.’

Harahel emerged from the chapel annex and growled up into the blackness of Arere’s starless sky, his enhanced eyes searching for the tell-tale flares of jetpacks. ‘I see no enemy.’

‘I assure you brother, they are coming.’

‘They’re a vanguard, nothing more,’ Barbelo growled over the vox-feed, his impatience evident in every syllable. ‘Harahel, ignore them and get to my position. The main force will hit us in less than five minutes. Amaru, cover his advance.’

The Techmarine blinked an acknowledgment icon to Barbelo and concentrated on communicating with the Stormraven’s machine-spirit. The gunship’s sentient mind was silent, almost dormant. It resisted Amaru’s gentle interrogation, blocking his attempts to rouse it.

‘My skin for yours.’ The Techmarine invited the machine-spirit into his armour as he probed deeper into the gunship. The connection sent a spasm through his muscles as he gained access to the Stormraven’s weapon systems. Amaru teased power into the gunship’s turret-mounted assault cannons.

‘Battle,’ the machine-spirit whispered in the Techmarine’s head as it stirred to readiness.

The red blips pulsed on Amaru’s display as the enemy neared weapons range. He cycled the twin-assault cannons to firing speed, their multiple barrels whirring with a metallic hiss as the autoloader fed them rounds.

‘Enemy.’ The word growled from within the Stormraven’s machine soul, washing through Amaru’s mind like the strained rumble of thruster backwash. It was awake now, wearing the Stormraven like a suit of ceramite war plate, wielding its turret-mounted weapon with the same ease and precision that a Flesh Tearer hefted a blade.

A sound wave spiked across Amaru’s display as the Stormraven’s auditory sensors detected the roar of enemy jetpacks. The Chaos Space Marines were gunning their thrusters, slowing their descent.

‘Purge the heretics,’ the Techmarine urged the gunship to open fire.

The enraged machine-spirit obliged. The twin-assault cannon’s twelve barrels flared into life, lighting up the sky like miniature starbursts as they fired. Caught unaware, the Chaos Space Marines dived straight into the fusillade. The first three died in a heartbeat, their armour and flesh torn asunder by the unceasing hail of armour piercing rounds.

Harahel was two-thirds of the way across the courtyard when the assault cannons opened fire. He risked a glance skyward and saw the visceral red power armour of the Archenemy’s warriors. Their breastplates were shaped like cruel gargoyles and snarled at him from the darkness. A burst of rounds clipped the nearest of the Traitor Marines, blowing apart his thrusters in a shower of flame. The enemy warrior veered downwards towards Harahel, carried by what remained of his earlier momentum. The Flesh Tearer smiled and swung his eviscerator up through the stricken Chaos Space Marine’s ribcage, ripping him in two. Harahel kept moving, tearing his giant weapon through the body of another foe that slammed into the ground in front of him a moment later. The Flesh Tearer bit into his lip, relishing the taste of his own blood as he pounded towards Barbelo and the slaughter to come.

Amaru watched as the Stormraven continued to track and fire. He felt his pulse quicken to the hoarse wheeze of the assault cannon’s barrels as they spun. Several more of the red blips disappeared from his display, shredded by the gunship’s unerring fire. The Techmarine could feel the machine-spirit’s cold rage, its lust for violence and the gleeful abandon with which it massacred the enemy. He gasped, clutching the cables that linked him to the compound’s datastacks, and fought the urge to sever the link. He needed to be outside with the Stormraven, fighting, killing. His body began to tremble as he tried to restrain his urges. The download sequence was in its final stage, any interruption now would corrupt the data. Amaru dropped to one knee, screaming in rage as the machine-spirit’s emotions threatened to overcome him. ‘My work is iron, my will steel.’ The Techmarine held his clenched fist against the machine-cog on his left pauldron as he growled his way through the devotion. ‘I shall not falter, I shall not heel.’ Defend. He forced the order onto the machine-spirit and drew his mind away, severing the link to the gunship and the violence outside.

Panting hard, Amaru focused on finishing the protocol. ‘There is no truth beyond the data, it is the muniment of the future. Guard it well.’ Download complete, Amaru unplugged from the datastacks and completed the rites of remembrance, secreting the data-keeper within his armour. The Techmarine let out a slow breath as the after-shadow of the Raven and the compound fell away, and the confines of his world reasserted themselves.

Alone in his armour, he took reassurance from the cold, impassive touch of the bionics and augmetics that punctuated his body. Perfect where he was flawed, the machine components of the Techmarine would continue to function long after the Rage drove his flesh to destruction. ‘Download complete.’ Amaru voxed the update to the rest of the squad and pushed himself to his feet.

‘Nisroc, status?’ Barbelo’s voice crackled over the vox.

‘I need three minutes.’ Maion listened to the Apothecary’s reply as the chrono-counter on his display blinked down to one.

He stood immobile in the darkness. His gaze fixed on the heavy blast doors at the far end of the corridor, as the chrono display floating at the edge of his peripheral vision blinked down to zero. The attack had begun. If Barbelo was right and this enemy did indeed wage war like the Flesh Tearers, then they would have fallen upon the outer walls with all the fury of a scorned god. Maion imagined the scene outside, picturing the Archenemy’s forces as they descended on the compound. Vindicator siege tanks would have led an armoured charge, unleashing a devastating bombardment as accompanying Rhinos and Razorbacks disgorged frothing assault squads. With the siege shells exploding overhead, the assault troops would use melta weapons and crackling thunder hammers to finish the job, smashing an entry hole into the compound. Right now, the Archenemy would be tearing towards him and the others like a swarm of berserker locusts.

Yet the scene ahead remained unchanged, the blast door intact. The only sound Maion could hear was the gentle purr of his armour and the wash of his rebreather. His muscles twitched. The urge to break from his defensive posture and meet the enemy head-on was almost overwhelming.

‘The longer you stand, the more blood you can spill,’ Micos placed a calming hand on Maion’s shoulder guard, reading the other Flesh Tearer’s mood. ‘Save your fury, we’ll be steeped in their entrails soon enough.’ Micos thrust his chainaxe towards the blast door as a trio of sparks dripped to the floor.

Maion nodded, allowing Micos’s words to soften the call to violence that rang in his mind like the summoning gong of an ancient arena. The other Flesh Tearer looked odd in Atoc’s helm. Atoc; Maion’s anger returned in force as he thought of his brother’s death. His knuckles turned bone white inside his gauntlets as he squeezed his weapons, desperate for something to rend. Another burst of superheated metal flared in the gloom. He blinked away myriad tactical icons from his display; he was going to kill whatever came through the blast doors, nothing else mattered.

The drizzle of sparks tumbled into a downpour as the Archenemy intensified their assault on the door. A pulsing, amber line resolved into focus, bisecting the door from floor to ceiling.

‘Here they come.’ Maion crouched down, motioning for Micos to do the same.

The cutting stopped. The weld-line hung in the gloom, glowing and raw like a fresh scar. Silence filled the corridor, threatening to steal the last of Maion’s restraint.

An immense, metallic hand punched through the centre of the blast door. Pneumatic pistons hissed and spat as elongated fingers flexed in search of something to rend. The audio dampeners in Maion’s helmet worked to filter out the torturous screech of metal as the hand reached backwards, gripped the door, tore it from its hinges and dragged it backwards into the darkness. An instant later the hand, and the lumbering body it was attached to, bolted into view.

‘Dreadnought, corridor one,’ Maion warned, resisting the urge to open fire with his boltgun. He couldn’t afford to waste the ammo, and even the weapon’s mass-reactive rounds would do little more than scratch the paint from the armoured behemoth bearing down on him. A dread fusion of Space Marine and technology, the Dreadnought was more foe than he and Micos could stop unaided. The towering walker stomped over the wreckage of the door, emerging into the corridor proper, and opened fire.

Maion threw himself flat. ‘For the Chapter!’ he roared, thumbing the control stick Amaru had fashioned for him. On the ceiling above him, one of the missile tubes stripped from the Stormraven’s wings screamed into life, sending its payload burning on a plume of fire towards the walker.

The first of the missiles slammed into the Dreadnought’s sarcophagus and exploded, splintering its armoured hide. The missile’s secondary booster ignited a moment later, driving a tertiary charge in through the weakened armour plating to detonate in the Dreadnought’s core. Flame engulfed the walker, wreathing it like a burial wrap. Autocannon rounds tore across the walls and ceiling as the Dreadnought continued to fire.

Maion fired again, sending another missile towards the metallic beast. A shrill cry resounded from the Dreadnought’s vox-casters as it raised its clawed arm in defence. The second missile’s primary warhead broke against the arm, blowing it apart in a shower of silver shrapnel. The remaining warhead burrowed into the Dreadnought’s flank, detonating with enough force to finish the job, destroying the Archenemy walker.

A blood-curdling roar filled the corridor as a tide of blood-armoured warriors swarmed over the Dreadnought’s corpse towards the Flesh Tearers. Micos roared back, pushing himself to his feet and striding forward to bathe the enemy in a jet of liquid fire. The Archenemy’s warriors ran through the flame, heedless of their bubbling armour and the flesh that ran from it like water.

Maion advanced to Micos’s right, his boltgun flashing in the darkness as he pumped a stream of rounds into the press of enemy. Each time Maion caught sight of a foe it forced a curse from his lips. Their red armour seemed in direct mockery of the sons of Sanguinius. Where Maion’s breastplate was adorned with the holy aquila and his shoulder guard carried the mark of his Chapter, the foe’s armour was inlaid with brass skulls and blasphemous runes.

‘We can’t hold here.’ Micos’s flamer stuttered and died, its fuel tank exhausted. Letting it hang on its sling, he drew his bolt pistol and continued to fire. In the close confines of the corridor he couldn’t miss; each round found its mark. He shot an enemy point-blank in the chest, then two more. At such close range, even power armour offered little protection, his bolt-rounds punching out through their backs in a hail of gore.

Maion stood level to Micos’s right, firing his boltgun on full-auto until the round counter flashed zero. There was no time to reload, the next enemy only ever a breath away. ‘Micos, down!’

Micos grabbed the nearest corpse as it fell to the ground and pulled it down on top of himself. Maion did likewise. Behind them, the hurricane bolter emplacement they’d fashioned from the Stormraven’s sponson weaponry opened fire. The noise was deafening as the three pairs of linked boltguns pumped a storm of shells into the corridor. Funnelled by the walls of the corridor, and pushed onwards by the press of warriors at their backs, the Archenemy were driven heedlessly into the salvo. They died in droves, their torsos pulped and limbs severed by the vicious onslaught.

Maion lay under the twitching corpses of half a dozen enemy. His pulse was racing, his twin hearts echoing to the call of the hurricane bolters. The smell of blood and burnt flesh was choking. He was lying in an expanding pool of blood that dripped from all around him, congealing into a puddle of thick, viscous fluid that threatened to swallow him.

‘Emperor, fashion my Thirst to your unbending will.’ Maion focused on the data overlaid on his helmet display, turning his thoughts to the tactical challenges that an endless horde of berserker foe presented, and away from the bloodlust burning in his veins. The weapon emplacement’s ammo-counter was racing towards zero. ‘Two seconds.’ Maion subvocalised the warning to Micos and slammed his last clip into his boltgun.

With a final thrum, the hurricane bolters racked empty. Maion shot upwards from beneath the corpse-cover. The Archenemy dead were heaped upon one another like red-armoured sandbags. Yet still they came. He opened fire, sending two more abominations to join the pile of dead that choked the corridor. The smell of promethium and burnt flesh flooded towards Maion as the enemy turned their flamers on their dead, burning a path towards the Flesh Tearers. The damning clack of an empty firing chamber drew a curse from Maion’s lips as his boltgun spat its last round. He discarded the spent weapon and gripped his chainsword with both hands. ‘I am His vengeance!’

‘Harahel!’ Barbelo tore his chainsword from an enemy’s ribcage as he shouted for the giant Flesh Tearer.

Harahel wasn’t listening, his attention fixed on the dismembered bodies of the three Chaos Space Marines he’d just slain.

‘Harahel, fall back!’

Harahel ignored the sergeant, launching himself back into the press of enemy. Ducking a whirring chainaxe, he shouldered an enemy warrior into the wall, pulping his skull between rockcrete bulkhead and ceramite pauldron. Harahel smiled and swung his eviscerator around in a tight arc, hacking into the onrushing press of red armour with a cold fury.

‘Emperor damn you.’ The other Flesh Tearer’s disobedience drew a curse from Barbelo’s lips as a roaring chainblade flashed out towards his neck. He leaned back as far as his balance allowed. The weapon’s teeth sparked as they grazed his gorget. Growling, he fired a plasma round into his attacker’s leering helm, vaporising the Chaos Space Marine’s head and torso. The headless body twitched backwards and disappeared in the press of red armour. ‘Harahel! When they cross the line, I will detonate.’ Barbelo let his smoking pistol drop to the floor, its power pack exhausted, and drew his combat knife. ‘Harahel!’

Harahel snapped his head around, sighting the sergeant. Barbelo was embroiled with two Chaos Space Marines, a blade in each of his hands as he fought his way clear of the melee. A bolt-round stung off Harahel’s shoulder guard. He ignored it, snapping the neck of a charging foe with a thunderous backhand and delivering a low kick that broke the leg of another. It went against his every instinct to move backwards. Faced with the immediate need to kill, duty was a secondary consideration. The rage that burned in Harahel’s veins was insatiable. Roaring like a madman, he continued into the enemy. Behind him, Barbelo went down under a flurry of blows.

Distressed bio-data filled Barbelo’s display. A stray round had clipped his helmet, dazing him long enough for one of the enemy to rake his midsection with a whirring blade and batter him to the ground. He tried to focus but his head was ringing. Pain lanced through him as a blade dug into his back. Gritting his teeth, he pulled a bolt pistol from beneath a corpse. Twisting, he fired it on full-auto, sending half a clip into his would-be executioner. The Traitor Marine juddered and fell as the rounds slammed into him. Surrounded and badly wounded, Barbelo knew he had little chance of regaining his footing. I am redeemed. Proud that he had remained master of his rage, that his armour had not been daubed in the black of madness, the sergeant clasped his hand tightly around the detonator. The Cretacian symbol for caution flashed across his display, warning him that he was within the blast radius.

‘In His name.’

Barbelo released the device’s pressure-clasp.

The melta-charges ignited, blasting apart the corridor’s support studs in a hail of shrapnel and filling the passageway with an expanding ball of flame. Harahel was tossed like a leaf in a hurricane as the explosion slammed him into the walls and ground. Strobing runes filled his retinal display, as fire washed across his armour, testing the limits of its ceramite plating. The screeds of warnings were in vain, Harahel unable to process them before the ceiling collapsed and his world went dark.

‘The gene-seed is secure. Moving to the Stormraven.’

Maion struggled to hear Nisroc’s voice over the pumping of his hearts and the roar of his chainsword as its teeth tore through another enemy. ‘Understood,’ he growled, turning aside an enemy chainaxe. He parried the weapon down to expose his attacker’s neck, driving his combat knife into the Chaos Space Marine’s windpipe. Maion immediately withdrew the blade and buried it in the face of another of the Dark Gods’ minions. ‘If we’re not there in two minutes, leave.’

‘Sanguinius guide you.’

Maion was in no doubt that the Apothecary would be leaving without him. The Archenemy had him surrounded. His armour had been struck clean of paint and insignia. Deep lacerations covered his arms and torso. His muscles ached with exhaustion. It would not be long before even his indomitable constitution gave out, and the enemy killed him. Only his rage kept him on his feet, allowing him to fight on, the insatiable need to rend powering his blows and staying death’s probing touch. In death’s sight, you are fury. In his colours you are reborn a reaper. None shall evade your wrath; Maion recalled the mantra Chaplain Appollus used to rouse the Death Company for war. Until now, he’d embraced only the edges of the beast growling inside him. Never daring to fully embrace the whispering voices that scratched at his mind. But here, on starless Arere, in the darkness of the corridor, Maion stopped resisting. He invited the red mist to descend to light up his world in a whirlwind of gore. He felt his rage swallowing him, the shadow in his mind–

A staccato of miniature explosions snapped Maion from his morbidity. He felt the press of enemy ease off behind, allowing him to take a step backwards. Risking a glance over his shoulder, he saw Amaru. The Techmarine stood in the centre of the corridor like a vengeful daemon, the quad arms of his servo-harness spitting death from an array of laser cutters and plasma burners. In his gauntleted hands, Amaru carried his power axe, Blood Cog. The Techmarine had forged the weapon himself upon his return from Mars. The axe’s sparking head was shaped like the gearwheel from a giant machine. A weapon of exquisite beauty and terrible power, it was imbued with all Amaru’s artisanship. Blood Cog rose and fell like the levers of an antiquated stenogram, as the Techmarine hacked down the Archenemy in brutal swipes that crackled on impact.

‘Quickly brother, fall back,’ Amaru called out to Maion as he chopped Blood Cog through another Chaos Space Marine, bisecting the unfortunate from shoulder to hipbone. ‘Fall back now.’

‘Micos.’ Maion cast his gaze around. He had long since lost sight of the other Flesh Tearer but his ident-tag still shone. He was alive, for the moment at least. ‘We can’t leave him.’

‘They will rally soon.’

Maion ignored the Techmarine’s caution, and bludgeoned his way past another assailant to where his retinal display indicated Micos should be. With a huge effort, Maion began tossing back the bodies of the Archenemy, until he spotted the familiar ashen helm of a Flesh Tearer. ‘I have him.’ Knifing his chainsword into the thigh of an onrushing foe, Maion grabbed Micos’s vambrace and dragged him from under a heap of corpses.

‘Can you carry him?’ Amaru’s question bore no insult.

Maion growled, tearing his blade free and beheading the wounded Traitor Space Marine. ‘To Cretacia and back.’ With a grunt of exertion, he hoisted Micos over his shoulders.

The Techmarine nodded and hacked the weapon arm from one of the Archenemy, before beheading him. Amaru’s fury was methodical, the aggression of his flesh tempered by the cold efficiency of his machine parts. Maion envied his calm, though he knew that someday the Techmarine’s rage would no longer be held in check. On that day, Maion would know pity for the enemies of his Chapter.

Pulling his axe from the chest plate of another Chaos Space Marine, Amaru tossed a glowing canister over Maion’s head. ‘Run.’

Harahel pushed himself off the ground, shrugging a pile of debris and a limbless body from his back. He felt his twin hearts quicken as they worked with his armour to pump pain suppressors through his bloodstream. Angry runes flashed on his display as his helm’s optics tried and failed to focus. The lenses were cracked. Stumbling to his feet, Harahel spat a curse and unclasped his ruined helmet. The Chapter’s armourers had their work cut out for them. He mag-locked the helmet to his thigh and paused while his eyes adjusted to the darkness. Thick silence hung in the air. It was in almost painful contrast to the cacophonous din of battle that preceded the explosion. Harahel listened for signs of the enemy but could hear nothing beyond his own shallow breathing. The blast had levelled the corridor, chocking it with collapsed rockcrete and the dead. The Flesh Tearer searched for his weapon, picking through the rubble and the bodies nearest him. ‘The mists rot you’, he said. Cursing in tired frustration, Harahel kicked a fallen Chaos Space Marine in the chest. The ceramite skull adorning the fallen warrior’s breastplate cracked under the blow. There was no trace of the eviscerator. His weapon was gone. Harahel staggered forwards, steadying himself on a dislodged support beam. There was movement up ahead. Two figures, one crouched over the other. He stepped towards them, unsteady on his feet as he fought to remain conscious.

‘Nisroc?’ Harahel cried out, delirious from the chemicals keeping him alive while his body healed itself. ‘Brother?’

He moved closer, stopping as the crouched figure’s armour resolved into focus. It was not the white of the Apothecary or the deep crimson of Barbelo’s garb, but a vibrant, arterial red. Harahel took a step forwards, and saw Barbelo slumped underneath the figure. The sergeant’s breastplate was peeled open, his organs scattered on the ground. Harahel bared his teeth and snarled.

The hunched figured turned and rose. Fresh blood stained his baroque armour, tracing the outlines of the ruinous brass symbols that adorned it. Skulls rattled on rusted chains as the Chaos Space Marine stood. He was a walking effigy of death. A vicious chainaxe barked to life in his hand.

Harahel gripped his helmet and strode towards his enemy, all thoughts of injury gone as rage invigorated him. He would avenge the sergeant. The traitor would pay in blood.

‘Skulls for His throne,’ the Archenemy warrior roared through the skull-shaped vox-grille of his helmet, and charged at the Flesh Tearer.

Harahel caught his opponent’s arm as he slashed down with the chainaxe, pivoting and smashing his helm into the side of the Chaos Space Marine’s head. He followed with his elbow, folding it into his opponent’s left ocular lens. The Traitor Space Marine roared as the shattered armourglass dug into his eye, and threw a panicked hook with his free hand. Harahel felt his jaw break as the gauntleted blow struck his unarmoured face. He struggled to keep a hold of the Chaos Space Marine’s weapon arm, spitting a glob of bloody mucous and teeth as he slammed his head into his opponent’s other lens. Pain shot through Harahel’s skull as his toughened skeleton protested at the cruel misuse. The Archenemy’s head snapped backwards under the blow, unbalancing him.

‘Die!’ Harahel roared and smashed his helmet into the Chaos Space Marine’s head. The enemy warrior’s grip on the chainaxe loosened. The Flesh Tearer struck him again, and again, using his helmet as a hammer, bludgeoning the Chaos Space Marine to his knees. The chainaxe clattered to the ground as Harahel battered his foe into unconsciousness. ‘Die!’ The Traitor Marine’s body went slack but the Flesh Tearer held him upright and continued to batter him. ‘Die! Die! Die!’

Only when his helmet was mangled beyond recognition, and his opponent’s head was nothing but bloody spatter on the wall, did Harahel let the body drop to the ground. The giant Flesh Tearer stood panting, the Archenemy’s blood dripping from his face. He growled, bunching his fists as he fought the urge to smash down the wall. ‘Strengthen me to the demands of blood. Armour my soul against the Thirst.’ Harahel looked down at Barbelo’s corpse. ‘Let me kill those who blaspheme against your sons.’ Calmer, Harahel knelt and unfastened Barbelo’s helm. ‘Forgive me,’ Harahel said as he locked it in place over his head. Both retinal displays lit up with sigils of bonding as the sergeant’s helmet synchronised with his armour. Harahel called up the squad’s ident-tags, thankful that his brothers were still fighting. Slinging Barbelo’s body over his shoulder and picking up the fallen chainaxe, Harahel made for the Stormraven. ‘Come, brother, there’s more blood to spill yet.’

The Stormraven was a burning wreck of charred metal and crumpled ceramite. The courtyard was compromised. Enemy assault troops sat perched on the upper gantries like sentry-carrion, their weapons searching for targets. Half a dozen more sat crouched on their haunches, nursing wounds the Stormraven had dealt them before its demise.

‘Wretches! Sanguinius drink you dry,’ Nisroc opened fire, pulverising the nearest enemy with a hail of explosive rounds. There was no place in a Flesh Tearer’s mind for dismay. If he were trapped on Arere, then he would kill his enemies until death came to stop him. The Apothecary dived into cover, throwing himself against a metal container as a slew of bolt-rounds and melta-blasts tore towards him in retort. ‘I’m in the courtyard. The Stormraven’s gone.’ Nisroc’s voice was punctuated with rage as he voxed the update. Movement to the left drew his attention. He opened fire, suppressing a pair of Chaos Space Marines that were trying to encircle him.

‘Sanguinius’s blood. What now?’ Harahel snarled over the vox.

Another torrent of rounds smashed into Nisroc’s cover, forcing him to crouch low as he reloaded his bolter. ‘We fight, we–’

‘I know a way,’ Amaru interrupted.

‘Explain…’ Nisroc trailed off. The enemy had stopped firing. On instinct, he subvocalised the Cretacian rune for haste to the rest of the squad.

‘Apothecary!’ The word rang out in a garbled roar, its syllables tortured by a voice unaccustomed to speech. ‘I will feast on your hearts and savour the seed of your brothers.’

At the corner of his peripheral vision, Nisroc saw four more Chaos Space Marines, their weapons trained on him. He ground his teeth in frustration. His only option was to face the challenger.

‘Not while I draw breath!’ Nisroc drew his chainsword and stood to face his opponent. The Chaos Space Marine was a giant, taller even than Harahel, his bronzed armour covered in egg-shell cracks where it struggled to contain his warped bulk. ‘Tell me,’ Nisroc said in a low growl. ‘Whose blood shall my blade taste?’ The Apothecary activated his visual feed as he spoke, transmitting the locations of the Chaos Space Marines in the courtyard to the rest of the squad.

‘Krykhan, Fist of Khorne,’ the traitor growled as he launched himself at Nisroc.

Amaru sprinted from the corridor firing, Maion close behind him. ‘Fall back to the missile silo.’ The Techmarine dropped to one knee to avoid a plasma round, the arms of his servo-harness whirring as they turned to return fire. The Chaos plasma gunner died in a heartbeat, dissected by the merciless cutting lasers.

Maion ran past the Techmarine, Micos draped over his shoulders. It irked him to be unarmed, but he hadn’t the time to find a weapon. Bolt-rounds barked at his heels and churned up the dirt as he moved. He spat a curse, desperate for a chance to return fire. Angry runes flashed on his display as shell fragments spattered off of his legs. ‘Where?’

‘Back through the armoury.’ Amaru was forced to shout over the din of bolter fire. ‘The rearmost corridor.’

Harahel felt Barbelo’s body jerk as bolt-rounds hammered into it. Growling, he took cover behind a shorn off section of the Stormraven’s wing. The orphaned appendage stood in the ground like a piece of industrial sculpture. A grenade exploded, showering Harahel in shrapnel. The noise reminded him of a Cretacian thunderstorm. Ahead, he saw Nisroc. The Apothecary was about to die. A massive warrior stood over the prone Flesh Tearer, his murderous intent obvious. Harahel growled, and stood to throw his chainaxe into the Chaos Space Marine’s back. The towering warrior roared, pitching forwards under the force of the impact. ‘Get up and kill him,’ Harahel snarled at Nisroc.

The Chaos Space Marine turned away from Nisroc, reaching for the axe in his back. The Apothecary summoned the last of his strength, shooting upwards to thrust his combat knife through his opponent’s neck. The Archenemy warrior’s body shuddered as his brain died. Nisroc caught the body before it could fall, pulling it around as a shield against the two Chaos Space Marines who immediately opened fire on him. He drew the dead warrior’s boltgun and put down his attackers with pinpoint shots. ‘Harahel, move! I’ll cover you.’

Too late, Amaru realised a Chaos Space Marine had landed behind him. His servo-harness sparked violently, its arms falling limp as the Archenemy warrior sliced through its control fibres. Amaru hit the release clasp and rolled away, pivoting as he rose to face his enemy. He spun forwards, tearing Blood Cog down through his foe’s shoulder and ripping it from his ribcage.

A round struck Maion’s pauldron as he cleared the threshold of the armoury. Another hit his abdomen. He fell, Micos toppling with him. He pushed himself onto all fours and tried to focus. Everything was faint, murky, as though he were a long way underwater. Pain forced a growl from his throat. His injuries were severe.

‘On your feet.’ Harahel grabbed Maion by his backpack and hoisted him up.

‘Micos…’

‘I have him.’ Harahel pushed Maion further into the armoury, stooping to gather up Micos.

‘Amaru, where now?’ Nisroc backed into the chamber, a boltgun barking in each hand.

‘Enter the third launch annex.’ Amaru pointed to the passageway leading from the rear of the armoury. ‘Go!’

Debris dust drifted into the missile silo, bathing the Flesh Tearers in powdered rockcrete. Amaru had used the last of the melta-charges to bring the corridor down behind them, creating a barricade between them and the Archenemy. He hoped it would give them enough time.

In the centre of the chamber stood a single, towering missile, its base disappearing down into the earth, its tip several stories above the control deck. A laddered gantry snaked around the missile, weaving between vines of cabling and fuel hoses to connect the deck with its upper reaches.

‘We don’t have long.’ Amaru pointed up towards the missile. ‘Quickly, into the nose.’

‘What?’ Maion stopped, unsure if he’d misheard the Techmarine.

‘It is a Mark-XV defence missile, the nose space is relatively empty.’ Amaru detached a plasma cutter from his pack and passed it to Maion. ‘Make entry with this and seal it once you’re inside.’

‘And you?’

‘I will remain here to ensure your withdrawal.’

Maion made to speak, but the Techmarine held up a hand, ‘The missile will not launch itself.’

The other Flesh Tearer nodded grimly and took the plasma cutter.

Amaru grabbed Nisroc’s vambrace as he walked past. ‘Wait.’ He held his axe out to the Apothecary. ‘The Chapter has lost enough this day.’

Silently, Nisroc clasped his hand to Amaru’s vambrace and took the proffered weapon.

The nosecone was cramped, only just accommodating the four Flesh Tearers. Nisroc had removed the gene-seed from Barbelo’s body while Maion had cut them an access hatch. They’d left what remained of the sergeant on the gantry. Maion bent the armoured panelling back into shape, heat-sealed it with the plasma cutter and squeezed his bulk between Harahel and Nisroc. Micos was still unconscious, and was only on his feet because there was no room to fall over.

‘We’re in.’ Nisroc opened a private channel to Amaru.

‘Ensure Tabbris sanctifies Blood Cog. Its spirit is strong; it will serve him well.’

‘It will taste flesh again,’ Nisroc answered. Tabbris was Amaru’s pupil, a novitiate Techmarine. That Amaru would cede him his weapon signified his faith in the novitiate’s abilities. Nisroc would see to it that the Master Artificer knew of Amaru’s wishes. ‘Death find you well, brother.’

Amaru said nothing. Extending a cable from his armour, he plugged into the firing console. Behind him, the forces of the Archenemy had already blasted through the rubble. He could hear them striding along the corridor. There was no time to perform the correct consecration or rites of firing. The missile’s machine-spirit was ancient. He hoped it would not be offended. Launch. Amaru sent the command to the missile. A tremor passed underfoot, rattling a canteen pack off a nearby workstation. Shrill klaxons screamed through the corridor as the warhead powered up. The Techmarine deactivated them. Sensors and bundles of thick cabling detached and fell away from the rocket as pressurised hydraulics moved it into the firing position. More rumbling. Fuel pipes retracted. Exhaust vents ground open beneath the floor of the silo. Amaru interrupted them, closing the grilles. The engines gurgled into life. More alarms rang out as the compound’s safety systems detected the block in the ventilation, Amaru overrode them, silencing the alarms and pushing the missile up thorough the shaft into the final position.

‘For the Chapter.’

A wash of flame erupted from the missile’s booster like the breath of an angry dragon, propelling it upwards on an expanding pillar of fire. Amaru’s world burned away in an instant, the temperature gauge on his retinal display flashing red as the thruster backwash broiled him. A second warning blinked across his vision for the briefest of instants before he, and everything else in the compound, was incinerated.

The maglift whispered to a stop. He stepped off into the corridor, his armoured boots making a dull thud as they contacted the deck plating. He paused for a moment while his enhanced eyes strained to adjust to the gloom. They could not. The walkway floated in complete, impenetrable darkness, shrouded by a long-forgotten technology that defied even the keenest of auspexes. To walk the passageways of this level was to know exactly where to tread, or to fall to your doom amid the ancient bowels of the ship. He continued along the corridor, making the turns instinctively, following the pattern imprinted in his eidetic memory. His pace quickened as he felt his ire rise, his warrior blood drumming in his veins at the frustrating tediousness of the journey. He stopped and drew a breath, calming his mind. He did not have the luxury of indulging his baser nature. Such things were his burden to bear and some secrets were not meant for the light.

A door slid open into a darkened chamber. He stepped inside and the door closed behind him. The faint glow of an idling pict-screen cast the face of the room’s single occupant into half-shadow.

‘Where did you find them?’ As always, his voice was dangerous, his pensive demeanour only ever a heartbeat removed from the violent rage that made him such an implacable warrior.

‘The strike cruiser Jagged Blade intercepted them just beyond the Arere system.’ Captain Araton stepped closer, the light from the pict-screen illuminating the crimson of his breastplate. The serrated blade emblazoned on his armour was thrown into menacing relief.

‘Survivors?’

‘Only three, lord. The fourth…’ Araton paused, unsure how to continue. ‘The fourth, Brother Micos, was killed in transit.’

‘Explain.’

‘He succumbed to… a rage. The others were left with little choice.’

‘The curse?’

‘Perhaps, but Nisroc believed it to be something more, something worse.’ Araton turned to a console and activated the playback on the pict-screen. ‘These feeds were extracted from the datastacks the squad recovered from the outpost.’ The captain stepped away from the screen, retreating into the darkness.

++Recorder 3: Sanctum: I808++

The sanctum was alive with motion. Men clambered behind consoles and data stacks as explosions wracked the chamber. A straggler was hit in the back, the force of the blow spinning him through the air, his torso a bloodied mess. The Guardsmen’s fatigues marked them out as the Angorian Rifles, the garrison regiment of Arere. A figure burst into the room, too quick for the pict-recorder to capture fully. It barrelled into a huddle of Guardsmen. They tried to run. A vicious chain-weapon struck out and sent a bodiless head spinning past the pict-recorder lens.

An officer stood up and screamed, motioning for his men to fall back. His battleplate was blackened and pitted, his creased face caked with mire. Shrapnel danced around him as mass-reactive rounds slammed into the console he was using for cover. He shouted again, dragging the man nearest him to his feet.

A jet of superheated flame blew over the console, incinerating both men in a wash of burning promethium.

++Recording Interrupted++

++Recorder 7: Barracks: I827++

Two squads of Angorian Rifles were taking cover behind a row of overturned kit-lockers. The barrels of their lasguns glowed hot as the troopers poured an endless stream of fire towards the doorway. Two objects flew in from off camera and exploded in front of the lockers. Ashen smoke filled the viewer.

It cleared to reveal a twisted mass of metal, the Angorians’ makeshift barricade in ruins. The corpses of half their number lay slumped lifelessly over the shredded lockers, shards of metal embedded in their flesh. A figure advanced from the doorway, his armoured back filling the viewer. The Guardsmen opened fire. Untroubled, the attacker fired back. The unmistakable muzzle-flash of a boltgun illuminated the Angorians as they flipped backwards, torn apart by the mass-reactive rounds.

The attacker turned his crimson breast plate–

++Recording Interrupted++

++Recorder 19: Armoury: I901++

A crimson-armoured warrior was sprinting down the corridor into a hail of las-fire, his breastplate scorched clean of insignia by its attentions. A bright muzzle-flash blazed into life up ahead. Heavy calibre, solid-state rounds began churning up the floor and walls as they stitched a line towards him. One struck his right pauldron. Splintered armour fragments struck the pict-recorder as he spun to the ground. The warrior rolled to his feet and continued into the gunfire, his weapon forgotten on the ground behind him as he disappeared from view.

The ruined corridor lay empty, battered ceramite flaking to the ground. The intensity of the gunfire lessened, sporadic rounds zipping down to the corridor. Then it died altogether. Within moments, the armoured warrior emerged from the end of the corridor. Blood pooled in the recesses of his damaged armour, which was pitted and cracked like the surface of a moon. His hands and forearms were thick with gore. Blood dripped from his fingertips, leaving a macabre trail behind him as he strode back towards his weapon.

++I901: Segment Ends++

++Recorder 12: Courtyard: I873++

A Flesh Tearer lay slumped against the wall, one of his brothers bent over him. The brother turned, withdrawing the blade he’d driven into the other’s heart. His helmet was gone, his face contorted into a bestial snarl. He made to rise and a searing plasma round struck his chest.

A shadow fell over the Flesh Tearer’s prone form. He pushed his hands into the dirt and tried to stand as a second plasma round obliterated his head in a stream of sparking gore.

The shadow grew larger until the Flesh Tearer’s executioner was right beneath the pict-recorder. The man looked up, straight into the lens.

The image froze as the viewer’s recog-system analysed the man’s face. The image blinked once as data began to scroll down the screen.

First Commissar Morvant, attached to the Angorian Rifles. Awarded Iron Faith honours for the Ivstyan Cleansing. Last posting Arere, Substation 12BX. Current status: Unknown.

The image blinked again and playback continued.

The man’s passive stare didn’t change as he raised his pistol towards the pict-recorder.

++Recording Interrupted++

The viewer clicked off, emitting a faint buzz of static as it returned to idle.

Silence persisted.

‘Destroy it.’

‘And Arere?’

‘Exterminatus.’ Gabriel Seth, Chapter Master of the Flesh Tearers, turned on his heel and headed back into the darkness.

He had a world to kill.

TORTURER’S THIRST

‘I must know. I must know what lies beneath the flesh, what powers a man to draw breath when death is so much easier. I must inflict pain to level you, to strip away your falsehoods and pretences. I must show you yourself, so that I may know your secrets.’

– Torturer’s saying

Appollus echoed his jump pack’s roar as it drove him downwards. He landed hard, scattering a mortar formation and crushing their spotter beneath his ceramite boots. The enemy’s ribs cracked, the bone fragments spearing his innards while his organs drowned in blood. Appollus grinned. The other six members of his Death Company slammed to the earth in ordered formation around him. The backwash of their jump packs scoured the flesh from a slew of enemy warriors, filling the air with the rancid tang of burned flesh.

‘Bring them death!’

Appollus opened fire with his bolt pistol, dispatching a trio of the enemy in a burst of mass-reactive rounds. The Brotherhood of Change were everywhere. A teeming mass of mauve robes and onyx masks, they pressed towards him with unrelenting fervour. Appollus thumbed the fire selector to full-auto and fired again. A swathe of Brotherhood cultists died, their bodies blown apart, pulped by the explosive rounds. Yet they did not falter. Heedless of the losses inflicted upon them, the Brotherhood lashed out at Appollus like men possessed. The tip of a barbed pole-arm cracked against his shoulder guard. He sidestepped a thrust meant to disembowel him and jammed the muzzle of his bolt pistol into his attacker’s torso. A shower of limbs and flesh-chunks rained over his armour as he pressed forwards, spattering his black battleplate crimson.

The sharp tang of blood was suffocating. It was a siren’s call to the killer inside him, beckoning him onwards into the press of flesh. Another blade flashed towards him. He parried the downwards stroke with his crozius, and smashed his bolt pistol into the faceplate of another of the Brotherhood. The blow caved in the side of the cultist’s skull. Lines of brain-viscera clung to Appollus’s bolt pistol as he swung it round and opened fire on the endless mauve horde.

The Brotherhood had been human once. Scholars from the librarium world of Onuris Siti, their counsel was sought by all who could afford it, from cardinals to Planetary Governors. But the Sitilites had turned their back on the Emperor and his Imperium. They had sworn dark oaths to darker gods, burned their librariums to the ground and denounced the teaching of the Ecclesiarchy.

Appollus snarled as he gunned down another group of attackers. He could smell the taint of the warp upon them; it saturated them, drifting from their pores like a foul poison. A warning sigil flashed on his helmet display. He was down to his last round. He blinked it away with a snarl, and blew the head from a bulbous assailant whose torso was at odds with his rawboned legs; only a raw aspirant was unable to discern his ammo count by the weight of his weapon. Appollus mag-locked the pistol to his armour, and buried his combat knife into the distended neck of the nearest cultist.

Behind them, the guns of the Cadian Eighth continued to fire in a desperate attempt to hold the line against the Brotherhood’s advance. The snap of a hundred thousand lasguns crackled in the air like lightning, as a thousand heavy bolters continued their thunderous chatter.

Ahead of him, the Death Company were pushing forwards. Wielding their chainswords two-handed, they hacked a path through the Brotherhood’s ranks. Orphaned limbs tumbled through the air like morbid hail, ripped from ruined torsos by the adamantium teeth of the Death Company’s weapons. Still the enemy came, clawing and grabbing at their arms and legs. For all their rage-fuelled vigour, Appollus knew his brothers would eventually be pulled to the ground, drowned beneath the tide of flesh assailing them.

Appollus threw his arms out, his ceramite-clad limbs smashing ribs and shattering jaws. They needed to regain the initiative, to maintain momentum.

‘With me!’ Appollus growled over the vox.

He bent his knees, angling his jump pack towards the enemy at his rear. With a thought, he activated the booster. The cultist behind him died in a flash, incinerated in a gout of flame. Dozens more flailed around screaming, their flesh running from their bodies in a thick soup.

The raging thrusters threw Appollus forwards into a wall of enemy. He tucked his chin into his pauldron, using the shoulder guard as a battering ram. Bone broke, and necks snapped as he battered through the press of Brotherhood. A red status sigil blinked on his display – fuel zero. He pressed the release clasp and the booster fell away. Momentum carried him onwards another ten paces. He rolled, knocking over a handful of assailants, before rising to his feet to begin the slaughter anew.

‘Chaplain Appollus.’ Colonel Morholt’s voice crackled in his ear.

He ignored it and pushed onwards. His weapons blurred around him as he hacked off limbs on instinct. His blood hummed in his veins, his twin hearts bellowing, choirmasters propelling him through a chorus of death. This was what is was to be a Flesh Tearer. To lose oneself in the joy of slaughter. To maim. To kill. He eviscerated an enemy and tore the midriff out of another, stamping his boot down to crack the skull of a cultist whose leg he’d removed a heartbeat before. Thick gore splattered his armour, blood pooled around his gorget.

He felt lighter without the jump pack, and his progress through the forest of bodies quickened. But the Death Company were already ahead of him, churning the Brotherhood into fleshy gobbets that slid from their armour like crimson sleet.

‘Chaplain, you’ve extended the cordon. Pull back to your sector.’

Appollus barely registered the colonel’s pleas, his attention fixed on the lumbering creature that was trying to bludgeon him to death with a pair of crackling warhammers. Hemmed in on all sides by the press of enemy warriors, Appollus had no room to manoeuvre. He blocked his attacker’s opening swing with his crozius, the weapons sparking off one another in a haze of blistering energy. He felt his feet slide back under the force of the blow. The earth beneath his feet was slick, churned into a thick paste by constant bombardment and the hundred score warriors who had charged across it. He growled, sinking his weight through his knees to steady himself. The brute advanced on him, swinging again. Appollus stepped inside its guard and brought his head up into its jaw, grinning as he heard the sickening snap of bone. He reversed the strike, driving his forehead down into his attacker’s face. The blow cracked the creature’s faceplate, and it cried out in pain as the obsidian fragments embedded themselves in its skin. It dropped its weapons, reaching up to pull the shards from its flesh.

‘Die now!’

Appollus threw an uppercut into his foe’s chest. It spasmed hard, blood pouring from its broken mouth as the Chaplain wrapped his fingers around its heart. Appollus squeezed the organ, grinning as it burst in his grasp. He tore his hand free, beheading another of the Brotherhood before the brute had even collapsed to the ground.

‘Hold position! Emperor damn you, hold the line!’

Colonel Morholt’s voice became like a persistent whine in Appollus’s ear. He growled in response, deactivating his comm-feed even as he tore his crozius from another of the Archenemy’s pawns. His duty was to lead the Death Company in battle, to direct their fury to the heart of the enemy. Their rage was beyond his means to restrain, it could be sated only by blood. They had no place anywhere but at the enemy’s throat. Brother Luciferus had made that plain before dispatching them to this accursed planet. Appollus grinned. Never had the Flesh Tearers’ Chief Librarian spoken a greater truism. To pull back now would be to invite the Death Company’s wrath upon Morholt and the rest of his regiment.

A persistent warning sigil flashed on Appollus’s retinal display as his armour’s auspex detected incoming artillery.

‘Morholt,’ Appollus snarled.

Locking his crozius to his armour, he grabbed the nearest brute by its head. The hulking traitor voiced a throttled scream as Appollus threw himself to the ground, dragging the unfortunate down on top of him. His helmet’s audio dampeners activated to preserve his hearing a heartbeat before a staccato of explosions burst around him.

‘I am His weapon, He is my shield!’ Appollus bellowed the mantra through gritted teeth as the ground shuddered under multiple detonations.

The siege shells exploded in coarse bellows that threw dirt and malformed bodies into the air like sparks burning away from a firecracker. Flame washed over him, incinerating the screaming brute sheltering him and burning the litany parchments from his armour.

The heat liquefied the ground beneath him, his armoured bulk sinking further into the muddied earth. Biometric data scrolled across his retinal display as the bombardment ended. The concussive force of the blasts had strained his organs, but his armour had held and he was already healing.

A pair of faded ident-tags told him Urim and Rashnu had taken direct hits, blown into fleshy rain by the artillery barrage.

‘Rest well, brothers.’

When the battle was over, Appollus would gather whatever fragments of their armour remained and take them to the Basilica of Remembrance. They would be mourned, as would the loss of their gene-seed.

‘Cease fire!’ Appollus growled into the vox.

A burst of static shot back in answer.

Snarling, he pushed himself up out of the dirt, cursing as his gauntlets slid into the earthy soup.

‘Hold your fire, Morholt, or by the blood I will kill you myself!’

Appollus surveyed the destruction. The enemy dead carpeted the landscape, like purple reeds flattened by the wind. The remaining four members of his Death Company were scattered among a line of shallow craters to his left flank.

Las-fire flickered from the edge of the blast zone. The Brotherhood were starting to rally. An autocannon shell glanced his pauldron, spinning him down into the mud.

‘Forwards!’ Appollus roared as he regained his footing.

But the Death Company were already charging towards the Brotherhood, bolters barking in their hands as they advanced into a hail of las-fire.

‘We are anger. We are death.’

Fire burned in Appollus’s limbs as his legs pumped him towards the foe. Ignorant of the las-fire that licked his armour and the solid-state rounds that threw up dirt in his path, he charged towards the wall of enemy.

‘Our wrath knows no succour.’

Ten more paces and he would be among them. His gauntlets would drip in entrails as he ripped apart their blasphemous forms.

‘Our blades know no–‘

Something unseen struck Appollus in the chest, flipping him to the ground. He landed hard, a crack snaking along his breastplate. He groaned as he lifted his head, blinking hard to clear his vision. Pain suppressors flooded his system but did nothing to quell the searing pain in his skull.

The enemy stopped firing.

Grunting with effort, Appollus got to his feet. He stumbled forwards, but the ground swung up to meet him. Blood filled his mouth as his head struck the ground. Roaring with frustration, he pushed himself onto all fours. He would crawl if he had to. Only death would stay his wrath.

Ahead, the ranks of the Brotherhood stood immobile, taunting him.

Behind his skull helm, Appollus’s face was set in a snarl of pure hate. He cast his eyes over the traitors, searching for a sign of his Death Company. A flash of mirror-black armour among the mauve robes caught his eye. He made to look again, but in the same instant was yanked from the ground, tossed into the air and slammed back down with bone-breaking force.

Pain burned through him, as though a molten needle was being threaded into his very marrow. He couldn’t move, his limbs pinned to the earth, trapped beneath a huge, invisible weight. Patches of hoarfrost rimed his armour, spitting as they cracked and reformed. The stench of sulphur choked the air around him.

Psyker.

The thought formed in Appollus’s mind the briefest of instants before he glimpsed the mirror-black armour once more and darkness took him.

Filmy water dripped onto Appollus’s face, stirring him. His head ached in a way he’d not felt since Seth had struck him in the duelling cages. Easing his eyes open, he saw thick iron chains looped around his ankles. He was naked, strung up like butchered cattle, his head a metre from the ground. His wrists were shackled too, fixed beneath him by a chain that ran through a loop set into the bare rock of the floor. Appollus strained at his bonds, his muscles rippling with effort as he tried in vain to break the irons from the floor.

‘The blood grant me my vengeance,’ he spat, growling with frustration.

The light in the chamber was poor, uneven. The faint smell of promethium hung in the air, drifting from oil burners. Appollus strained his eyes, snatching glimpses of his surroundings in the flickering lamplight. The chamber was perhaps five metres across, its walls pocked and irregular, hewn from solid rock by axe and pick. The air was damp, and algae and moss clung to the walls in thick patches.

There was no sign of an exit. Appollus closed his eyes, his Lyman’s Ear filtering out the noise of the water as it continued to drip from the ceiling. Slowing his breathing, he quietened his heart, the drumming of his warrior-pulse dropping to a whisper.

The door was to his rear. His skin tingled at the light wisps of air that pushed into the chamber through the gaps at its edges. Someone stood just beyond it. He could hear the regular exhaling and changeless heartbeat of a bored sentry. There were…

Footsteps.

Appollus focused on their steady rhythm as they grew closer. Judging by the gait, his visitors were human. Two men, one with a limp.

The guard’s pulse quickened. Appollus smiled at his gaoler’s discomfort.

The footsteps stopped outside the door, and Appollus listened as the two men spoke to the fearful sentry. The blasphemous curs spoke in the tongue of the Archenemy. Appollus clenched his jaw. Though he couldn’t discern what they were saying, he recognised the tone well enough. The visitors were the guard’s superiors, his deference to them unmistakable.

The door opened inwards, the sound of its heavy latch sliding free a welcome relief from the ravaged consonants that ground from the men’s throats.

Appollus tasted the familiar tang of recycled air as the door opened. The chamber was underground; a ventilation system fed air in through the corridor. He concentrated on the air as it brushed against his skin and decided that the nearest circulation shaft was perhaps ten paces beyond his cell. The door clunked as it swung closed. It was thick, but with a sufficient run-up he was confident he could fell it.

‘Welcome, Chaplain.’

The speaker’s voice brought Appollus’s attention back into the room. The man stank of sulphur and day-old blood.

Appollus opened his eyes but remained silent. As a Chaplain, it was his duty to listen. To hear the sins of his brothers and distil their lies before they had even formed on their tongues. He had taken confession from the best of men, men of power and great strength. He had listened to the broken voices of terrible men, men whose twisted machinations had seen the end of civilisations, as they lay on his interrogation rack.

His visitor was neither.

‘You hold secrets, Chaplain.’ This time it was the second visitor who spoke. His voice was deeper than that of the first, and he struggled over the words as though unused to making their sounds. He bent down as he spoke, holding a long blade so that Appollus could see its blood-encrusted barbs. ‘Secrets that our master would know.’

The man wore the mauve robes of the Brotherhood, though he wore no mask. Instead, the skin of his face had been dyed oil-black. Gleaming slivers of glass sat where his eyes should have been, sparkling even in the low-light of the chamber.

Fratris Crucio.

Appollus recognised his visitor from the numerous engagement reports and after-action accounts he’d studied. The Brotherhood’s master interrogators were infamous throughout the Khandax warzone. Tales of their atrocities drifted from foxhole to foxhole, hushed whispers that crept along the trench line. Fratris Crucio, a byword for terror. Storm-coated officers of the Commissariat had adopted the stories as their own. It kept the men of the Imperial Guard fearful, alert; vigilance along the watch-line absolute. To be captured by them was to suffer a fate far worse than simple death.

Appollus spat in the torturer’s face.

The man tumbled back screaming, clawing at his face as the acid saliva burned away his flesh. His companion knelt down over him but did nothing to ease his torment, simply inclining his head and watching as the acid ate into his brethren’s eyes.

‘Your strength will not serve you,’ the torturer said finally, picking up the fallen blade and pushing it into Appollus’s ribs. ‘It will not last.’

The pain was excruciating but Appollus did not cry out.

It was the least of his worries. Pain was temporary, ended by absolution or death; a slight inflicted upon his body and no more. But what the pain stirred in him – the anger, the bloodlust – that was terror. It thundered in his veins, threatening to drown his organs in a tide of red and rage. He would not allow himself to succumb to the curse; such a fate had no end.

Appollus closed off his mind from the pain. He pictured the High Basilica back on Cretacia, his Chapter’s home world. Tens of thousands of candles burned along the stone edges of the basilica’s aisles. One flickering memorial for each Flesh Tearer who had donned the black armour of death. The red of the candle wax was used to seal the saltires and affix the litany parchments to the armour of every new Death Company Space Marine. As a novitiate in the Chaplaincy, Appollus had spent years tending to the candles as he recited the catechism of observance; a decade-long mass that armoured his mind and allowed him to walk among the damned of his Chapter, untouched by their madness.

He lost himself in the memory, beginning anew the observance as his torturers continued to violate his flesh.

‘He has said nothing, lord. He will not speak.’ The Crucio bowed as he entered the chamber, keeping his eyes fixed on the black curvature of his master’s armoured feet.

Abasi Amun, encased in full battleplate, sat on an immense throne wrought from the ore-rich stone of the cavern around him. He was still, unmoving, like a sculpture stolen from the grand halls of a monarch.

‘Nothing?’ Abasi Amun’s voice rumbled around the cavern. The metallic resonance of his helmet’s vox-caster sounded machine-harsh in the enclosed space.

‘He does not scream, lord.’

‘Then you have failed me,’ Amun said, standing.

‘No, no. Perhaps…’ the Crucio stammered, his mouth dry with fear. ‘Perhaps he knows nothing.’

Amun shot forwards in a heartbeat, flowing like black water across the chamber’s expanse to lift the torturer by his neck. The Crucio gasped, his hands grasping in vain at Amun’s gauntlet.

‘He hides something, a truth.’ With a flick of his wrist, Amun snapped the Crucio’s neck. ‘I sensed it on the battlefield, he keeps something from us,’ Amun continued, talking to the limp corpse in his hand. ‘I will know his secret.’

Amun brought the corpse closer and whispered. ‘I will know.’

Pain. Appollus awoke with a start, expecting the sharp kiss of a blade or the cruel attentions of a neural flail. There was no trace of either. A lone figure stood before him, cloaked in shadow. The jagged light from the oil burners seemed to avoid the figure, flickering around the edges of his form but never quite illuminating him.

Appollus bared his teeth in a growl. He needn’t see his enemy to know him. He could hear the figure’s twin hearts thump like an indomitable engine in his chest. The shadow before him was an Adeptus Astartes. Greatest among traitors, a true pawn of the Archenemy. A Chaos Space Marine.

Blood rushed to Appollus’s muscles as he tensed against his restraints. The hatred locked into his genetic code willed him to rend the figure apart, to strike him dead. He bit down a growl. There was something else, something more. It clawed at his mind like a burrowing rodent. He could smell it. Hiding among the pungent, oleaginous balms the Traitor Marine used to maintain his armour was the foul, corrupting stench of the warp.

‘Psyker,’ Appollus snarled.

‘You are observant, for a puppet of a false god.’ The Chaos Space Marine paced forwards, throwing off the shadows the way a man might remove a cowl. ‘Where you look only to the blood of your crippled father for strength, I have embraced the power of the great Changer.’ The Traitor Space Marine flexed his arms. ‘His limitless majesty feeds my veins.’

The warrior’s power armour was mirror-black, its edges rounded and its surface polished to an impossible sheen. Yet it reflected nothing of the chamber. Its smooth plates were devoid of Chapter insignia and symbols of loyalty. Appollus averted his gaze. The armour was hard to look upon. It was at once dark and formless, yet as solid as the rock walls surrounding them.

Appollus looked again; he had seen its like before. ‘You were there, in battle.’

The Traitor Marine dipped his head in mock deference. ‘I am Abasi Amun. How should I address you, Chaplain?’

Appollus looked up at Amun’s breastplate, surprised to now see his reflection staring back at him, though the tortured figure he looked upon bore little resemblance to how he had last seen himself.

The Crucio had been studious in their work.

The master torturers had administered a potent mix of toxins that had retarded his Larraman’s organ and prevented his body from healing as it otherwise might. Hundreds of deep lacerations and patches of dark bruises covered his body. Several layers of skin had been shaved away from his abdomen, exposing the dermis. His face was gaunt, sapped of its chiselled sternness. Appollus met his own gaze, looked deep into his own eyes. They burned back at him with fierce intensity, reminding him of what he already knew – he would never break.

Appollus focused on the darkness of Amun’s helm. ‘Have you come seeking repentance, traitor?’

Amun laughed, a booming sound, incongruous with his subtle, insubstantial presence.

‘My Crucio have broken many of your kind. But you, you defy me still. So close to death and yet you will part with none of your secrets.’ Amun moved behind Appollus. The pressure seals around his gorget gave a popping hiss as he unclasped his helm.

‘If your body will not give me the truths I seek, then I shall take them from your mind.’

Appollus snarled, his eyes fixed on the wall opposite him. ‘I warn you, traitor. To know my secret, is to forfeit your life.’

Amun grabbed Appollus, his gauntleted fingers a vice around the Chaplain’s throat.

‘You are in no position to make threats, Chaplain.’ Amun relaxed his grip. ‘Save your piety. These are the final moments of your existence.’ Amun removed his gauntlets as he spoke. ‘I will find my answers. I will offer up your soul to my master and leave your body to rot, like the kingdom of your father.’

Amun’s eyes crackled with eldritch lightning that leapt to his outstretched palms. He curled his fingers back. The energy coalesced into a flickering ball of white fire. The temperature dropped below zero as Amun muttered a prayer in an inhuman tongue. Blood ran from Appollus’s orifices as frost began to rime his limbs.

‘I know… no fear,’ Appollus muttered, forcing his tongue to work through the viscous fluid filling his mouth.

The fireball drifted from Amun into Appollus’s torso, breaking into a fulgurant web that coursed over his flesh then vanished beneath it.

Appollus screamed.

Amun ripped into Appollus’s mind. In an agonising instant, the mental barriers that had taken the Chaplain decades to erect were torn asunder. His way unbarred, Amun proceeded with more care. Haste or disregard would leave Appollus a dribbling husk, his mind ruined and his secrets lost forever.

The chains binding Appollus rattled like weapons fire as his body jerked. His skin rippled like water as half-clotted blood slid in thick clumps from his nostrils.

Amun cut deeper. He peeled away the surface thoughts that floated in Appollus’s conscious mind and prised apart the lies of memory. Blood ran from the Chaplain’s lips as they gave voice to a near constant stream.

Alone in the inner reaches of Appollus’s mind, Amun snarled. The Flesh Tearer was close to death, but the truth still eluded him. Abandoning his earlier care, Amun burned to the Chaplain’s essence. He would know, he must.

‘There…’ Amun’s mortal body mouthed the word as his psychic tendrils found the truth he had been searching for.

Even as he touched upon it, Amun knew he had made a mistake. The Chaplain had no knowledge of the wider Imperial forces, he knew nothing of troop dispersments or defence plans. His secret was far more potent, far deadlier. He concealed a rage, wrath in its purest form. A burning halo of fire that wrapped around his soul like a serpent. Amun tried to run, to withdraw his mind back to the safety of his body. But it was too late. The Rage had found a new home, a new vessel to enact its bloody will, and it would not be denied its prize.

Abasi Amun screamed.

The door swung open. Two of the Brotherhood burst in, their lasguns trained on Appollus.

‘Lord Amun…’

Abasi roared and ran at the guards, knocking them to the floor. A panicked lasgun-round scored Appollus’s thigh. Another clipped his bonds, burning a deep score in the metal links.

The guards screamed in desperate horror as Amun set about them. He was a starved creature, a cornered beast hunched on all fours. He growled, low and feral as he ripped the two cultists apart with his bare hands and sank his teeth into their flesh.

‘While I breathe, I am wrath.’ Appollus snarled with effort as he snapped the bonds holding his wrists and swung up to break the chains around his ankles. His shoulder crunched like split kindling as he hit the ground.

Amun rounded on him, saliva and bloodied flesh-chunks dripping from his mouth.

In full battleplate, the sorcerer was more than a match for the naked and battered Appollus. But under the Rage’s thrall, the Traitor Marine was frenzied, uncoordinated. Appollus had fought among such warriors for longer than most men lived. He could read Amun’s strikes before the warrior threw them.

Slipping a right hook, Appollus spun the lengths of loose chain dangling from his wrists around his fists, and punched Amun in the face. Blood fountained from his ruined nose, spraying Appollus’s face crimson.

The Chaos Space Marine struck back with a flurry of reaching swipes. Appollus rode their momentum, absorbing their impact on his arms, though a shooting pain told of a fractured humerus. He snarled, stepping inside Amun’s guard to deliver an uppercut. The sorcerer’s head jerked backwards. Appollus followed it, landing two consecutive blows, before grabbing the back of Amun’s head and pulling him into a head-butt.

Amun roared as he staggered backwards, lashing out with his foot at Appollus’s legs.

The ceramite boot cracked Appollus’s shin and knocked him to the floor. The Chaplain rolled to his feet, limping to keep the weight from his damaged leg and cursing himself for getting too close. He couldn’t afford to be careless, he had to keep his own bloodlust in check.

Amun growled as he regained his footing, a stream of saliva washing from his mouth to hiss on the chamber floor. The smell of Appollus’s blood was like a knife in his brain. He needed to taste it, to devour the marrow in the Chaplain’s bones, to savour every last scrap of his flesh. Roaring, Amun charged.

Pain ran like molten steel in Appollus’s veins as he darted forwards, turning around Amun to loop his shackles over the Chaos Space Marine’s throat. The movement brought him around and onto Amun’s back. He forced the chains tight, his arms burning with the effort as Amun fought to buck him.

Amun dropped to one knee, a gurgling roar dying in his throat as his windpipe collapsed. He thrashed at Appollus in a mix of panic and rage as the beast within him struggled against death.

‘Die, traitor.’ The words ground from between Appollus’s bloodied teeth as he wrenched Amun’s head from his shoulders.

Even in death, Amun’s body continued to fight, his adrenaline-soaked limbs twitching in denial as his corpse shivered on the ground.

‘Your place is at our enemy’s throat.’

Luciferus’s words resurfaced in Appollus’s mind as he watched Amun grind against the stone of the floor in the last spasms of his death throes.

‘Your blood be cursed,’ Appollus snarled, bending to retrieve Amun’s blade. He would speak with the vulpine Librarian when next they crossed paths.

Coated in blood, both the traitor’s and his own, Appollus was reminded of the crimson armour he’d donned before his ordination. ‘In blood we are one. Immortal, while one remains to bleed.’ Using his teeth to scrape a finger clean, Appollus guided a bead of saliva around his chest, burning the toothed-blade symbol of his Chapter into his breast.

The iron lift rattled to a stop with a sharp grinding of gears. Appollus threw open the mesh door and stepped into the corridor, leaving the crumpled bodies of two Brotherhood to bleed out behind him. He felt his pulse quicken as he thought of the moment his fingers had closed around the first’s aorta, and remembered the satisfying snap of the second’s neck. They were the third patrol he’d come across since his escape. He hoped they would not be the last.

‘His blood is strength.’ Appollus mouthed the axiom as he stalked, a little unsteady on his feet, along the corridor. The exertion of his escape had forced the bulk of the Crucio’s toxins from his system, adrenaline washing through him like a cleansing fire; dark scabs of crusted blood covered his torso where his flesh had begun knitting itself back together. But he still ached to his bones; a pungent sweat clothing his body.

Appollus touched a hand to his head, rubbing his skin-starved knuckles into his temples. The psyker’s touch still lingered in that pain. But pain wasn’t the only thing Amun had left him with. As he fought to stave off the Rage, the Chaos Space Marine had been careless. In his panic, he had let his surface thoughts spill out; a tumultuous wave of half-formed images that had bombarded Appollus’s untrained mind. The psychic noise had been like harsh bursts of static filtered through a howling gale. Yet Appollus had done more than hold on to his sanity. With iron-willed devotion and unyielding resolve, he had focused on his duty, on his brothers.

Appollus stopped as he reached a bend in the corridor, recognising every glint of ore in the wall ahead. Zakiel, Xaphan, Herchel and Ziel; the four Death Company were alive. If what he’d gleaned from Amun’s mind was true then they were languishing in a cell at the end of the corridor. He pressed his back against the wall, feeling his muscles tense as the sharp rock tore into his skin, and listened.

There were two of the Brotherhood patrolling the corridor. Appollus ground his teeth, feeling his anger grow with every thump of their traitorous hearts. He listened to the fall of their booted feet, to the clack of their weapons as they swung loose on straps. His pulse raced as the stink of their unwashed flesh drifted to his nostrils. A red mist mustered behind his eyes. A tremor passed through his hands, forcing his fists into balls of sinew. The urge to kill was great. He looked down at the Chapter symbol on his breast as he waited and let out a slow breath of calm. Rage was not yet his master.

He waited. He counted. Focusing on the guards’ footsteps, he waited until the distance was right.

‘I am death!’ Appollus rounded the corner and threw his knife into the chest of the nearest of them. Running, he caught the body on his shoulder before it fell, and charged towards the second. The man spun round, startled, sweeping up his lasgun and opening fire. Appollus felt his corpse-shield shudder as a half dozen rounds cut into it, and snarled as a round sliced the flesh from his bicep. A second later he barrelled into the guard, tackling him to the ground. Appollus recovered first, pinning the cultist beneath him and thundering a fist into his face. He hit him again and again, deaf to the cracking of bone and ignorant of the visceral lumps of brain matter that dripped from under the cultist’s mask. Only when his fist struck rock, did Appollus stop.

The reek of torture greeted Appollus as he entered the cell, hitting him as surely as any blow. He snarled in disgust, craving the air-filtering properties of his battle-helm. The four Death Company hung from the ceiling, chained in the same manner as he had been. He growled, angered by the extent the Crucio had violated their bodies. Ziel was in the worst state, the skin of his left forearm peeled back to reveal bone. Their eyes widened as he approached. They wanted to kill. Even over the stench he could smell their bloodlust. He wouldn’t keep them waiting. Raising the lasgun he’d stripped from the Brotherhood guards, he shot through their bonds.

‘Brothers.’ Appollus spread his arms. ‘I feel your thirst.’ He thrust an arm out, jabbing his blade towards the door, ‘The enemy are many, but they are flesh. We, are immortal lords of battle. We are wrath. We are death.’

The Death Company growled, shaking their limbs loose, their fists opening and closing as they sought to rend.

‘Kill until killed. Leave none alive.’

Appollus watched them go, surprised by how much effort it took not to follow them. He ached to join the Death Company in slaughter. The Brotherhood had wrought a terrible injustice upon him, and he vowed he would see it drowned from his memory by a river of their blood. But he had gleaned more than his brothers’ location from Amun’s mind, and he had another task to attend to first.

The cavern was immense. The largest by far that Appollus had encountered. Banks of luminators hung on racks of chain, suspended from the ore-rich rock of the ceiling. Plasteel panels had been bolted down over the rock of the floor to create something resembling a functioning hangar. Rusted supply crates were heaped in small clusters around the walls. At the far end of the chamber, an antiquated Stormbird drop-ship sat locked to the deck. Its oil-black flanks were polished clean of insignia. The armour on one of its wings had been peeled back, exposing the plasteel frame beneath. Fuel cables and pressure hoses hugged its sides like creeper-vines. Beyond it, a flickering energy shield kept out the infinite void.

Appollus stared through the electro-haze of the shield. The surface of the asteroid stretched as far as he could see, a pitted landscape of undulating rock and trenched gullies. If what he’d learned from Amun was correct, the damaged Stormbird was the only transport off this rock.

Shouldering his stolen lasgun, he moved towards the drop-ship. The weapon was lighter than he was used to, like a child’s toy compared to the reassuring weight of his bolter. The lasgun followed his eyes as he scanned for targets. A trio of Brotherhood cultists rounded the Stormbird. Appollus fired, killing them without breaking stride. He ground his teeth. He missed the reassuring bark of his boltgun; the clinical snap of the lasgun was far removed from the visceral booming of mass-reactive rounds.

Klaxons screamed from what sounded like every surface. Strobing red light filled the cavern and cast wicked shadows among the rock. The resounding thud of booted feet warned Appollus of threats to his left and rear. The Brotherhood were spilling into the chamber from every angle.

He snarled as weapons fire began competing with the klaxons, las-rounds cutting the air around him. Firing in blazing streams on full-auto, Appollus cut down the forerunners. He grinned darkly as the familiar tang of blood filled the air, and continued moving towards the drop-ship. The remaining Brotherhood approached with more caution, ducking back behind what little cover they could find. He counted at least sixty of them as he panned his weapon around, slamming in a spare powercell as the charge counter flashed empty.

To his left, an arm reached up to throw a grenade. He shot it off at the elbow. Its owner cried out an instant before the explosive detonated. Gobbets of flesh and bloodied robe fountained into the air. Fifty-seven. Appollus updated his mental tally as he ducked under the tangle of fuel feeds.

The Brotherhood stopped firing.

Appollus used the moment’s respite to assess his options. The Brotherhood had formed a firing perimeter. A few had unsheathed blades and were edging towards him. He smiled. They were waiting for him to break for the Stormbird, but he had never had any intention of boarding the vessel.

Appollus opened the intake valve in the nearest fuel hose and lifted the locking catch. Choking promethium vapour wafted out, forcing a cough from his lungs. Appollus ejected the powercell from his lasgun and struck it hard with the hilt of his knife.

‘He is my shield.’

Appollus dropped the sparking energy cell into the fuel pipe and ran. He ran with all the speed his enhanced physiology could muster. He ran like a man racing to the side of imperilled loved ones. He ran in the only direction the Brotherhood hadn’t refused him. He ran towards the energy barrier.

Shutting his eyes to protect them from the shield’s glare, Appollus threw himself through the barrier and out into the void.

Less than a heartbeat later, the Stormbird detonated, the promethium in its fuel tanks exploding outwards in a halo of fire.

Too late, the Brotherhood realised what Appollus had done.

The nearest of them were incinerated in the initial blast, vaporised where they stood. The others fled as best they could. Flaming shrapnel chased them across the chamber, tearing through flesh and bone with all the care of a maddened butcher.

Appollus watched as the rolling carpet of flame pushed out through the energy shield and vanished, its ire stolen by the airless void. He followed the fire’s retreat, diving back through the barrier and rolling to his feet.

Shards of burning metal littered the chamber. The broken and torn corpses of dozens of Brotherhood cultists were strewn about like discarded dolls. Some of the traitors were still screaming, thrashing around as their faceplates seared their skin, the thin metal superheated by the blast. The smell of cooked blood hung in the air, as tangible as the ground beneath Appollus’s feet.

Fire and the flickering, red light conspired to recreate the Hell described in ancient Terran myth. Appollus smiled as he strode through the carnage: that made him the Daevil.

The remaining Brotherhood staggered from cover, their robes singed and ragged. They moved without purpose, staring at the smouldering wreck of the drop-ship, gripped by disbelief at what had transpired. Appollus paced towards them. Smoke drifted in wistful columns from his limbs, his void-frozen skin singed by the heat of the energy shield.

A bleeding Crucio, his face knotted in confusion, glared at Appollus. ‘Fool. That was the only ship.’ The Crucio indicated a smouldering crater filled with tangled ceramite and plasteel plating. ‘You are trapped here with us.’ He spread his arms to indicate the rest of the Brotherhood who had recovered enough to ready their weapons. ‘When I’m done with you, all the pain you have suffered thus far in your miserable life will seem like an eternity of ecstasy. On your flesh I shall redefine the art of my sect. I will hear you beg for death, Chaplain.’

‘No, heretic.’ Appollus stopped ten paces from the nearest cultist. He took a breath and looked down at the knife in his hand. Pulling back his broad shoulders, he straightened to his full height and raised his knife towards the Crucio. ‘You are mistaken.’

At the rear of the chamber, a lift rattled and bucked to a stop, its iron grate swinging open.

‘It is you who are trapped here with us.’

The Crucio looked over his shoulder.

Behind him, Zakiel, Xaphan, Herchel and Ziel paced into the cavern, bloodied blades grasped white-knuckle tight in their murderous hands.

Appollus smelled the torturer’s fear and smiled.

‘Fear not, torturer,’ Appollus snarled. ‘You will not have time to beg.’

DEATH’S SHEPHERD

Four hundred million lie dead.

The world reeks of blood.

I can smell it over the ash-rich fires that light the horizon, over the putrid stench of the dead. It permeates the stale musk of the still-living, the last of the Zurconian Regulars who are gathered around me, poised for one final charge. Like a murderous siren it calls me back to war. My pulse speeds with every breath. I inhale the copper tang of a world soaked in arterial fluid, relishing it like a starving man might savour a meal. It has been almost an hour since I killed.

‘Children of the Emperor.’

I turn to face the Regulars. Their breath fogs the night air as they summon their courage, hearts thumping in their chests. The Guardsmen no longer resemble the soldiers I had joined a year ago. The fire in their eyes is no longer born of hope. Instead, it is a murderous ember, flickering with malice. The freshly spilled blood daubed on their faces, echoing the Chapter symbol adorning my pauldron, is neither their own nor the enemy’s. When the rations were exhausted, I had only been prepared to lead the strong.

‘Sons of Zurcon.’

Starved of ammunition, the Regulars wield their lasguns like clubs. Most have fixed knives and blades to the barrels, binding them with boot laces, webbing and belts stripped from the dead. Others clutch farming implements and improvised weapons. I move to stand at their head, and raise my crozius to the sky. The heavens are as coal-black as my armour, the light from the neighbouring stars secreted behind kilometres of choking cinder, a blanket of darkness thrown up by the magma warheads and apocalypse missiles used to prosecute this war.

‘My battle-brothers.’

Behind my skull helm, I grimace. The Zurconians are not of the Blood. They are not Flesh Tearers. They are no more my brothers than the enemy we face. It is a necessary lie. Courage will grant them far more protection than any flak-vest. It will keep them advancing when instinct screams at them to retreat. General and standard bearer. Warlord and preacher. I am both shepherd and slaughter master. Where I lead, few will survive, and so I armour them with falsehood.

‘Today, you redeem your world in the eyes of the Emperor.’

Downhill, across the plateau, a war-ravaged expanse of agri-soil scarred by artillery and churned to mulch by blood-stained boots, the Zurconian Royals are spread out before us. Heretics, mistaken in their belief that the old families deserved to rule in place of the Emperor-appointed governor. Trench lines, dugouts and gun pits cut across the landscape like a tortured mosaic. Piles of our dead pave a way through the minefields and razorwire. I smile. War is the greatest of all levellers, granting even the weak and the dying a chance to serve their Emperor. The previous dawn, I marched our wounded downhill to draw out the enemy positions and waste their ammunition. By my estimate, less than two hundred souls stood before us, only a fraction of which still had rounds for their weapons. The battle will not last long.

‘Today, you will prove yourselves worthy of a freedom bought with Cretacian blood.’

Centuries ago, Master Amit expunged the taint of the Archenemy and liberated the Zurcon system. Yet the nobles of the royal houses had chosen to repay our sacrifice with treachery. It was an error none of Zurconian blood would live to regret.

‘Bring them death!’

I charge. The fifty remaining Zurconian Regulars echo my roar and break into a run. It will take us three minutes to reach the trench line. Pinpricks of light stab towards us as the enemy open fire. Two men scream as they are cut down.

‘Spread out,’ I growl.

The Royals are battle-hardened. These are ranging shots, an attempt to find us in the darkness. They will save what remains of their solid-shot ammunition until we are close. Las-fire patters over my armour, as ineffectual as rainwater. I continue onwards, counting muzzle flashes, sprinting towards the largest concentration of enemy. My helm’s autosenses dim, protecting my eyes from the sudden bursts of light as the Royals open up with heavy bolters and autocannons. The ground churns up around me, whipped into the air by explosive rounds. The Regulars are dying. Their anguished cries compete with the bark of gunfire as they are torn apart, blasted to fleshy gobbets by high-calibre shells. A burst of rounds slam into my breastplate and pauldron, spinning me to the ground.

‘Kill until killed!’ I roar as I recover my footing. The attack must not falter.

An instant later I am among the trenches. I am fury is my only thought as I kill a Royal, crushing his head between my elbow and the trench wall. I kill another, driving my fist through his chest. Another dies to my crozius, his torso shorn in half by an upwards blow. I grin as bone snaps and men scream. Gore splatters my armour, pooling in the lacerations and bullet holes, cleansing me of war’s touch. I kill and I kill, cutting and bludgeoning, snarling in the torturous moments between kills.

Seven minutes. Seven short minutes and I am forced to stop. Forced to slow my pulse, to drive the rage from my veins. The enemy are dead.

Three of the Regulars remain: Troopers Cesan and Booy, and Sergeant Artair. They stumble towards me, exhausted. They are all that remains of Zurconian blood.

‘We are saved,’ Cesan mutters, his eyes wide with disbelief.

I growl. I am no saviour. I am a destroyer.

I smash my crozius into the side of Cesan’s head. His skull bursts under the impact, showering Booy in clumps of brain matter. My reverse stroke kills him before he can react. Sergeant Artair drops to his knees.

‘W… why?’ he croaks, his voice as frail as his ruined body.

‘Why?’ I bark, lifting him up by his neck so that his face is level with my helm. ‘A man who sins in ignorance is twice damned, a fool who lacks the strength of mind to determine his own fate. I came here to honour Amit’s victory and remind you of the debt you owe the Emperor. Yet I find you have squandered your freedom and become weak with opulence. You have allowed the proud and the corrupt to take hold of your world.’

‘But we… we have won. We have taken vengeance on the Royals as you said we would.’

He is right. The Royals are dead. All of them. But vengeance, vengeance was never enough. I remove my skull helm, letting the terror in his eyes find the hatred in mine.

‘I am wrath,’ I snarl as I tear out his heart.

IMMORTALIS

I am dying. But this is not my first death. I have died twice before.

Blood. Blood was everywhere. It coated my armour like a second skin and hid the serrate symbol of my Chapter. It clogged the blunted teeth of my chainsword, silencing its adamantium roar. My brothers’ weapons had fallen silent too, their wrath extinguished on the bodies of the enemy. The greenskins lay waist high, a torn wall of corpses heaped around gore-filled craters. They had met us head-on, braying like maddened hounds as their crude weapons barked in their hands.

But they knew nothing of true fury. Nothing of the bloodlust that drives all sons of Sanguinius to war.

My own blood still thrummed in my veins, burning like the smouldering husks of the ork war-engines that studded the plain. A cloud of battle-rage hung over me, boiling my brain. Untempered anger wrenched a growl from my lips, demanding I kill again.

I obeyed without pause, slaying the nearest human in a heartbeat. The sodden plates of his carapace crumpled under a hammer blow of my sword. His body broke and tumbled. The pulse in my head quickened like a gleeful child as I slew another Guardsman. I killed another, then another and another. Humans die all too easily, I thirsted for righteous murder. Discarding my weapons, I began to bludgeon the fleeing weaklings with my gauntleted fists. Ignoring the beads of desperate las-fire that stung my armour, I wrapped my fingers around a head and squeezed. The tang of blood was like ambrosia. I bathed in the smell, relishing death’s visceral facet.

Something hard thundered into my helm. I felt my jaw snap. My vision swam. I stumbled, falling as I was struck again.

I had long believed that in death, darkness would claim me. Instead, I awoke to find that I was the darkness.

Clad in night-black armour, I stood mag-locked in place, trapped in a plummeting drop pod. Red saltires daubed my pauldrons and greaves, marking me out as one of the damned. A polished Chapter symbol was the only sign that I had once stood among the Flesh Tearers. Nine of my new brothers were with me. Their optics slashed crimson holes in the gloom. They growled in sympathy with the rumbling drop pod. A vicious snarl guttered from my own throat, a bestial noise I did not recognise. I felt my muscles bulge beneath my armour, swelling with the urge to rend, to maim, to kill. The altimeter above my head spun down towards zero. For an instant I saw it spin in reverse, counting upwards. Faster and faster, it tallied the lives I had taken and those I surely would.

The pod shuddered as its ferrite petals slammed to the earth. Released from my bonds, I rushed forwards, driven by my thundering hearts, down the ramp and out into the jagged light of battle.

The enemy were everywhere. Lithe warriors in porcelain armour fought with swords that crackled with azure lightning. Others, in thicker, segmented battleplate as dark as my own, fired explosive volleys into the distance. The porcelain aliens shrieked a battle-cry and charged towards us. I snarled, hatred bursting from my throat in rumbling waves. I could smell their fear, taste their dread at our arrival, and hear the weak thrum of their alien hearts. My sword arm rose and fell, rose and fell, possessed of its own murderous mind as I cut and hacked with a vigour I had never known. Orphaned limbs and broken torsos rained against me like a fleshy storm as I ripped through their ranks. My wrath was unceasing. They would all die. I would kill them. I–

Blood. Blood pooled in my mouth as a crackling sword speared my primary heart.

Darkness took me. Yet I was not dead. I was reborn, gifted a new life as death incarnate.

Tortured fragments seared my mind as I awoke entombed. Nightmare remembrances of neural drills, bonesaws and sacs of bio-fluid that had hung above me like a puppet’s strings. The Chapter’s Sanguinary Priests and Techmarines had interred me within the adamantium womb of a Dreadnought. A burning memory haunted me, the impotent horror I’d felt while strapped to their workbench. I screamed. A metallic roar sounded in place of my voice. My mortal form was shattered, my vocal cords long since atrophied. My world had been reduced to snatches of data bundles, fed to my brain through the sarcophagus’s sensoria. My actions were left to the interpretation of consecrated machine-levers and vox-amplifiers. I screamed again, smiling as I listened to the distorted roar.

I was steel and I was wrath, and nothing more.

A thousand klaxons wailed. Their incessant screeching roused my ire, drawing me from my slumber to a vaulted corridor. The broken bodies of Flesh Tearers and the savaged remains of human auxiliaries coated the floor in a sickly flesh-paste. Weapons fire thundered from every possible direction. I growled in response, slamming the massive power fists attached to my adamantium torso into the wall. I powered into an adjoining corridor, crushing the protruding vertebrae of a dozen creatures beneath the ridged plates of my feet. I roared, elated, as my audio-receptors replayed the snap of xenos spines, looping the sound into my cortex. A fresh horde of creatures leapt towards me. I caught one in my fist and pulped it with a thought, while flame spat from my other, washing away the rest of the brood and cleansing the corridor of their sickening taint.

A growl sounded from behind me. I turned, though not quickly enough. A monstrous creature, its mouth dripping acid-fire, barrelled into me. It mewled in pain as my fist struck its face, but continued to press me into the wall. Its claws, each as long as I was tall, tore into me. Yet I felt no pain as it pulled back from the embrace, bisecting me in one fluid twist. My parts thudded to the floor, like the spent shells of some mighty siege cannon.

My power cell is damaged. My brain function will soon cease. I shall not awaken from this final death, and I am glad.

THE QUICKENING

I am one, and they are many. But I will endure.

The bolt-round looms large as it pushes towards my head, sluggish as though traveling through water. I turn to the side and feel the heat of the shell as it scrapes past the flesh of my cheek. A half-step and the blade formed from my rage slices through the firer’s arm, shearing it off at the elbow. He is to blame for Spheris’s treachery. His lying tongue is the architect of the anarchy enveloping the world. I growl. The myriad faces worked into his baroque battleplate widen in anguish as my reverse stroke cleaves through his helm. I move past him as his corpse starts to topple.

Unarmoured, the human pawns of the Archenemy thought me easy prey. Pride granted me access to their innermost sanctum, a feat a thousand warriors could not have accomplished. I am no lamb to be slaughtered on the altar of a dark god, however; I am a beast twice cursed. I am Balthiel, Librarian of the Flesh Tearers.

The others are in motion, faces twisting to snarls, weapons angling towards me. Were I held in time’s embrace, they would kill me. Autogun shells would hammer into my body, blasting it apart as las-fire peeled away my flesh. I would be dead in moments. I am not bound by temporal law, however, my gifts setting me apart from the three dozen traitors crowding around me.

Thump… Thump…

I listen to the throb of their barely beating hearts, and to the sound of blood as it trickles through them. A sun gone nova, a pall of incandescent rage, I will their blood to burn hotter, to boil in their veins. I end them with a thought. The traitors explode in a hail of gore as arterial fluid bursts from their bodies. Their weapons spill to the floor, like leaves wilting from dying trees. A cloud of hissing droplets of blood drifts towards me, like a flurry of ghoulish snowflakes. I relish their touch as I press forwards, opening my mouth to savour them.

For weeks, I have been desperate to kill. The pain of longing has been like a needle in my mind, an itching thirst that no water will sate. The crew of the Wayward Lance, the trader vessel that delivered me to Spheris, the populace I’ve moved through, the ranks of this treacherous coven: all forbidden morsels, an indulgence victory would not allow. I rejoice at this release, the warm coppery tang of freshly spilled blood driving me to rapture.

Morchan’s corpse writhes as I pass it. The bastard psyker was the only one who could have divined my true nature, but his warning died on his lips as I summoned my gifts, pulling myself out of time. Without the strength to follow me into the future or root himself in the present, Morchan’s mind was torn apart, his body turned inside out by the psychic-temporal shift.

Only Governor Kadi Aren remains. His weakness has cost the lives of millions. He is the reason I am here. Beads of sweat begin to form on his brow as shock turns to terror. I taste his panic. His weapon is charged for firing. A blue halo rims its mouth as he grasps for the trigger. I snarl. He is too far away. Time is catching up with me. I will not reach him. Thrusting my hand towards him, I channel my rage into bolts of crimson lightening. They arc from my splayed fingers, flaying away the ablative plates of his jewel-encrusted armour, lancing into his flesh. A scream stretches his mouth as the eldritch tendrils peel the flesh from his bones and burn out his soul. The embers of Aren’s corpse flicker for a moment before vanishing. I gasp, salivating, my pulse building to a thundering crescendo as I drink the psychic backlash of his death.

Time pulls me close and I come to rest, panting. My enemies lie dead around me, but the battle is not yet over.

I have overused my gifts. I have drawn too long from the immaterium.

Dark smoke rises from my skin in waves. The din of distant battle is drowned out by the scraping sound of hungry claws.

‘By his blood am I made.’ I begin the catechism as the pain comes.

A thousand whispering voices threaten to engulf my mind. Creatures, daemons, nightmares made flesh, gnaw at the edges of my consciousness. Tongues of silk whisper idle promises and false truths. My flesh is ruined, flawed, yet it is all they ask in exchange for the end of all pain.

‘By his blood am I armoured.’

Blood, this time my own, runs from my mouth and nose.

I tense against the darkness enveloping my mind, feeling my bones break as the effort sends my body into spasm.

‘By his blood shall I triumph.’

I feel the warp creatures roar in anguish as my will pushes them away, armouring my soul against their touch.

I stifle a scream as stabbing pain splits my skin, tearing it apart like a tremor spearing through the earth. I collapse onto the blood-soaked cobbles. My eyes close as I drift into a sus-anic coma, trusting to the grace of Sanguinius that my brothers will find me before the daemons return.

I am one, and they are many. But I will endure.

THE TRIAL OF GABRIEL SETH

ACT III

‘You destroyed Aere to cover the sins of your brothers.’ Malakim’s voice was void-cold, his eyes full of scorn.

‘I destroyed Aere to stop the Archenemy,’ Seth snapped, about to raise his fist in anger. He took a breath and relaxed the limb, uncurling his fingers. Temperance. Appollus’s warning rang in his mind. If you are to prove we are more than the berserkers they believe us to be, you must show temperance. Seth hid a smile. It was rare the wrathful Chaplain offered such counsel.

‘Did you indeed?’ asked Sentikan. ‘And was it the only way to seize victory, or just the only one fitting enough to cleanse the stain from your honour?’

Anger strangled Seth’s tongue, his reply a guttural growl.

‘You miss the point.’ Dante spoke for him. ‘Even caught in the throes of the Rage, the Flesh Tearers have accomplished much. They have snatched victory even at the expense of their own lives.’ The chamber fell into discord as the other Chapter Masters responded to Dante’s unexpected position. A clamour of charged exchanges fought to be heard as they argued over his words.

Seth remained silent, nodding to Dante. He had not expected the Blood Angel to speak in his defence, but he welcomed the interjection. Still, he would give his sword arm to look past the unreadable death mask and peer into Dante’s eyes. The Blood Angel was a warrior almost beyond compare, yet his skill with a blade was as nothing compared to his skill as a leader. But he was also inscrutable. Being blind to the motive behind Dante’s support made Seth uneasy.

‘Silence, brothers. Silence and rumination,’ said Techial, reading aloud the axiom of closing. In response, the others settled, though a host of hateful glances lingered to betray the heat of the debate. ‘The time of judgement approaches.’ He nodded to Dante.

The Blood Angel folded his arms across his chest in the sign of the aquila, and recited the catechism of observance. ‘Numinous Father. On virtuous wings you rose above the falsehoods to see fate’s truth. With knowing eyes you faced your end upright and unbowed. Imbue us with your clarity, your graciousness, your selflessness. Guide us in our deliberation. Let that which we forge here be for the betterment of all of us, your sons.’

‘Blood guide us,’ the others ended the catechism, speaking aloud as one.

Seth stared up at the distant ceiling, and the visage of the Emperor. Is it not enough that You are bound to the Throne, Lord? Must more of our strength be shackled?

A cascading clang snapped Seth from his reverie. The sound echoed around the chamber as each of the Chapter Masters crashed their fists against their breastplates.

The din faded, to be replaced by silence. A palpable stillness that held dominion over the Judicium for a hundred beats of Seth’s primary heart.

Techial spoke again. ‘Prepare.’

As one, the Chapter Masters drew their blades. The sound, a visceral rush of steel and adamantium, drew a smile from Seth. It was a striking sight: the greatest sons of Sanguinius armed and ready for war, each of them holding aloft a blade of the finest artifice, a relic as beautiful as it was deadly. Here was the greatest choir of the Emperor’s angels, and for the moment at least, he stood as part of them.

‘Give judgement.’ Techial barked the instruction, and planted his blade in the ground beside him.

There was no secret ballot or hushed congress in the Forum. Each of the Chapter Masters would account for his decision in open court, the truth of their inference ever known. As Chronicler, the honour of first petition was Techial’s. As first among them, Dante would vote last.

Seth glared at the sword standing beside Techial. Guilty.

Zargo could not move quickly enough, upturning his blade and planting it in the ground. A second guilty verdict. And so it continued as one by one the other Chapter Masters condemned him. Seth bit back a curse as even Malphas damned him. Only a handful of the Chapter Masters stood in his defence, tossing their blades to the chamber floor. The weapons clattered beside him. It was a symbolic gesture, a martial gift to help defend him from guilt.

All eyes turned to Dante.

‘Gabriel Seth, son of blessed Sanguinius. Chapter Master of the Flesh Tearers.’ He paused, driving his sword down into the earth. ‘This council finds you unfit to bear such a title.’

Seth growled, the feral challenge of a cornered beast.

‘The Flesh Tearers will be broken up, a portion of their number subsumed by each of our Chapters and placed under the watch of our most steadfast Chaplains.’

‘What of me?’ Seth’s voice dripped with hatred.

‘You will remain here on Baal until madness or death claims you. You will–’

‘No. He will not.’

A startled hush fell over the chamber as a new speaker entered. Clad in blackest plate, dark-feathered pinions framing his back, Astorath was a figure of dread. The Blood Angels High Chaplain entered the chamber and stood shoulder to shoulder with Seth.

‘Astorath. You overstep your authority.’ Dante’s voice was a controlled growl, his every syllable cutting the air with menace.

‘No. I walk the line that is mine and mine alone to tread.’ Astorath turned his gaze over the assembled Chapter Masters. ‘I and I alone am the final arbiter of the curse and its victims.’

Seth watched Astorath as he paced the circumference of the Judicium, impressed by the Chaplain’s skill as an orator.

‘You are High Chaplain, Blood Angel, and nothing more,’ Zargo sneered.

‘Is that so?’ Astorath fixed the Angel Encarmine with a dead stare. ‘Then why do I detect hesitation in your voice?’

‘Your importance within our brotherhood is not in question, High Chaplain.’ Geron held up his hands in appeasement.

‘Your counsel is always welcome, Astorath,’ said Dante. ‘But you will not defy us in this.’

‘It is not defiance I bring, lord, but redemption.’

‘Redemption for whom?’ said Techial. ‘The Flesh Te–’

‘For all of you,’ Astorath snapped, his fist tightening on the haft of his axe. ‘I have come to stop you making a grave error this day.’

‘That is not for you to say.’ Sentikan spoke slowly, struggling to control his anger.

‘I am the Redeemer, Sanguinius’s chosen executioner. What is to say that I cannot find the darkness in your souls? Are you so certain that none among you should face my axe?’ Astorath levelled his weapon, panning it over the assembled Chapter Masters.

A chorus of angry retorts rippled around the chamber.

‘You would threaten us?’ Malphas seized the hilt of his upturned sword.

‘No, Exsanguinator. I offer only a reminder and a promise.’ Astorath spoke with a dead calm. ‘A reminder that in time the curse will take even the strongest among us.’

‘And your promise?’ Malphas kept his hand on his weapon.

‘That when it does, I will visit judgement upon you.’ Astorath’s eyes were as a starless night. Still, unfathomable and infinitely dark.

‘Why do you stand to Seth’s defence?’ asked Dante, his voice level. ‘He has troubled you, bloodied you, on more than one occasion.’

ASTORATH THE GRIM

REDEEMER OF THE LOST

It has been a long time since I killed an enemy. Too long. A torturous burden for any warrior to bear. Yet I have not been idle. I have spent my decades steeped in blood. I have bent my talents to killing my brothers. A dark duty that has brought me here to this ashen waste. Hamenlina, a librarium world. Burned to cinders by the forces of the Archenemy as they sought to secure the knowledge contained in Hamenlina’s datastacks and parchment-text archives. Its towering structures, crammed together like vast volumes stacked on too small a shelf, remind me of the cathedrals and reclusiams of holy Baal.

These, though, are blackened by battle, reduced to striated ruins. The charcoal landscape is as a painting, rendered in shadow by death’s artisans. I drag my hand through a pile of grey brick dust, watching as it sifts through the fingers of my gauntlet to leave a trio of teeth in my palm. A solemn smile stretches across my face and I feel myself nod. This is a fitting place for angels to fight their last, a graveyard worthy of their bones.

I look down from my vantage point. Muzzle flare sparks in the distant gloom as the final shots of the war are fired. I feel my soul reharden itself against what is to come.

This war had not even begun when I started my journey here. The citizens of Hamenlina had not yet succumbed to the seditious promises of the Dark Powers when I boarded my vessel. Despite the improbable foresight that such certainty would require, I knew then that war would find this place, and that my brothers would be called to end it. I always know. It is a blessing that numbers foremost amongst my curses. The damned call to me. They reach across the cold vastness of space and time and beg for their souls.

From up here, amongst the desiccated remains of the Grand Oracle’s chamber, I can smell the taint in the cursed blood of those below me. There are five of them left. The others are already dead, felled in battle as they waded waist deep through the entrails of their foe. When first I was set on this bloody path, I had thought, hoped even, that battle might claim all of the damned, that I would not be required to bring them peace. I was naive. A few always survive. For what in this universe can stand against their wrath, if not me? They are a terrible force to behold, killers to their core. I touch a hand to my jaw, feeling the distended canines beneath my gnarled lips. I have not looked upon myself in almost a century, yet I know that my skin is ghoulish white, and that my eyes are pinpricks of blackness. To best these beasts, to fulfil my duty, my body and soul have become terror itself.

Yet I am not alone. Even stripped of holy boltgun, and set apart from my warrior brotherhood, I march to war with another. The Executioner’s Axe, an unimaginative name for an unimaginable task; a weapon born for this purpose. Forged by hottest fire and ancient blood, its tip is as hard as my resolve, its edge as lethal as my fury. I straighten and tighten my grip on the weapon as the muzzle flashes below me fade into the gloom.

It is time.

Lord Emperor, Father Sanguinius.

We confess our unworthiness.

We are unfit to stand in your name.

Our blood is weak, our victories failures.

In death, we repent.

I pray for my brothers, dropping from the spire as the final syllable leaves my lips. I fall in silence, my jump pack unlit, my wings spread to slow my descent. A crimson ghost against a blackened sky, I fall.

The rockcrete of the roadway cracks underfoot as I land. One of the damned turns and snarls at me, a craven sound of lust and hunger. I cut his head from his shoulders, my axe passing through his neck before his blood can form on the blade. Then the others turn on me. Their boltguns growl. I react on instinct, catching the corpse of the first as it tumbles, pulling it to me. It shudders as explosive rounds hammer into it. I drive forward as they blast their dead brother’s corpse apart, showering me in fragments of armour and gobbets of flesh.

Dropping my corpse-shield, I spin around to slice my axe through a forearm, twisting to strike again and claim another. I hear the dual clatter as the limbs and the weapons they’re holding fall to the ground. The other two continue to fire.

A round strikes my pauldron and I drop into a roll, twisting my axe so that its blade is angled away and its butt faces forward. Rising, I swing out, letting my hands slide to the edge of the haft to extend my range. The weapon hammers into my attacker’s face. I hear his neck break an instant before his body flips backwards over itself.

I growl, stumbling to one knee as a round rips across my side. The ki-clack of an empty chamber saves me more pain. The fifth roars and tosses his gun away. Gripping his chainsword with both hands, he charges. I stay crouched as he closes, reading his movements. He means to split my skull from brow to chin. He raises his weapon, shifts his weight. I act. He dies before he can strike, my blade bisecting him from hip to shoulder.

The pair I disarmed earlier have rallied. I hear them at my back, pressing towards me, their chainswords screaming for blood. I turn and parry their blows. They are formidable, but I am better. It is not arrogance or conceit, but truth that lends strength to my limbs as I batter them back. I was birthed to this slaughter the way a sun was birthed to burn nova. Had I no body, my soul would continue to fight until my fallen brothers were naught but bloodied mulch. Igniting my jump pack, I use its thrust to spin through a tight arc, and tear my blade across their chests. They falter, staggered by the wounds. It is all the time I need to remove their heads.

Brother Elogis, Brother Uvall, Brother Haures, Brother Sitri and Brother Asag. I unfurl a length of the tapered parchments hanging from my armour, recording on it each of their names as I drag their corpses into a pile. It is now, in the moments between death and oblivion, that my duty hangs heaviest around my neck. Such warriors as these will never receive a proper burial, they will not be remembered in the annals of their Chapter and their names shall go missing from the Hall of Heroes. They are lost, and they must remain so. It is I, and I alone, who will remember them.

Only in death.

I whisper, tossing a melta charge amongst their corpses. The explosive detonates, searing away their remains. I wait a turn of the sun, still in silent vigil, until the heat dissipates. Gathering up their ashes, I draw my palm across the Executioner’s Axe. My blood mixes with the ash and I smear the thick paste over my wings.

It is done.

Kneeling, I look to the sky and coil my rosary around my wounded fist.

Sanguinius grant me strength.

This time, I pray for myself. For these were the Flesh Tearer’s sons, and they will not die in silence.

GABRIEL SETH

THE FLESH TEARER

Gabriel Seth sat alone, hunched in the gloom of the gunship’s hold. A thick, black shroud covered his armour, its wide hood hiding his face and the unfathomable rage that burned in his eyes. Head bowed, he lost himself in the vibrations running through the craft’s floor as it broke into Baal’s atmosphere.

‘Entry achieved. Proceeding to dock. Arrival in three minutes.’

The pilot-servitor’s voice washed over Seth. He had no need of the status report. This was not his first time on Baal. He had stood beneath its war-scorched sky a thousand times. He could derive his location from the subtle shift in the craft’s pitch, and knew, to the moment, how long it would take him to touch down: two seconds less than the servitor’s estimate. For this same reason, he had disabled the external pict-feeds and the tactical hololith. He had no need to look upon his surroundings, to see the red-rust deserts and the toxic wastelands that skinned the globe. Seth knew well the hell that birthed angels.

‘One minute.’

Seth sat back and rolled his shoulders, cracking his neck as he coiled and uncoiled his fingers. On his feet as the craft touched down, he depressed the hatch release. He stood a moment, listening to the rising growl of the blood in his veins as the gunship’s thrusters idled down to a whispered whine.

‘Imum-attero.’ He snarled the destruct command as the assault ramp touched down and he stepped out onto the concourse.

Behind him, the pilot-servitor juddered, stuttering incoherent machine code as its neural cortex burned out and its memory banks dissolved. Outside the Blood Angels, only the Chapter Masters of Sanguinius’s disparate sons knew the location of where Seth now stood, and so it had to remain.

Neither the ashen walkway he now trod, nor the vaulted Reclusiam it led to, existed. He walked amongst secrets, passing below structures formed by shame and dire loathing. Above him, thrust towards the heavens by fire-blasted plinths, towered noble statues of Baal’s ancient heroes. Each of them held a pair of weapons, one angled towards the sky and the other to the ground. They stood as immortal protectors, defending against the enemy within and the enemy without.

Seth took a step forward and stopped, his eyes drawn to movement on the nearest statue. Perched between the rivets of its pauldron were a choir of Erelim. The five Blood Angels Chaplains crouched in shadow, stalking him as he closed on the Reclusiam. Stripped of all insignia and adornment save the Chapter symbol emblazoned on their shoulders, they were as dark mirrors to the Sanguinary Guard that stood in the light with Dante. Even their skull helms had been daubed death-black and their jump packs had been framed by halos of darkest feather. Nothing but the glower of their crimson optics betrayed them in the half-light.

Seth shot them a murderous glare in warning, and with the slow care of a man drawing a blade from his own chest, shook his head. He would not be kept from the Reclusiam. If the Erelim interfered, he would kill them.

The door to the immense chapel was a baroque slab of plasteel and iron. Masked cherubs wielding slender scythes framed a passage engraved in ancient Baalite sanskrit.

What man could not do, the Emperor sent his sons to accomplish. They were an antidote to the weakness of flesh and the sin of mind that kept man from greatness. His sons he sent to bear the cost of life and death so that man may prosper. Such a heavy burden was as poison to the blood of his sons, and so the Emperor sent his Executioner to set the afflicted free.

Seth growled as he read the passage aloud. Words and poetic sentiment did not change the truth of a thing. A kill was a kill, a life a life, and an executioner a murderer by any other name. He looked up at the spires of gilded metal that disappeared into the sky. The Reclusiam had not been erected in the name of the Emperor’s greatness, nor did it stand to guide his flock. It had one purpose – to legitimise the killing of one brother by another.

Pulling off his gauntlet, Seth slammed his hand onto the bio-reader set into the door. The smooth panel hummed, blinking amber. A moment later the vaulted doors eased open, drawn back by the firing of hidden pistons that hissed with the release of pressure. As soon as they were ajar enough to accommodate his wide shoulders, Seth entered.

Inside, darkness greeted him, a still gloom that only the augmented eyes of a Space Marine could pierce unaided. His footsteps gave rise to a hollow, clicking echo as he paced forward. He didn’t look down; the sound of bone was a familiar one. He knew that skulls and not cobbles paved his way. The air was crisp-cold and fogged as he drew breath.

He continued to the centre of the chamber where a narrow, suspended staircase doubled back on itself thrice before terminating in a wide platform. A figure knelt at the platform’s edge, head bowed underneath a black marble sculpture of Sanguinius suspended by chains from an unseen ceiling.

‘Stand up,’ Seth barked as he started up the stairs.

The figure waited a moment before replying.

‘I had wondered when you would come.’ His voice was thick with age, and he spoke with the slow tempo of a man gripped by sorrow.

Seth cast off his cowl. His battleplate was scarred, pitted and rent from recent conflict. He growled, quickening his pace. His heartbeats rose in his chest, a primal call to violence that flushed his muscles with blood and begged for a release.

‘I would have thought it prudent for you to finish one conflict before coming here to seek another,’ the figure said, standing. He was barely visible, the gloom clinging to him like a second skin.

‘Do not make this worse with your feigned concern for my brothers.’ Seth’s voice was like the snarl of an arena beast as he paced up the last few steps.

‘This is my house, Flesh Tearer. I have told you before to mind your tone.’

‘And I have told you before, Astorath,’ Seth drew level with the figure, ‘that I will deal with my brothers in a manner of my choosing.’ His voice was a growled whisper, like the scraping of sand on flesh. ‘You will not kill another Flesh Tearer while I draw breath.’

Astorath’s face was as cold-calm as the grave. ‘The fate of the damned is not yours to decide.’ He took a step towards Seth, his dark, fathomless eyes glaring down at the smaller Space Marine. ‘And never forget that you draw breath only by the grace of the Emperor.’

Seth ground his teeth, quashing the urge to tear Astorath’s eyes from their sockets. ‘You think yourself apart from us. For all of this darkness…’ Seth gestured around them. ‘For all of the theatre you use to hide your true nature, you are still a Blood Angel. And we are all lost, cousin. None amongst the bloodline are above the madness. Not even you.’

Astorath bared his fangs. ‘I have walked with the damned–’

‘No!’ Seth roared, closing to within a blade’s thickness of Astorath. ‘You have not walked with them. You have stood above them, sneering down at them in arrogant indifference.’

Astorath’s composure slipped as a ripple of rage ran across his features. ‘I am untouched by the Blood’s madness.’

‘You think so, Blood Angel?’ Seth grinned. ‘You think it is sane to kill those of your own blood?’

‘I do what must be done to protect the bloodline,’ said Astorath, his voice the cutting sharpness of honed steel. ‘We cannot all simply indulge our weakness.’ Astorath bared his incisors in a cruel smile.

Seth smashed his elbow into Astorath’s chest, driving his weight forward to rock him back onto his heels. He used the momentum, grabbing onto Astorath’s pauldron with his left hand and using his right to deliver a series of hammer blows to his face. The first strike hit clean, the second broke something, the third–

Astorath fired his jump pack, shooting forward to clasp Seth’s head with both hands. He fired another burst from his pack, lifting Seth up before slamming him head-first down into the ground. ‘For all your strength, Flesh Tearer, for all of your anger and all your will to fight, you cannot best me. I am the chosen reaper of the lost.’ Astorath snarled and stepped away.

Seth struggled to remain conscious. Astorath was right. He felt as if he’d been hit by a thunder hammer. He pushed up to his knees. ‘I do not need to beat you.’ Blood and teeth spilled from Seth’s mouth as he spoke. ‘Only to stand against you.’ He got to his feet, wiping a hand across his lips. ‘Every minute you spend here is one in which you are not butchering our brothers.’

Astorath roared and charged him.

Seth met the Blood Angel head-on, locking his arms around him as Astorath drove them to the ground. He suffered three blows for every one he landed. Still he held on. His armour began to buckle and crack and he was forced to shelter his head against Astorath’s breastplate. Still he struggled, digging punches into Astorath’s back until he was rewarded with the crackle of a broken jump pack. With a grunt of effort, Seth arched his back, driving Astorath’s weight up, and rolled them off the platform.

The two angels fell.

They hit the ground like stones dropped from the heavens. The bones paving the floor broke and shattered, sending sharp fragments rising up into the air like grenade shrapnel.

‘If…’ Seth struggled to his knees as a raft of injury and trauma data scrolled over his retinal display. ‘If you harm another of my brothers, cousin, I will return, and I will not come alone.’ He rose unsteadily to his feet and began limping towards the exit.

‘You threaten Baal?’ Astorath roared, hammering his fists into the ground and pushing up onto his feet. Blood streamed from his nose, and pooled around his eyes. ‘The Blood Angels themselves? Have you gone mad?’ He forced the words though teeth welded together by rage.

‘I will do what must be done.’ Seth continued to walk into the darkness.

THE TRIAL OF GABRIEL SETH

ACT IV

‘We are the Emperor’s avenging angels. We show no mercy. No forgiveness. We have been bred to bring only death. We are terrible to behold and our fury is the stuff of fire-swept legend. Yet–’ Astorath paused, letting his words hang in the air a moment before continuing. ‘There are terrors in the depths of the universe whose might eclipses our own, whose hatred we cannot comprehend. There are foes we must face who will cross the lines of honour and kinship that we cannot afford to break.’

‘Are you saying we need him?’ Zargo snarled.

‘Yes.’ Astorath’s tone was sudden, hard. ‘The Emperor in His infinite wisdom created many sons, each of differing aspect. If Zargo is our zeal, Malakim our redemption and Sentikan our protector, if you, Lord Dante, are our conscience, then let Seth be our blade. Let the Flesh Tearers be the teeth of that blade.’ Astorath turned to regard Seth. ‘He is a wretched berserker. His actions are ill-considered and rash. But we are in need of such mongrels if we are to triumph.’

For the first time in two days, silence filled the vastness of the chamber. Behind the unreadable visage of his death mask, Dante smiled. Wars, he knew, were won with weapons, not principles.

Gabriel Seth was nothing if not a weapon.

A SON’S BURDEN

Andy Smillie

‘I remember the day Seth left a world to die. I remember the voices of our brothers, of those he left behind to die with it. I remember the day Seth proclaimed our lives worth less than the planet of the Legion that shunned us. I remember that day. It was the first day I believed him to have the strength to save us.’

– Flesh Tearers Chaplain Appollus

Darkness. It rolls out beyond my position, a thick cloud that blends the sky with the ground. It is as much a blessing as it is a curse, concealing me even as it conceals my quarry. I glance to the west where the blackness is broken by the unceasing flare of artillery fire. Anger coils my gut as I watch the flames it has set among distant buildings. My brothers are in those buildings. My Chapter Master is in those buildings.

Blood. I reek of its wet warmth. It coats my armour and shaven scalp, running into my eyes like a scarlet sweat. None of it is mine. Regrettably, not all of it is the enemy’s.

Death. I am surrounded by it. The dismembered corpses of the recent dead are strewn the length of the warehouse. Their limbs and entrails stain the corrugated iron of the building. Beside them, the long dead, whose bones had cracked underfoot as we’d fought, watch in silence.

‘The building is secure, captain.’ Brother-Sergeant Cophi’s voice sounds from my left.

I re-sheathe my blade and turn to face him. His eyes are as dark as the ash he’s used to obscure his face.

I ask after our fallen brothers first. ‘How many?’

‘Seven.’ Cophi holds up his fist. In his grasp is a length of wire. Seven tongues dangle from the hooks threaded along its length. ‘Their corpses will lie in silence.’ He ties the ends of the wire and loops it over the thick trunk of his neck.

I nod. The removal of the tongue is an old Cretacian tradition to prevent a Scout’s ghost from speaking to those following in his wake and betraying the rest of the war-party. Like the remaining twenty-three Scouts under my command, I was born and raised on Cretacia. Ghosts or no ghosts, I would honour the tradition. ‘And the enemy?’

‘Almost two hundred at rough count.’

‘A good tally,’ I say. Despite my best effort, the words sound as empty and hollow as I know them to be. Two hundred is not a fraction of the enemy warriors infesting the city around us. I shift my gaze back to the west and the burning horizon. ‘We are short on time. We move out in five minutes.’ I turn back to Cophi. ‘Our right flank will be exposed as we cross the street. Have our strength weighted to the left. We can’t afford to get bogged down in a firefight. If we’re engaged, one squad will break off and cover our advance.’

‘I’ll have Sergeant Viritiel and his men bring up the left. Their heavy bolter will buy us a few extra moments if we’re spotted.’ Cophi pauses. ‘Temel, we have wounded.’ He lowers his voice as he addresses me by name.

I don’t ask him how many. It doesn’t matter. Five or fifty, my order would be the same. Cophi knows this. There is no hope in his eyes. They are as hard as his bouldered shoulders. He has spoken only out of duty to his warriors. ‘Leave them behind.’

Even certain in my command, the coldness in my voice surprises me. I did not think I would live to see the moment when I cast our brothers aside as easily as I would a spent power cell. I have spent too long in the shadows. My actions have long been hidden, judged only by the restless gaze of my conscience. I sigh. Even it has become a tired observer with little voice to champion my guilt.

‘Duty and honour do not always walk the same path.’ Sergeant Eschiros’s voice is the firm whisper of a sniper rifle. ‘Though they intersect often enough for those with the courage to stay on the road.’

‘You’ve spent too much time with Chaplain Appollus.’

I turn to find Eschiros looking the worse for wear. The skin of his face is twisted and raw, scorched black around the jawline.

‘What happened?’

Eschiros grins. The gesture twists the ugliness of his wounds, making his face appear cruel. ‘The Chaplain would not let you avoid the issue so easily, captain.’

I smile. Eschiros’s eyes hold nothing but righteous warmth. He is without question bound for the Chaplaincy. ‘I will be sure to seek Appollus out when we return to the Victus.’ I dismiss Eschiros with a curt nod and turn to Cophi. ‘If we don’t make it to the artillery line before day break, we will fail. Secure a locator beacon with the wounded and once the mission is done we’ll send for them.’

‘Andas and Sothis have asked to stay with the wounded.’ Cophi is already turning from me. ‘They would help them secure one of the smaller buildings.’

‘No. We can’t spare anyone. This will be hard enough.’

‘I’ll see you on the street.’ Cophi’s tone betrays none of his feelings on the matter.

I stare at his back, watching as he walks from me and disappears into the gloom of the building. Our next fight in the duelling cages will be revealing.

For the next five minutes, I stand alone.

The swift double-clack of weapons being reloaded and the harsh scrape of blades running across sharpening stones keep time around me. It is a familiar countdown to battle. One, that to my ears, is more accurate than any chrono-meter. I look out into the darkness of the street, and my hearts quicken in anticipation of the blood and death to come.

Nekkaris. The dark world. The sun that once lit its horizon is gone. Its moons are battered husks that hang lifeless in the black. Of the universe beyond, there is nothing save the faint shimmer of distant stars.

‘Incoming!’ A Nekkari trooper, a sergeant judging by the bronze band framing his shoulder, yelled from the forward parapet and threw himself down into the trench. The rest of his squad followed suit.

Chaplain Appollus didn’t move. He remained pressed against the wall as the artillery strike detonated. Rock dust and metal shrapnel rained off his armour. ‘Three days we’ve been under assault. Three days the enemy have hammered us with mortar and siege shell.’ He turned to glare at the Nekkari. ‘And for three days their rounds have travelled no further than this wall. When will these idiots simply learn to duck?’

Harahel grunted. The other Flesh Tearer stood to Appollus’s left, his weight resting on his eviscerator, the weapon’s blade standing taller than any Nekkari. ‘Perhaps you could use this time to hold a sermon. Instil these “warriors of the Emperor” with some courage.’

Appollus snarled. ‘Such fragile vessels cannot hold the fire of courage.’

‘I’m surprised that fool’s throat hasn’t turned hoarse from all the shouting,’ said Nisroc. The Apothecary was with them on the wall, his arms folded tight across his chest.

Behind them, Balthiel sighed. The Librarian had come to expect such overt distain from Appollus, and Harahel’s passive aggressiveness was preferable to the fits of rage he knew the Company champion was capable of. But Nisroc… Balthiel looked to the Apothecary, and the bionic that sat in place of his left eye. He reached out with his mind, letting it skim the edges of Nisroc’s thoughts. The Apothecary had grown dark of late. He had not been the same since Armageddon. ‘If you must mock them, do it in private. We will need the Nekkari in the days ahead,’ Balthiel spoke over the comm.

‘I doubt that, brother.’ Appollus indicated the Nekkari troopers huddled against the trench wall.

Seth felt Balthiel’s eyes on him but said nothing. He shared Appollus’s frustration. The Flesh Tearers were ill-suited to defence. This static posting was eating away at their restraint. If they did not attack soon, the Nekkari would have more to fear than harsh words.

‘How long must we wait?’ Harahel aimed his question at the horizon.

‘Until Temel completes his mission.’ Seth looked out to the rolling explosions that made and unmade the city before them.

‘If he is still alive,’ said Appollus. ‘We still have little idea how many enemy occupy the capital.’

‘Captain Temel will not fail. It is not in his blood,’ said Seth. ‘The moment he has destroyed the artillery emplacement, we advance.’ He turned to regard the convoy of Rhino transports in the courtyard. The ten armoured vehicles seemed to resent the inaction, their hulls trembling as their engines growled on idle.

‘I could be half way across the city by then.’ Brick-dust tumbled from between Appollus’s fingers as he closed his fists around the rock of the wall.

‘Not even you and your Death Company would survive that.’ Nisroc motioned to the ground beyond the wall as another barrage of shells smashed into the earth, gouging another crater in the rubble strewn landscape.

‘At this point I’d be willing to find out.’

‘Master Seth.’ The stern, assured tone that had defined Colonel Nim’s thirty-year command was absent as he addressed the Chapter Master, his voice shaking as much as the ground underfoot.

‘What is it?’

The man flinched as Seth turned to regard him. ‘The astropaths, liege, they have received a communication for you.’

‘From who?’

‘Liege, it is from Lord Dante.’

I freeze. Ahead, a clenched fist shouts a warning to me in the darkness. Enemy. I drop to my belly and scramble forward. The broken rock and glass that litters the ground, shifts and cracks as I move. I advance with caution. The noise is minimal, lost against the howl of the wind and the distant bark of artillery, yet each scrape of stone stabs at my ears like the unexpected snap of weapons fire. I have trained for a hundred years to move in silence. But I have practised for the same amount of time to hear the slightest of sounds. It is the frustrating dichotomy of my life, to have spent my days listening for a silence that I will never hear.

I crawl to the doorway, drawing level with Cophi and his squad. The five Scouts are almost invisible, spectres sheathed in the rain and smoke that bathes the city in an eerie blanket. Cophi is pressed up against a ruined section of the wall, an area of missing brickwork allowing him to peer into the room beyond. He gestures for me to take a look. With care, I rise to one knee and ease my eyes up above the broken iron panel filling the doorway.

The adjoining room is vast. Towering data presses, cracked and broken by pitiless bombardment, litter the floor. Metal support beams and reinforcing rods stick out like twisted bone from beneath the rockcrete that skins the walls. My eyes follow columns of thick pipes up past a winding balcony and the misshapen outlines of upper floors. All of this I see in a heartbeat, all in the time it takes the smell of ash, of fire quickly extinguished, to drift on the air and draw my attention back to the ground. Near the middle of the room, wedged between a pair of presses, a group of civilians, their clothes torn and ragged, have been herded into a tight circle. Men, women and children, of every shape and age cling to one another in desperation, drenched by the rain as it hammers down through the broken roof. To their right, three-dozen traitors stand ready to fire. I make to signal the advance and stop. There is something else.

I blink to clear my eyes, and focus on the darkness just behind the traitors, a gap in the path of the rain. I see him then. The Archenemy. His battleplate is of the deepest black, an oil-slick mirror that reflects back the darkness around him.

Beside me, I see Sothis’s finger tighten on the trigger of his sniper rifle.

I hold up my hand, fingers splayed. Wait.

Sothis eases his finger from the trigger. Ahead of us, another two of the Archenemy walk into view, boltguns held across their chests. Sothis nods his thanks. He lingers on me a moment, his eyes holding a question.

I turn away from him. The civilians are not our concern.

The cover around us is light. The crumbling brickwork little proof against a storm of bolt-rounds.

Faced with one of the Archenemy we might have been able to take the room and continue on with our mission. Faced with three, we would suffer losses, casualties we could not afford.

Is there a way around? I sign the question to Cophi.

Eschiros is looking.

Then we hold for now. I gesture in reply, my eyes fixed on the huddle of civilians. I see a man cradle a women. A woman cradle a child. A child cradle another. I have witnessed such scenes before. Once I believed such acts to be valorous. I was mistaken. It is resignation, not courage, that compels such sentiment. The humans do not want to die alone. I hear the racking click of weapons being readied. At least the Emperor has granted them that.

The traitors fire.

The din of discharging autoguns fills the building, an oppressive echo like the nearing of a storm. I see the distortion in the rain, twisting tunnels of spray as the bullets tear towards the humans. Bodies twitch and jerk as rounds strike them. Mouths hang open in screams that are lost beneath the traitor’s cruel laughter. Eyes widen in pain and horror, blinking out as the life flickers from them. The noise ends. The movement ceases. For a heartbeat there is nothing but the rain and the steam rising from the barrels of the traitors’ weapons.

There’s a gap in the exterior wall. We can go through it. Cophi mouths the words.

Where?

The far left side. Eschiros will guide us out. Cophi indicates an area of balcony.

I look up and see Eschiros. The sergeant and four of his Scouts are secreted among the ruins of a staircase. Understood. I nod in acknowledgement, tapping the comm-bead wired to my throat three times. Advance, single line. I tap again, pause, and then twice more. Stay low, flank left.

Cophi and his squad slip into the room. I wait until the last of them has advanced to the first press before following with Sothis and Andas. Bileth’s squad follow behind us, while Viritiel’s hangs back in overwatch. We move slowly, with care, crossing between presses only when Eschiros signals the all clear.

At the third press, forty paces from the opening in the wall, we come as close to the dead civilians as our route will carry us. My nostrils flare at the smell of blood. I feel my hearts quicken, my muscles tense. It is not the blood of the dead that calls to me. Like carrion, the traitors have descended upon the civilians corpses. With knives and crude implements they are dismembering them, stealing limbs and organs for Emperor knows what end. I would be among the traitors, tearing them apart with tooth and blade. I would drive my fist into their coward guts and rip out their throats. I place a hand against the press and steady myself as a bead of sweat rolls from my brow. I close my eyes and tell myself that the killing to come will sate my thirst. It is a lie I must believe or we will fail in our task.

We cross to the fourth press one at a time, hugging the ground with our weapons held out in front of our heads. I grimace as the rubble grates against my skin. I am bleeding from a dozen cuts, each small stab of pain threatening to steal my last nerve. I tighten my jaw and force back the anger building in my chest. A wandering traitor forces me to pause halfway between the fourth and fifth press. I watch him from behind a fallen length of pipe. His footsteps are inaudible, lost beneath the drumming of my hearts. I lie there and watch as Cophi flashes from cover to snap the man’s neck and carry him out of sight. For an instant, I hate Cophi. The release should have been mine.

I hold at the fifth press. Our line has become extended. The others need a moment to catch up. I place my back against the cold metal and let out a long breath, thankful for the brief respite. I haven’t seen the Archenemy since we entered the room, but my every instinct tells me they have not left.

Beside me, Andas growls.

Emperor damn you. I will the curse through gritted teeth and turn on him. His eyes are wide with the glint of madness. I force him against the press.

‘Control yourself, brother,’ I whisper in his ear, hoping that he has the strength to heed my words. ‘You will betray our position.’ Andas bares his teeth and struggles against me. Sadness robs me of my anger. ‘Sanguinius keep you.’ I thrust my knife up into Andas’s abdomen, clamping my hand over his mouth to strangle the sounds of his death. I hold his body firm against the press until I feel it go limp, and lower it to the ground.

Sothis’s face twists in anger. I know from his posture that it is not directed at me. He was closer than any to Andas. His brother’s weakness has shamed him. ‘Let me.’ He draws his knife and stoops to remove Andas’s tongue.

Cophi and his squad are seven paces from the gap in the wall when the storm comes. Lightning rips through the heavens and the darkness shrouding us.

There is no escape now. We must fight.

The human traitors are slow to react, dumbfounded by the line of Flesh Tearers they find in their midst. The Archenemy are not. Bolt-rounds flare in the gloom, stitching towards us before the first flash has faded.

To their credit, Cophi’s squad do not throw themselves to the ground. Instead, they turn and fire, their bolt pistols barking in reply to the Archenemy’s salvo. I see three of Cophi’s Scouts go down, punched backwards by mass-reactive rounds.

Their sacrifice allows the rest of us the moments we need to gain momentum.

‘Cover fire!’ The words tear from my throat as I run towards the press of traitors. Autogun rounds spark as they collide with the machinery around me. The traitors adjust their aim. Rock shrapnel tears at my skin as they churn up the ground in front of me.

Behind me, Sergeant Viritiel’s squad opens fire, the cacophonous chatter of their heavy bolters drowning out the traitors’ frantic shouts. The traitors come apart in a red mist, pulped by the sustained fire.

The spray of blood and flesh splashes over me as I move through it. The three Archenemy stand before me, but I keep moving. Their bolters swivel in my direction and I grit my teeth against injuries that never come.

One of the Archenemy jerks and goes down, a hole shot clean through his neck. The other two drop to a crouch, sheltering behind a mess of steel.

‘Displace,’ I hear Eschiros bellow the order to his squad as the two remaining Archenemy turn their guns on the balcony and open fire. I offer a silent prayer that Eschiros and his men have found cover, and keep running.

The Archenemy guns rack empty. I watch expended magazines topple. I see hands reach for replacements. I hear the stiff clack of fresh rounds locking in place. I watch as barrels turn on me, and fingers tighten on triggers.

They fire.

I dive forward, throwing myself into a roll. Their rounds roar as they tear over my head, obliterating the air where I’d stood. I rise at the feet of the nearest. My blade flashes azure as its energy field ripples to life. His bolter clatters to the ground as I rob him of his hand. He cries out in a language that burns my ears. I snarl, reversing my grip and severing his head.

The last of the Archenemy swings the butt of his gun towards me. I don’t have time to move. I form a wedge with my forearms and brace against the blow. The pain is immense. He hits me again. Something breaks. The third strike comes low, smashing into my ribs. I slash out with my blade as I stumble, cutting through his gun’s barrel. The strike leaves me open. He capitalises and his left hand catches me on the chin. I roll with the blow and fight to stay conscious.

Laughter rumbles through the vox-grille of his helm as he advances on me. The sound drags blood from my ears.

‘Embrace your death. It is the truest reflection of your life.’ His voice is like the cracking of dried wood aged beyond mortal means. He draws a long, curved knife as black as his armour.

I tighten my grip on my blade.

A cluster of rounds strike his pauldron. He turns, raising an arm to protect his head as another strikes his gorget. ‘Barbarian.’ The word carries the weight of his hatred as he rounds on his attacker.

Sothis. The Scout is running towards us, bolt pistol blazing.

The Archenemy grunts, and throws his blade. It spears into Sothis’s chest, pitching him backwards.

‘No!’ I roar and lunge forward, driving my blade up into the Archenemy’s chest. He grunts as though the wound were minor, and clamps a hand around my neck. I stare up into his helm and see only myself. The hatred in my own eyes glaring back at me from the polished dark of his armour. ‘Die,’ I rasp through gritted teeth and force the knife in further, feeling his blood run over my hand. His gauntlet tightens on my neck. I feel bones crack. He will kill me before my blade finds his heart.

A bullet rushes past my ear to strike the Archenemy’s wrist. His hand comes away. He lifts the stump of his forearm towards his helm in disbelief.

‘Embrace this death. It is the end of your life,’ I snarl, plunging my blade into his primary heart.

Exhausted, I let his corpse topple from me and drop to one knee. ‘Sanguinius bless your aim.’ I look to the balcony and mouth my thanks to Eschiros. He was the only one who could have made that shot. I drag myself up and rest my weight against a burnt-out barrel. ‘How many?’ I ask Cophi over the comm.

‘Too many.’

I swallow a knot of rage, and glance around. The storm outside has receded and the room is dark again. The stench of death is choking. The ground is slick with blood. Sergeant Cophi is re-organising the squads. Weapons snap to readiness as they are reloaded.

I focus on the rainwater, listening as it bounces off the metal of the presses. I hope for a moment’s calm. I do not find it. My mind warps the sound, feeding me images of weapons fire, the steady rhythm of flak guns and the quickening pace of autocannons. My hearts rumble in my chest, eager to fight again. Sighing, I get to my feet.

Nine Nekkari troopers took their own lives. A dozen more wept like infants, shaking as wracking fear bent them foetal. The rest looked on helpless, mouthing pleas to the Emperor as the Flesh Tearers prepared to leave.

‘Get on board, Chaplain.’ Seth’s voice was like the growling of a chainblade.

‘No,’ said Appollus. ‘We cannot just leave.’

‘We can and we must.’

‘Temel and the others, have you forgotten they are out there?’

‘I am aware of our current deployment status.’

‘And you would leave anyway?’

‘I have told you. This emergent threat is dire, one the Blood Angels cannot stop alone.’

‘Dante calls and you come running.’

Seth snarled and stepped forward, pressing his forehead against Appollus’s. ‘The years we have stood together, brother, the blood we have spilled together. Those things have bought you your life this day.’ Seth bunched his fists. ‘On Sanguinius’s name, if you ever speak to me in such a manner again, I will kill you.’

Appollus held his ground in silence.

Harahel felt his finger drift to the activation stud on his eviscerator. He stood at the top of the Thunderhawk’s ramp, watching Seth and Appollus below. Seth was the greatest warrior the Flesh Tearers had known since Amit, but there was a darkness in Appollus, a brutal savagery that had seen him unbeaten in the duelling cages. Both of them were irreplaceable, heroes of the Chapter. Harahel hoped he would not be required to intervene.

Seth took a step back and regained his composure. ‘Baal is at stake, Appollus. The tyranids have consumed all before them. If we do not go now, Baal will fall.’

‘And what of it? Let the Blood Angels worry about Baal. What of this world? Is it any less important?’

‘Do not insult me with feigned ignorance. You know it is.’

‘Baal is not our world,’ said Appollus.

‘It is Sangunius’s world. It is our father’s home.’

‘Our father is gone.’ Appollus struggled to keep his voice level.

‘Under the twinned red suns of death shall the reckoning of my sons begin. By the grace of a golden warrior will their fate be writ, and by their actions will he know their courage. Against an unknown foe will they fight, a beast that holds the doom of men within its jaws. This will be a war they cannot win, and failure here will herald the coming of the end.’

‘I have read the Scrolls of Sanguinus,’ said Appollus. ‘But how many must die so that Dante can triumph? How many of our brothers’ lives is Baal worth?’

‘All of them.’ Seth paced away, turning his back on the Chaplain. ‘We need Baal, Appollus.’

‘The memory of nobility does not change who we are.’

‘No it does not.’ Seth turned back to face Appollus, his shoulders heavy about his frame. ‘But without it we are lost. How can we ever find our way back from the brink if we have nothing to turn back to?’

Appollus said nothing, standing a moment in silence before stepping past Seth and onto the Thunderhawk.

The scene before me is one of madness. Serried ranks of siege engines line the shattered street. Each piece of artillery is marked by its treachery, its iron and steel warped by the influence of the Nekkari’s dark allies. Their barrels are broken and distended, stretched like misshapen mouths that snarl as they cough rounds into the air. Some buck against the piles of chains that hold them in place. Others flash with fire, their hulls glowing like filaments as they consume the bodies of their crew. All are covered in dark runes, inky sigils that shift and shiver under gaze.

The puddle I’m knee-deep in shudders as another barrage fires into the distance.

Hold. Cover. I sign the command to Cophi. The sergeant and his squad are in the building behind me. A ruined agricultural plant, it presents the only real cover on the south side of the enemy position. To the west, secreted in smashed nutrient vats, Eschiros and his Scouts await my order. The rest of the Company are already moving in from the north.

Clear. Move. Cophi signs back.

I crouch lower and edge forward, slipping between a pair of burned out pallet-lifters as I scrabble down towards the nearest vehicle.

A single, soft chime sounds in my ear. Hold. I stop moving and throw a glance back towards Cophi.

Three targets. Ten paces. I only just make out his warning.

I ease down onto my belly, sheltering behind a pile of loose brick, and tease forward.

A shallow trench snakes around the artillery, and runs the length of the position. It is thick with the enemy. Traitors with autoguns held across their chests, walk up and down in slack patrol, distracted by the growling of their possessed charges and the screaming of unfortunate gun-crew.

I tap my throat once, then twice in quick succession. The three traitors nearest me jerk and fall to the ground, a single hole bore through each of their skulls. I sign my thanks to Eschiros and drop into the trench. The next patrol is already closing; a few more steps and they will uncover the bodies. I push on, trusting to the darkness and Eschiros’s rifle.

Ten more strides and I am at the first artillery piece. The machine rumbles at my presence. Verdant fire hisses from its exhausts in an angry snarl. A thick vapour hangs in the air, a chocking mix of sulphur, corditex and burned flesh. The smell is almost unbearable. I stumble as nausea threatens to beat me to the ground. I draw my knife and cut into my face, slicing the flesh between my top lip and nose. Blood runs from the wound. The smell fills my nostrils. The stink of the artillery fades behind the visceral clarity. With a grunt of effort, I plant a charge. The machine’s hull vibrates, trembling under my touch.

‘Die with courage,’ I spit, and skirt around its hull towards the next war machine.

I plant another charge and drop into a tight roll, travelling under the vehicle’s hull to avoid a patrol. Moving along the line, I shift from target to target, pushing forward as quickly as I dare, sprinting when the bark of the artillery rises to hide my footsteps. In the open, Eschiros and the others keep me covered, but between the tanks I am on my own.

‘Beware,’ a traitor grunts in warning as I round the hull of a quad-barrelled anti-air tank, to stand between it and another with a large mortar-cannon mounted in place of its turret. Beside him stand four more of his fell brotherhood.

I launch forward, grab the nearest gun and press it firm against his chest. Driving him backwards, I slash out with my knife to kill two of the others as we go. The fourth and fifth raise their weapons to fire. I throw my knife into the chest of the fourth. He topples. The fifth’s finger tightens on the trigger. I wrench the gun from the hands of the first and swing it out like a club. The stock connects with the fifth’s face. He drops, brains leaking from his skull. The first struggles to his feet. I ignore him for a moment, striding forward to retrieve my knife. I turn as he makes to run, driving my blade through his cheek, and pinning him to the tank. His mouth twitches, pleading. His eyes stare at me, wide with horror. I smile, a wolf’s grin, and leave him there.

A handful more charges and I am done.

‘Hold,’ Cophi’s voice whispers in my ear.

I freeze.

Cophi’s voice comes again. ‘The Archenemy.’

I press the comm-bead tight against my throat and whisper. ‘How many?’

‘Five. You’ll be spotted as soon as you move.’

I check the mission time. The squads moving in from the north will detonate their charges in three minutes. ‘We are out of time.’

I break cover and open fire, my bolt pistol kicking in my grasp as I unload on full-auto.

The Archenemy standfast as my rounds hammer their armour. They fire. Bolt-rounds dog my steps as I race towards the cover of the vehicles opposite. It is too far. I grimace, stumbling as a glancing shot rakes my thigh.

‘Get down.’

I throw myself forward at Cophi’s command. An instant later a missile roars past me to explode among the Archenemy. Another missile follows the first. Their weapons fall silent.

‘Finish quickly, there are more targets than we have bullets.’ This time it is Eschiros’s voice in my ear.

He is right. Traitors are pouring into the trench from all directions. Around me, the darkness is in retreat, pushed back by the glare of small-arms fire.

I work quickly, tossing charges at the tracks of the remaining vehicles even as I gun down the crews that emerge to engage me.

‘We’re done,’ I shout over the comm, making for Cophi’s position.

‘We might well be.’ Cophi’s tone is light, but he is not wrong.

The trenchline is full of traitors now. Cophi and his squad are pinned down, suppressed behind a series of low walls. Eschiros is faring little better. I’ll never make it clear before they are overrun.

I find Cophi’s eyes in the darkness. They do not need me to speak the words.

He detonates the charges.

The noise is so loud as to be inaudible, a deafening wave that stretches my mouth in anguish as I’m punched from my feet by the blast. Fire rolls over me. Shrapnel tears through me. I land hard. Darkness steals the pain.

‘Captain? Captain Temel?’

I open my eyes on Cophi. He gestures for me to be still. I follow his gaze to my abdomen. A length of ragged metal has me pinned to the ground. ‘Is it done?’ I feel blood spill from my mouth as I speak.

‘Yes. The artillery’s destroyed.’ Cophi’s brow is heavy with concern.

‘I hate the re-juve sarcophagus,’ I say grinning. ‘Pass me the long-range comm.’

Cophi waves Eschiros forward. The other sergeant is limping, and his left arm is as a bloodied rag by his side.

‘Captain,’ Eschiros says, grimacing.

‘It seems not even you made it through this one unscathed. The Emperor’s blessing must have been elsewhere.’

His face lightens. ‘It seems he had his hands full with you.’ Eschiros places the comm-unit down next to me, and hands me the transmitter.

I depress the send key and the wash of static falls silent. ‘Master Seth.’

A moment passes. Another. I listen to the crackle-hum of static, searching for a reply. ‘Master Se–’

‘Captain Temel.’

In person, Seth’s voice is akin to the roar of a chainblade. Distorted over the comm, it sounds more like the thunder of a wrathful god. I smile, glad that I fight under and not against his banner.

‘This is Temel. The mission is complete.’

The static shifts, and for a moment it sounds as though Seth makes to reply. I pause. Nothing.

‘We have destroyed the enemy artillery position,’ I continue. ‘You are free to move up and engage the main enemy formation.’

‘We are not coming.’ Seth’s words come as a hammer-blow. I feel them keener than the wound in my gut. ‘Baal is in danger,’ he continues. ‘We are already ascending to orbit.’

‘I understand.’ I harden my voice with thoughts of duty and honour. If this is to be my last communication with the Chapter, then it shall be one of strength and purpose. ‘The Blood go with you, Lord.’

‘Sanguinius keep you, Temel.’

‘Gabriel…’ I falter, struggling to separate how I feel from what must be said. ‘Our brotherhood is one forged in sacrifice. We carry the burden of our father’s death as a scar upon our souls. His sacrifice lies at the very core of who we are. Do not let your actions here weigh upon you. Do not let them define you.’

The link goes dead.

I pass the device to Cophi and take a moment, riding the surge of adrenaline that is part anger, part sorrow.

The sergeant’s fist tightens on the transmitter, his knuckles bone-white as I relay Seth’s message. ‘Just like that,’ Cophi snarls.

‘It is Seth, not us, who suffers here.’

Eschiros looks at me in question.

‘This burden is his to carry. We will be too dead to care.’ I pause, watching as the glaze of acceptance creeps into the corners of their eyes. ‘Or did you not come to kill and die in the name of the Emperor and Sanguinius?’

‘We should go. Enemy reinforcements will be here soon.’ Eschiros is already gesturing for the Company to pack up and prepare to move.

I nod. ‘Do what you can for this world.’

‘Captain…’ Cophi’s face twists in painful denial.

‘I am done. Go.’

Cophi makes to turn from me, but I grab his arm and gesture to his knife. He passes it to me without question.

I take the blade, and thrust into a pile of smouldering rubble until its length glows amber. Opening my mouth, I grip my tongue with one hand and bring the blade up towards the other.

‘The Blood grant you strength.’ Cophi does me the honour of not looking away, watching as without cry or grimace I cut out my tongue.

My lips wet with blood and I toss the lump of meat to Cophi. He scoops it from the air with a loose fist, and fastens it around his neck with the others.

‘Take this.’ Eschiros tucks a heavy bolter against me. ‘Kill until killed,’ he says, reciting one of Chaplain Appollus’s favoured axioms.

Eschiros smiles and moves off. Cophi lingers a moment, searching for words he will never find, before slipping away into the night.

I wait then, alone, a sentry in the darkness. I listen as the ruckus of men and the rumble of tracks draws near. The smell of blood fills my nostrils and quickens my hearts. My thoughts are consumed by death, the death that will soon claim me, and the death I am about to reap.

I am vengeance. I am fury. I am wrath. The words I have spoken a thousand times surface in my mind like a rising storm. My face twists to a snarl. I rack the slide of the heavy bolter and open fire.

The black Thunderhawk was almost invisible against the dark rockcrete of the foundry. Nestled between two of the structure’s towering chimneys, it had not moved nor powered its engines since first arriving on Nekkaris.

First Zealot Gylon approached the gunship with the cautious gait of a man who knew exactly what awaited him inside. He stopped a moment, letting his eyes scan the darkness. Despite what they told him, he was not alone. He was not that naive. Gylon had spent his life in Nekkaris’s eternal night. He had learned to be attentive to the hairs on his neck as they rose and twitched. Out in the black, the gods were watching him. He took a breath, calming his nerves, and walked up the ramp into the gloom of the Thunderhawk’s hold.

Inside, the craft was as dark as it was outside. Gylon pulled a lumo-stick from his tunic and twisted it sharply. The chemicals inside sparked white before settling to a low-green glow. He held the stick out in front of his face and paced forwards. The Thunderhawk did not welcome him, its interior cast in ghoulish relief by the lumo-stick. Each strike of Gylon’s boots on the deck was answered by a haunting echo that sent chills down his spine. The craft was more mausoleum than gunship. Ancient statues, carved from blackest rock, lined the walls of the main hold-space. Beneath each, held in a lightless stasis field, a weapon or scarred relic stood in defiance of time. Gylon had only been here twice before. The first of those times had been on the Day of Truth, when the gods had come and set him free from the lies of the false Emperor. The second had been when he had led his army to victory, cleansing Nekkaris’s capital of the cowards unwilling to embrace the one true truth. Gylon made his way to the ladder that led to the upper deck and gripped the lumo-stick between his teeth. Reaching up, he grabbed the first rung. It was almost too thick for him to grasp. He climbed, finding it far harder than he had the last time, the effort exhausting his now old bones.

The upper deck was cast in shadow, as though lit by the twisting blades of firelight. Gylon swallowed the familiar dread that rose in his gut, and stuffed the lumo-stick into the pocket of his trousers. There was no sign of brazier or open flame, yet the crackle-snap of burning wood persisted as he walked the length of the deck and entered the antechamber beyond.

‘Why have you come?’ Da’ka Jumoke’s voice shifted and changed as he spoke. It was an elusive rumble, a storm circling the horizon.

Gylon fell to his knees, prostrating himself before Da’ka. The black-armoured god sat on a throne of polished metal. Da’ka was alone in the room, though he carried more threat than a legion of Gylon’s men. ‘It is as you said, lord,’ Gylon kept his eyes low as he spoke. ‘The Space Marines, the Flesh Tearers, they are leaving.’

‘Are you certain?’ The sharpness of Da’ka’s words cut at Gylon’s ears.

‘Yes, lord,’ the zealot stammered, shaken by the feel of his blood as it ran from his ears to streak his neck. ‘There is no doubt. We have–’ Gylon flinched as the soft-crackle of an open comm-link sounded from Da’ka’s throne.

‘Recall the brotherhood. We are done here.’ Ignorant of Gylon, Da’ka cut the comm-feed, and made for the chamber’s exit.

‘Lord…’ Gylon’s mouth hung open in question. He turned, tracking Da’ka as the Space Marine strode past him. ‘With the Flesh Tearers gone we can overrun the capital. I had thought now to be our hour of victory. We should press our atta–’

With a speed that belied his bulk, Da’ka snatched Gylon from the floor, hoisting the zealot’s face level with his helm.

‘Lord… I meant no offence…’ Gylon whimpered, babbling in terror, as he saw his own frail form reflected in the fathomless dark of Da’ka’s helm.

‘Shhh, quiet,’ Da’ka lowered his voice. ‘The universe has no wish to hear of your weakness.’

‘Why, lord? Why would you abandon us?’ Gylon’s lips trembled, his cheeks wet with fear.

‘I do not care about you or your world. My patron would see the Flesh Tearers fall. Seth has left his own to die here. No soul can make such sacrifices without cost. It is with such small cuts that giants are slain.’ Da’ka placed a hand on Gylon’s face, relishing the crunch of bone as he tightened his grip. ‘Lowly though you are, I will take your life. You are the final blade that will leave nothing of my soul left to cut.’

His jaw now broken, Gylon was unable to scream as tendrils of blue flame slithered from Da’ka’s gauntlet to engulf him. His final moments were ones of terrible, impossible agony, as his bones burned and he heard again the crackle-snap of tinder.

DEATH OF INTEGRITY

Guy Haley

Note:
The majority of this novel takes place in 887.M39, two thousand years before the present year of 998.M41.

CHAPTER 1

MEMORIES OF HONOURUM

Serenity entered the mind and hearts of Mantillio Galt. The whispered prayers of the chapel serfs receded to be replaced by the sough of soft wind. The buzz of the tattooing needle faded. The rapid prick, prick, prick of it on his skin was kissed away by cold mountain air. His perception of the battle-barge’s Grand Chapel became uncertain. His eyes were closed, all he saw was the fleshy dark behind his eyelids, but the sense of it, the weight of years and prayer, grew lesser and replaced by an impression of open spaces. He was hanging between the physical and the metaphysical; a disquieting sensation of being neither here nor there. He reminded himself that he was aboard Novum in Honourum, in transit through the warp. He lacked the dubious witch-gifts that would allow him to sense it, but at these times, halfway into his meditative state, he felt he could almost see it.

He quashed his anxiety.

‘Glorious is the Emperor, mankind manifest as one, he shall light the way.’ He quoted the Codex Astartes, and concentrated on his breathing.

The scents and sounds of home called to him, but he would not go there, not yet. For the Flesh Remembrance to take, for it to be bright with truth and glorious for the Emperor’s eyes when his time came, first he must relive the incident which the tattoo would commemorate.

The material world flickered, and went away entirely.

Fire. Fire blazing in the fluted corridors of the eldar craft. The osseous plastics of the alien vessel burned ferociously. Blue-tinted flame washed against his battle-plate; blue from bone licking at the blue-and-bone of his Chapter’s heraldry. The temperature indicators of his sensorium were far into the red; without his power armour he would be burned alive. Even now, he sweated from the heat.

The roar of the fire was deafening. Flickering movement had him raise his bolt pistol rapidly, his power sword ready. Nothing, nothing but fire and burning psychoplastics.

Most of the eldar pirates were dead, their slender forms shattered by bolter fire. Gaudy corpses draped the platforms of the chamber, some already afire. Reports from Novum in Honourum had the remaining three eldar vessels fleeing, strike cruiser Ceaseless Vigilance and Battlefleet Trident’s four escort craft in hot pursuit. They would not catch the fleeter xenos craft, but Galt was confident they would not return to trouble the Orin Gap. Ten fragile alien spaceships were wrecks. It had been a costly victory; Corvo’s Hammer wallowed in the void, heavily damaged. And it had not been won yet.

‘Form up on me,’ he ordered his squad of Sternguard veterans. Four remained. They ceased their checking of the dead, and gathered around their captain, ever alert. Firelight danced over their armours’ ornate decorations.

Galt nodded toward the large door at the head of the chamber. Delicate galleries framed it, drawing the eye toward its curved symmetries. The personal badge of the eldar corsairs’ leader adorned this portal; a blank-eyed face, dripping with tears.

Decadent xenos trash.

‘Through there, the bridge,’ Galt said. ‘Slay their leader, and they will not return. Brother Verderio, blow the door.’

‘Yes, captain.’

The door was as fragile as the rest of the ship. Verderio’s melta bomb reduced it to slag. Beyond lay their target.

They marched in, bolters high. Shuriken fire came at them from several quarters. Pistol shots. Razored discs embedded themselves in the thick ceramite of the Space Marines’ battle-plate. Not a single Sternguard fell, their relic armour proof against such feeble alien devices. Bolt fire replied. Three eldar died, joining their brethren already draped across the bridge’s shattered instrument consoles.

Ruination greeted Galt, fallen spars and shattered bonework all around. The corsairs had been heavily punished by Battlefleet Trident’s weapons. Broken machinery and dead aliens surrounded a raised dais, upon which, in an ornate throne, an eldar princeling lolled, his chin upon his fist. He wore no armour, but was instead clad in garish robes. Nor did he carry any weapon, although he looked at the Novamarines with such disdain it seemed he thought his glare alone deadly enough. Two forms flanked him, grasping evoluted weapons. They were so still that, for a second, Galt took them to be statues. They were not. He watched them closely for movement. He had seen their kind before, despicable thinking machines; robots, abominable intelligences, forbidden tech made doubly vile by its alien origin.

Galt holstered his pistol and unclasped his helmet. He placed it upon the floor, looking upon the alien lord without the mediation of his power armour’s senses. His purpose was twofold. Galt would allow the eldar to see the tally of his deeds that were marked upon his face, and he would view the alien in his turn with his own eyes, to test his spirit’s mettle against its uncleanliness unshielded.

‘Surrender!’ he called. ‘And die with what little honour your kind possesses.’

The eldar shook his head as if enormously disappointed. He toyed with a glittering jewel on a chain about his neck and curled his lip in distaste. ‘So predictable, so very, very predictable.’ He stood. ‘For a thousand years I have plied the stars, mon-keigh, and you march in here in your…’ He gestured at the Space Marines, at a loss for words. ‘…ugly suits of armour, shouting at me as if I were deaf, expecting me to hold my hands in the air and allow you to end my life with your crude devices.’ He pursed his lips. His sing-song, accented Gothic was loaded with contempt. ‘I am not deaf, Captain Galt. Far from it. How else would I know your name? I hear all.’

Galt’s face was unmoving. He was unimpressed with the eldar’s attempts to unnerve him. He jerked his head. The Sternguard raised their weapons.

‘Then die without honour. It matters not a whit to me. Only that you no longer prey upon the citizens and shipping of the Imperium.’

The eldar laughed. ‘You think I die today? No. I am not done with this path yet, let alone my life.’

Suddenly, the pirate captain dropped from view through a circle of light that burst open in the floor. Bolts cracked into the throne, their target gone.

‘Cease fire!’ Galt ordered. He signalled with his hand to Brother Aster, that he should investigate the pirate captain’s escape route. ‘Brothers, cover him. Beware the statues beside the throne.’ Aster ran forward, bolter raised. He looked downwards, then back at his captain.

‘An energy portal of some kind, brother-captain. I cannot see through it. Do we follow?’

‘No,’ said Galt. ‘The doorway will not go where he went, I’ll warrant. Trust not the pathways of the alien.’

Sure enough, the light winked out. The portal closed, revealing nought but a patch of smooth floor.

‘Well said, brother-captain,’ said Brother Kederion.

‘Captain,’ warned out Brother Gorfillio. He raised his gun. ‘The constructs awaken.’ The statues were moving.

Aster backed away from the dais, bolter up.

‘As I thought, eldar ghost machines,’ spat Galt. ‘Aster, stand clear. Take them down.’

‘Stand firm, brothers,’ said Aster, ‘these things are tougher than they look.’

The machines moved slowly, as if time ran differently for them. Boltgun rounds smacked into them, but failed to penetrate. Together, the ghost machines raised their weapons.

‘Take cover!’ shouted Galt. He and his veterans were familiar with the deadly effects of wraithcannon fire.

The guns were silent. A black orb appeared on Verderio’s chest. He glanced down at it, and died. Verderio collapsed in on himself, pulled toward the ball of unlight. His armour shattered with a deafening crack. Blood sprayed in all directions as his body imploded.

The Sternguard went for cover, keeping up fire as they went. The machines were slow, but their shots many. They tore chunks from the battle-scarred bridge. Dozens of bolt rounds spattered off them without harm, a few exploding when they ricocheted and buried themselves in the fabric of the chamber.

Throughout it all the ghost machines made not a single sound. The Space Marines were fighting the dead.

Galt watched from behind a fallen spar. The roaring of flames from the adjoining room had become louder, punctuated by the crashing of falling chunks of wraithbone. He had to end this now. He waited until the wraithguard were facing away from him, ready to exploit their poor reactions.

‘For Honourum! For Corvo! For the Oath!’ he cried, and ran full tilt at the eldar machines. He slammed into one, jarring his own body. It staggered back from the force of his impact. The second registered his presence, and brought its deadly rifle to bear. The machines overtopped him by thirty centimetres or more, slender giants. Galt looked into the long, cold face of the thing’s helmet. His own was reflected in the gloss of its surface.

Galt swung his power sword with all his might, the crackling edge of it slamming into the bulbous end of the ghost warrior’s cannon. The strange alloys of it split. He stepped back and brought the sword down again, severing the end of the gun from the stock. The wraithguard dropped the shattered weapon, and made a clumsy lunge for him. He sidestepped, sweeping his sword around toward the leg of the first wraithguard, now recovered from Galt’s charge. The sword dug deep into the back of its knee. The construct rounded on him, gun coming toward his head. Galt wrenched at his power sword, the tug of it coming free sending him backwards. He regained his guard in time to stare right down the muzzle of the wraithguard’s gun.

And then Aster was there, followed by Gorfillio, advancing on the dais. Their guns spoke, and now the bolts buried themselves deep. Galt’s charge had bought the Sternguard time to change their magazines for those holding vengeance rounds, the unstable fusion cores of these bolts allowing them to penetrate the thick armour of the constructs. Even so, such was the density of the materials used to make the wraithguard that evidence for the explosions of the rounds within was but a splintering upon the surface.

The ghost machines did not react as living beings would. They were neither knocked back by the rounds nor did they convulse. They simply stopped; one remained standing, becoming the statue the Space Marines had originally taken it for, the fingers of one hand splayed to grab at Galt. The other folded in on itself and sank to the floor.

‘Thank you, my brothers,’ said Galt. He deactivated his sword, and went to retrieve his helmet. As he went he called up the embarkation deck flight control of Novum in Honourum ‘This is Captain Galt,’ he said. ‘Immediate retrieval required. We are done here. Imperator vincit omnis. One casualty, Brother Verderio. Inform the infirmary and Chaplain Odon. We commend his soul to the Emperor.’

‘Brother-captain!’ called Aster. In his hand he held a jewel, similar to the one the captain had toyed with. ‘What shall we do with their stones? Should we keep them? They may be useful as bargaining chips in the future.’

Galt’s face hardened. Aster was being pragmatic. They knew enough of the eldar to understand how important their jewels were to them and their vile alien religion. ‘No,’ he said. ‘I do not deal with the alien. Crush them.’

The scene melted away, the essence of the action against the eldar even now being pinned to Galt’s flesh with needle and ink. He returned to the no-place between waking and dreams, and awaited judgement.

The rush and roar of air going into and out of his lungs became the crash of vast oceans. He felt a gentle tugging at his mind. Home called to him.

His actions were deemed worthy by the spirits of his departed brothers. Deep within his skull he felt a subtle shift as his gifts, the Hibernator and the Unsleeper, worked in concert to push him fully into the trance. He smelled bo-heather and cold, wet rock.

He opened his eyes. He was no longer in the tattooing chair within the Grand Chapel of Remembrance. The battle with the corsairs retreated once more into memory. Rough stone was beneath his bare feet, a wide vista before him. He stood upon a small balcony carved directly from the mountain, the cliff it projected from dropping to rocky plains riven with crevasses. To either side of the balcony an endless array of bastions, turrets, statues and galleried windows stretched away, chipped from the mountains by generations of Novamarines.

Galt was in the Fortress Novum, or rather he was within the Shadow Novum, the dream of the real place, although to invoke dream does not adequately convey what Galt experienced. It was as if he were there upon the ramparts, while his fleet sailed a thousand light years away from Honourum. He had not put into port there for many long years, and so he treasured his rare visits, even to this facsimile.

He marvelled at the veracity of his vision. He closed his eyes and breathed deep of the thin atmosphere, and he smiled at the chill of it on his lungs.

The fortress-monastery of the Novamarines was vast. It had never been completed. It was said it would only be finished when the last Novamarine had laid down his life in the service of mankind. Every victory saw a new hall hewn from the living stone, every dead brother a fresh shrine consecrated. After eight thousand years, the fortress-monastery occupied three-fifths of the Heavenward Mountains. No one, living or dead, was aware of its true extent, and its deepest halls contained mysteries beyond the knowledge of all but the Chapter Master himself.

Like men, so too do Chapters have their secrets.

There was no sound in this shadow of Novum beyond that provided by nature, and no brothers or their servants. Not living, at least. The Shadow Novum was the hall of the dead, home of the shades of Novamarines gone before, a place where guidance could be sought from the heroes of the past. Why else did the living carve ceaselessly at the mountains? The dead needed their barracks and armouries as much as the living, and their numbers grew with every passing year.

Galt leaned his hands upon the balustrade. The sky boiled with black cloud. Lightning lit it from within, making strange sculptures of the heavens. Green aurorae flared where the storm brushed the fortress-monastery’s void shields, a foretaste of the shifting patterns the defences spread across the stars when night fell. The monastery sculpted the world it occupied – tangible and intangible aspects both – as the world sculpted the men who became the brothers who resided within the monastery; a pleasing symmetry.

The sky was dark, but below the storm the land was bright. It was late afternoon, and Honourum’s young sun threw its rays under the attention of the tempest building around the mountains. Light painted the sculpted peaks and hard plains golden. Honourum was a harsh but beautiful world, a world of painter’s light and its contrasts. Galt stared at the horizon, letting the sun and the wind refresh his soul.

He had not been home for so long.

Galt waited. He must be patient. The storm drew blackness over the sky, the slot of sky the sun shone through narrowed. Thunder rumbled. Fat spots of rain speckled Galt’s robes, sleet quickly followed, cutting slanted lines through the air. He watched crystals of ice melt on the warmth of his skin.

A movement behind him, more than the wind.

His guide had arrived, a hero drawn from the halls of the dead to this halfway place to aid him; the boon of the tattooing ritual.

Galt turned. A figure stood in the doorway leading out onto the balcony. Like him he wore a bone-coloured habit, a deep-blue tabard hanging down the front displaying the Chapter badge: a skull surrounded by a stylised starburst. A silver sash embroidered with many campaign markings, the honours of a Deathwatch kill-team veteran, crossed the brother’s chest. This gave Galt a start, he knew that sash. He knew it too well. He prayed it was mere coincidence; the Novamarines were an old Chapter, it was not impossible two brothers separated by millennia could have won identical badges.

Not impossible, he thought, but unlikely.

‘Brother, what aid may the dead grant the living?’ said the figure, and Galt’s heart chilled. The voice was as familiar to him as his own. The figure stepped forward, pulling back his hood as he did so.

Galt frowned. It was as he had feared, the spirit wore the scarred face of Veteran-Sergeant Voldo, the man who had overseen Galt’s training as a neophyte and his creation as an initiate, the man who was as good as a father to him.

Voldo was heavily tattooed with scenes depicting important moments from his life. Some were crude and faded with time; those given him centuries ago by his human family before he was chosen by the gods to live in the halls of the dead and fight for the Sky-Emperor. Some were Chapter icons. Others were full images, glorious in their colour and artistry. There was little room left upon Voldo’s skin for more. Every millimetre of his bald head was covered with marks of honour. They covered his neck, and crept from the sleeves of his robes to wrap delicately around each finger of his hands. As with all of the brothers, the Chapter badge was tattooed upon his forehead. This was the first mark they received upon initiation, but in Voldo’s case each trough between the rays of the nova were filled with long-service studs, forming a secondary starburst of unyielding adamantium.

‘How can this be, brother?’ asked Galt. A complex mix of emotions troubled him, catching at his voice. ‘You live, I saw you not an hour ago.’

Voldo rested a hand on the balustrade and looked out over the plain. ‘The dead are not subject to the laws of time as are the living, lord captain. This place is eternal. Time has no meaning here. I died a long time ago. Or yesterday. Or tomorrow. It matters not. We are all here, all the brothers past and all the brothers yet to be. You are here, as am I. Tell me, are you living, or are you dead? Do you know yourself?’

Galt started to say something, but thought better of it. He fought to regain his poise. It was not wise to query the dead too closely. What was not openly displayed by the flesh art was not for other men to know. And so he too turned to the stony plains of Honourum, unreal and empty below him. Far away, a lone figure struggled across the broken stone pavements, fleeing the storm. He went up and down the peaks and ridges of the rock, as small and insignificant as an ant.

Galt watched the man’s progress a while before speaking. ‘I am troubled by this. Honourum is illuminated as if the sun shines strong, and yet black storms wrack the sky. What does it mean?’

Voldo ran a hand over his head and smiled wryly. ‘You know our world boy; storm and chill and golden light.’ No other would address Captain Galt with such familiarity. No one else had the right.

‘Not in the dream-place, not together, not like this.’

Voldo put his other hand on the balustrade and leaned fully on it. His robe fell away from his straightened arms, revealing more tattoos. Here an ork died, there a city celebrated liberation; moments in time captured in ink on flesh. ‘Light and dark struggle together, First Captain. This is what the storm represents.’

‘Who prevails?’

Lightning cracked. The void shields flared purple and green; oil on troubled waters.

‘Our kin down there will say the gods are fighting,’ said Voldo, nodding at the man in the distance. He had made his way to the edge of the plains of crazed stone, and was ascending a spur in the mountain carved into a lunging aquila. One head of the eagle looked down at the figure with an expression of avarice; the other looked away in dismay. Galt did not recognise the statue, but that was nothing strange. The geography of the Shadow Novum was not entirely the same as that of the real.

‘They also say the Fortress Novum is the kingdom of the dead,’ said Galt. ‘They do not think of us as alive at all.’

‘And they are right. Do you not seek counsel of the dead? The physical Novum stands upon Honourum, but you stand here. Which is the phantom? All men inducted to the Chapter die in the service of mankind, only time stands between life and death, and time is nothing at all. You will know yourself, soon enough.’

‘You speak like Reclusiarch Mortiar.’

Voldo gave a gruff laugh, a single sound, quickly gone. ‘I am dead. I am entitled to. Ask him, he too resides in these halls. All reside here.’

‘Do I?’

Voldo did not answer directly, he shifted, scanning the horizon. ‘Listen to what I say, lord captain.’

Galt tried to remain impassive. Seeing the living Voldo as the honoured dead could betoken nothing good, but to show concern in the presence of his shade would be inexcusable. ‘You have not answered my question, Brother Voldo, as is your duty as the honoured dead. Favour your living brother, who will prevail in this age-old contest; light or dark?’

Voldo gave a small smile, almost imperceptible. The same smile Galt remembered so well from the moment of his choosing at the end of the Contest of Fire, and later from his time as a novitiate, serving in Voldo’s Scout squad in the Tenth, the same smile he had seen on Voldo’s living flesh that very morning.

‘Who said they were fighting with each other, First Captain? Difficult times are ahead. Be wary.’

‘And the figure, the tribesman who flees the storm? Why does he climb? What does he signify?’

‘Who told you he was of the tribes, or that he runs from the storm?’

Lightning blasted at the void shields directly, its discharge rushed across energy shields in splintering branches. Thunder boomed, the void shields crackled as loud as gunfire reply.

With a jolt, Galt left the Shadow Novum. His vision-quest was done; abruptly, without warning, as was always the way.

The quiet songs of the Reclusiam serfs standing in a circle about the couch welcomed him back. Galt’s eyes opened. The air was dry and still. The couch vibrated slightly with the ship’s reactor.

‘The ritual is complete, my lord. My work is done.’ The auto-artisan withdrew its needles from Galt’s shoulder. The auto-artisan had once been a man. What remained of it was barely human. One arm had been replaced by a jointed metal prosthetic which, in place of a hand, carried a drum mounted with dozens of fine needles and jars of pigment. It had no legs, its torso being affixed to a gimballed arm that allowed it to move around the tattooing couch in the Sanctuary of Marking. Where the serf’s other arm had been, the robe was sleeveless.

‘A fine piece to commemorate a grand deed,’ the auto-artisan croaked. Its voice was weak, unaccustomed to use.

Galt flexed his arm and craned his neck to look upon the artwork. Dots of blood oozed from the microscopic holes the needles left. They clotted rapidly, the effect of the Larraman cells, another of his Space Marine gifts. The skin was red, irritated by the tattooing, but Galt could see how it would look once he had healed. The new art depicted him with his bolter upraised, the corpses of eldar reavers and their strange battle-machines about his feet.

‘A good addition,’ he said. ‘I thank you.’

‘I am glad it pleases you. Thanks are not necessary. You do your duty, lord, and I do mine.’ The auto-artisan bowed its head and crossed its arm over its chest. The gimbal withdrew, pulling the half-man back into the alcove where it resided in hibernation between the times its services were needed. Somewhere upon its body would be the tattoo that told how it had come to be this way, how a young aspirant to the plate of the Novamarines had become nameless, wizened flesh trapped by metal.

Cold gasses engulfed it. The alcove door slid shut.

Chaplain Odon, spiritual leader of Galt’s company and lord of the Grand Chapel of Remembrance, stepped into view. He grasped Galt’s newly marked shoulder and made a noise of approval. ‘A good likeness, brother-captain, it augurs well. Surely this image alone will swell the Emperor’s heart with pride when the time comes for him to judge the tally of your deeds.’

‘By the marks upon thee, shall he know thee,’ said Galt.

‘And so judge the iron of a brother’s soul,’ responded Odon.

Galt sat up and faced the Chaplain. Odon’s robes were black and he was hooded, the skull tattooed over the features of his face only just visible in the candlelight of the chapel.

‘Your dreams, did they bring you anything, brother-captain? Did the honoured dead speak to you of victory?’

Galt was silent.

‘You are troubled, brother. Unburden yourself.’

‘Tell me, Chaplain, what does it portend when the living appear within the Shadow Novum?’

Odon’s face became thoughtful, causing the skull to move as if it had a life of its own, a face upon a face. ‘This man, he is among us?’

‘Yes. It was–’

Odon laid a hand on the First Captain’s shoulder. ‘No brother, do not speak his name, not to me nor to anyone else, and especially not to him. Time is meaningless in the place beyond. The ancestor-grounds of the Shadow Novum are populated by all those who have died, and will yet die. For the living to see one there who still breathes is unusual, but no cause for alarm. Indeed, for the shade of a man who still lives to seek out a supplicant is a sign of great honour, you should be proud, brother-captain.’

Galt nodded hesitantly. ‘Yes, Brother-Chaplain. It is an omen of ill-fortune for the man who will become the shade, is it not?’

Odon made a noise of affirmation. ‘Death is soon to come for the brother whose phantom so shows itself. It is best the living brother not know of the closeness of his shade, no matter that his presence in the Shadow Novum tells us his soul is safe.’

‘Chaplain, there was something else.’

‘Yes brother-captain?’

‘A great storm raged in the heavens, although the land below was bright. At first the two – light and dark – seemed to fight, but the shade told me this was not so. A man fled across the Plain of Judgement before the western face of Fortress Novum and ascended Mount Bordon, in my vision carved into the likeness of the aquila. What does it portend?’

‘You saw another figure?’

‘Far in the distance. A tribesman perhaps.’

‘Troubling,’ said Odon. He frowned, although the skull superimposed on his features continued its eternal grin. ‘I will think on it. There are forces at play around us at all times that we cannot understand. Nor should we try to. Such understanding is the gift of the Emperor alone, for he sits in the doorway between the worlds of the living and dead. It is not for we, the children of his children, to contemplate. Still…’ Odon paused. His grey eyes narrowed in the tattooed sockets of his second skull.

A quiet fanfare interrupted them, an all-ship vox announcement followed. ‘Brothers and servants of the Novamarines, hearken! All attend your duty. Prepare for real space translation.’

A countdown commenced, the culmination of three days’ preparation to leave the warp. Galt and Odon waited for it to reach zero.

The battle-barge’s reactor built to a terrific howl. Warp engines pulsed with arcane forces that sent shudders rippling through the ancient vessel’s fabric. The lights flickered as all power was diverted to the bracing fields that helped hold the craft’s enormous mass together. A strange sensation settled over Galt, a feeling of impermanence, as if he were only the possibility of Mantillio Galt, and not the actuality of him; a ghost of himself. Coming so soon after seeing the shade of the still-living Voldo, this was an unsettling sensation.

The feeling ceased. Galt was who he was, real and flesh, a servant of mankind and the Emperor unto death. The thrum of millions of tons of plasteel under his feet grounded him in reality even as the vessel hung precipitously on the cusp of non-existence. Galt’s faith in the ancient ship calmed him.

The ship quaked, and was still.

‘Rejoice, brethren! Geller fields deactivated. Safe translation to real space accomplished,’ the ship-wide vox said.

‘We have arrived then, and in good time. Shall I accompany you to the bridge?’ said Odon.

‘Yes, Brother-Chaplain.’ Galt stood and pulled on his habit, covering his coloured flesh. As their fortress home was never finished, so the flesh art was never done, not until a brother fell in battle and the record of his achievements was buried with him. Galt called out his signifex code, engaging a vox in the ears of a nearby statue of an angel. ‘Captain Galt orders Captains Mastrik and Aresti, Epistolary Ranial, and Master of the Forge Clastrin to the bridge.’

Odon smiled, his second skull spreading wider its own awful grin. ‘I do not know why you call Forgemaster Clastrin, brother. Where else would he be today, when there is treasure in the stars?’

Galt smiled and gave a quiet grunt of affirmation. ‘You are right. Let us go. I don’t want Mastrik getting impatient and ordering the ship forward before I get there.’

The chorus of Reclusiam serfs around the couch, gold-masked and dressed in bone-and-blue, dipped their heads as Galt stood. Their circle parted to let the captain and the Chaplain through. As they left the sanctuary and entered the main body of Novum in Honourum’s Grand Chapel, Galt’s serf aides Artermin and Holstak stood up from the pews where they had been praying and fell in behind him, their ship’s uniforms emblazoned with the Chapter heraldry. They were not weaklings, these lesser men, but vigorous starfarers. Nevertheless, Galt and Odon towered over them. Six black-clad servitor-worshippers detached themselves from alcoves in the walls, and fell in behind.

‘We have arrived,’ Galt said to the men, ‘and I would look upon our foe.’

On the way out of the chapel, the party turned and bowed as one to the statue of Lucretius Corvo, founder of their Chapter, which stood five times life-size by the soaring doors.

Odon led them in a request for guidance. Not as an ecclesiarch would beseech the Emperor, but as a respectful officer asking advice of a much-loved leader. They were all brothers after all, even if long millennia separated their births.

They left the chapel to its serfs. Their songs continued, gentle as the breeze that blew unceasingly over Honourum’s stony plains.

CHAPTER 2

BROTHERS IN ARMS

‘First Captain on the bridge!’

Galt stepped onto the bridge of the battle-barge. Chapter serfs and full brothers alike snapped to attention. Servitors, oblivious to his rank, went about their ponderous business. A fragment of flesh half-hidden in a web of cybernetic command and life-support cables turned to the door – the remains of a brother. The entirety of the machine he occupied rotated with him.

‘Brother-Captain Galt, we have arrived in-system.’

‘Brother-Captain Persimmon, how goes it?’

‘A smooth translation, Novum in Honourum serves us faithfully as always.’

Persimmon was a wreck of a man, crippled in battle by a vicious xenos species never encountered before or since. Neurotoxins had destroyed his limbs and much of his musculature. Only chance had brought him to the Novum in Honourum’s infirmary and not delivered the bolt of the Emperor’s Grace. The Apothecaries had been ready to send his soul to the Shadow Novum, where he would await the final call to battle from the Emperor. Yet he had lived, clawing his way back from the dead with his single, bloodied hand. Somehow, his body had healed itself enough to remain viable, and so he had also escaped the sarcophagus of a Dreadnought.

Unfit for combat duty, Persimmon had been invested as the Chapter’s Master of the Fleet and installed directly into the bridge of the Novum in Honourum. Technically Novum was Galt’s command, but Persimmon was the true captain of the ship, body and soul. Already noted for his great acumen in naval engagements, his skill had only grown after his injury and subsequent bonding with the vessel. In many respects he was Novum in Honourum.

Persimmon’s cradle occupied the space where the command throne of the battle-barge had once been. A Shiplord’s Seat had been installed to one side of the cybernetic captain; this was Galt’s place, but he walked past it to stand on the walkway over the operations pits and their many-tiered rows of servitor drones, wired in as Persimmon was directly to the ship, before the broad windows of the bridge.

Others of the officer clade of the Chapter were there. Clastrin, Master of the Forge, worked busily, surrounded by human serfs and servitors, and aided by two Techmarines. He, unlike the other Space Marines present, wore his power armour. It was as red as rust, only his right shoulder pad bearing the bone-and-blue colours and badge of the Chapter. Tentacles of metal darted out from the harness upon his back, working controls. Chitters from his augmitter of rapid binaric, the tech-speak of the priesthood of Mars, compelled both his own cyborgs and the bridge servitors to greater efforts. His helmet was off, and his face, marked by strange tattoos that owed more to the Omnissiah than the traditions of Honourum, was tense with anticipation.

Captain Lutil Mastrik and Epistolary Ranial stood side by side on the walkway in front of the windows; Mastrik animated as always, Ranial distracted. Odon and Galt’s retinue dispersed, and the captain and Chaplain joined the Librarian and Mastrik.

Galt looked to the main window, its armourglass covered by external and internal blast shielding.

‘You waited for me, brother?’ he said.

‘I was sorely tempted not to,’ said Mastrik.

‘Brother-Captain Aresti?’ said Galt.

‘En route from Corvo’s Hammer, brother-captain,’ said Mastrik. ‘He is late as usual.’

‘Our brother has problems that require his attention,’ said Clastrin. His words were doubled, his organic voice overlaid by a melodious second projected by a vox-emitter. The two spoke with simultaneous disapproval.

‘Shall I engage the chartdesk, brother-captain?’ asked Persimmon. ‘We have good pict captures of the hulk already.’ Persimmon indicated the black glass bed of the chartdesk, eight by eight metres, situated in front of his throne. ‘Forgemaster Clastrin has excelled himself today.’

Galt shook his head. ‘Open the blast shields, I wish to see the hulk with my own eyes first. Let us get a feeling for our battleground, before we lose ourselves in the detail of it.’

A chorus of grinding servitor voices spoke as one. ‘Compliance.’

‘You paraphrase Guilliman, brother’ said Mastrik. ‘The wisdom of the Codex is never far from your lips.’

‘As it should not be far from your own, brother,’ said Galt mildly.

Motors whirred, pulling up the shutters on both sides of the window. Immediately the bridge was flooded with harsh, blue light. Galt shielded his eyes.

‘Dim windows, ninety-eight per cent,’ shouted Clastrin.

‘Compliance.’

At the servitors’ unspoken commands, the machine-spirits of the bridge exerted their influence on the glass, darkening it. Galt dropped his hand to his side.

The shutters clanged into their housings, revealing a window that ran the entire width of the bridge. Ten metres tall, and many times wider than that, the window filled the whole of the forward section’s wall. The armourglass was framed by heavy mullions, each tall support cast in the likeness of a Chapter hero. The edges of the window were stained, tiny panes set in a labyrinth of metal incised with the names of the glorious dead, displaying in a long, colourful ribbon of pictures the story of the Chapter’s founding nearly eight thousand years ago.

A bright blue sun occupied most of the view. The ship was close enough that the men aboard could see flares ejected from its churning surface, the top and bottom of the star cut off by the window. The light was raw, dangerous despite the windows’ protective dimming, bleaching out the subtle colours of the stained glass. There were no planets around Jorso, it was too violent a star for fatherhood. Its searing light had blasted the dusty stuff of its offspring into interstellar space before they had had chance to coalesce.

Against the sun, the other ships in Galt’s fleet were silhouettes both small and insignificant. He recognised them all from their shapes, they were as familiar to him as children are to their fathers. Two strike cruisers and four escorts. One caused Galt concern. Corvo’s Hammer sparkled with vented plasma, the price of victory in their last engagement.

A curling plume of blue flame burst from the sun. Far more than a ball of gas it seemed, but a great, ravening animal. How could something that writhed so not live?

‘The hulk will pass between our orbit and the star soon brother-captain,’ said Persimmon.

‘In five, four,’ began one of the serfs, ‘three, two, one…’

‘I see it.’ Galt breathed the words.

A vast black shape slid across the boiling blue surface of Jorso.

‘Bring detail views up on the main chartdesk. Compensate for stellar luminosity,’ said Persimmon.

‘Yes, lord captain,’ said a serf officer. Commands were issued to the relevant servitors and by them relayed to the machine-spirits which inhabited the ship’s systems. The bridge filled with machine noise as affirmations of compliance ground out from uncaring throats.

The chartdesk shimmered. Bands of light resolved themselves into a holographic image of the space hulk in front of Persimmon’s throne-cradle.

‘Corvo’s oath,’ murmured Galt. His hand went to the Chapter pendant that hung about his neck.

‘First Captain,’ said Persimmon. ‘I present the space hulk Death of Integrity, our target.’

Even against the immensity of the growling sun, the hulk designated Death of Integrity appeared huge, an agglomeration of vessels and cosmic flotsam tossed together by the shifting tides of the empyrean. Novum in Honourum was a battle-barge, one of the greatest vessels the Imperium could command, but she was a toy in comparison. The hulk presented itself as a broken ornament the size of a small moon, its surface a bewildering mosaic of protrusions. Ship prows, engine units, nacelles, crumpled cargo barges, the smooth lines of xenos craft, pocked half-mountains of asteroids and the ice spires of comets projected chaotically from its surface. Many of the elements that made up the hulk were forged by thinking creatures, men or otherwise, but its shipwright was the warp, and that had little respect for the physics of real space.

Servitors growled and chirruped in binaric, half-formed words in standard Gothic slipping drool-slicked from their mouths. Not for the first time, Galt wondered if any awareness remained in their wiped minds.

One of the serf-officers overseeing the augur arrays spoke. ‘Mass, thirty-seven point nine trillion tonnes, albedo point eight-seven, gravitic displacement…’

He went on, describing the physical qualities of the hulk. Portions of the holograph representing the vessel winked bright green as another officer identified component parts, a gridded funnel came into being around it, depicting its weak gravity field, other icons and graphical demonstrations of mass and potentially active power sources blinked up one after another, cluttering the air of the bridge with informatics.

The serf overseeing the augur array had a face half of metal, a slatted round covering one eye. When he spoke, it was with the emotionless burr of a vox-grille.

‘Estimated composition, three hundred and seventy vessels, of which fifty-three per cent class gamma or lower, twenty-four per cent class beta, eighteen per cent class alpha. Remainder unknown. All best estimates. Certainty impossible.’

‘That,’ Galt pointed at a part of the hologram. ‘That is an Imperial warship, heavy cruiser, Avenger-class?’

‘Indeed, brother-captain. One of several.’ Clastrin said in his twin voices, his ordinary reserve swept aside by excitement at the hulk. ‘All ages, many patterns.’

‘A rich prize then, when we are victorious,’ said Mastrik, a broad grin across his face. ‘We had best send a message to your friends on Mars, Forgemaster, so they may pick the carcass clean.’

‘Archeotech is valuable to all who live under the Emperor’s protection, brother. I urge you to curb your flippancy. Respect is the appropriate response to this gift from the Omnissiah.’

Galt turned slightly, his gaze moving from the windows to the chartdesk holo.

‘The core? What lies at its centre?’

‘Unknown,’ replied the serf.

‘There is a great deal of stellar interference, First Captain,’ said Clastrin. ‘Our augurs do not function well in this close proximity to a star of Jorso’s class. We have detected several large, unstable sources of radioactivity within the hulk also, and these further cloud the eyes of Novum in Honourum. Deep augur scans are impossible.’

‘Any indication of the xenos threat? Where do they lair?’

‘None, First Captain, not by machine means, at least. It is impossible to say at this time.’

‘Epistolary Ranial? What does the Librarium say?’

‘It is as the request maintained, First Captain. Psychic activity is indicative of genestealer infestation.’

‘That is a very large hulk, Brother-Epistolary,’ said Galt.

‘And there are a great many genestealers aboard it, brother-captain’ said Ranial drily.

‘We shall have to see then, what our cousins say,’ said Galt. ‘Any news on their fleet?’

‘None, lord captain,’ spoke the chief augur-serf. ‘We cannot pinpoint them against this background of interference, but I expect contact soon.’

The clanging of power armour boots on deck-plating rang out as Captain Aresti hurried onto the bridge. He wore his armour, the bone-and-blue quartered heraldry of the Novamarines still scarred from their last battle. His tattooed face was bare, his helmet tucked under his arm.

‘My apologies, brothers.’

‘You are experiencing difficulty, I take it?’ said Galt. ‘Corvo’s Hammer bleeds; I thought the main drive repaired.’

Aresti shook his head. ‘We are down to only one containment unit, brother-captain. Two destroyed and one damaged. The one the Forgemaster repaired ruptured as we exited the empyrean. We were fortunate that it held so long.’

‘The damage is great First Captain,’ said Clastrin. ‘My Techmarines labour through all the watches. I myself will attend and personally implore the machine-spirits within to hold fast to life, but I fear Corvo’s Hammer will not survive another voyage through the immaterium. The vessel requires full dry dock facilities if it is to recover.’

‘And they are in short supply here,’ said Ranial.

Mastrik gave a gentle laugh. ‘That they are, brother.’

‘The potential loss of a strike cruiser is no matter for levity, brothers!’ protested Clastrin. His artful electronic voice strained with annoyance.

‘My apologies,’ said Mastrik. ‘‘All is but dust in motion’,’ he added, quoting the script of Corvo. ‘And yet I think you will no doubt find a way to keep the dust of Corvo’s Hammer together a little while longer. Perhaps our new friends will aid you?’

‘Where are they?’ asked Aresti. ‘Our deep augurs are beyond use. Corvo’s Hammer is as good as blind.’

Galt shook his head, and lifted his pendant to his lips. He kissed the jet icon absent-mindedly, and let it fall.

‘If they were working, you’d still be as blind as the rest of us are, brother,’ said Mastrik.

‘I have them, lord captains,’ a serf spoke. ‘Tightbeam transmission coming in now.’

The chartdesk flickered, bands of colour rippled, and the light-model of the Death of Integrity vanished like a broken reflection. In its place appeared the shoulders and head of another adept, a genetically altered Space Marine like the brothers of the Novamarines, but subtly different. His face was impossibly beautiful, his black hair shoulder length and scraped back from his forehead. He wore ornate plate of red and gold, as if ready to march into battle. The image crackled violently, the sound buzzed.

‘Stabilise the image, compensate for stellar wind,’ ordered Clastrin.

The image shook and became a little clearer, although it shivered and popped constantly.

‘I extend the greeting of brotherhood to the Novamarines,’ intoned the figure.

‘It is gladly accepted, and returned twofold.’ Galt stepped closer to the projection. ‘We have heard and accepted your call for aid, as detailed in the Covenants of Trust. Brother hears the call of brother and responds. I am Captain Mantillio Galt of the Novamarines First Company, Master of the Watch and commander of Battlefleet Trident. How may we be of assistance?’

‘I, Chapter Master Caedis, Lord of San Guisiga and of the Blood Drinkers Chapter, thank you for your response. Might I suggest we meet face to face and discuss the matter at hand?’

Galt dipped his head. ‘Naturally. As you have done us the honour of inviting us to battle, I extend the hospitality of Novum in Honourum to you and yours in return.’

Caedis bowed his own head. ‘The Blood Drinkers thank you brothers. We shall attend you shortly. In five hours time?’

‘We shall bring our fleets together, cousin Blood Drinker, and thence parlay.’

‘That is agreeable. Wings of Sanguinius shield you.’

The holo winked out.

‘Brother-Captain Persimmon,’ Galt called, ‘rendezvous with the Blood Drinkers fleet. Brother-Captain Artermin, rouse Major-domo Polanczek. I will not have our brethren think us misers. They are honoured brothers, and should be entertained as such.’ He looked to the other captains. ‘And now, brothers, how do we greet these sons of Sanguinius? As brothers of peace, or prepared for war?’

‘In plate, brother-captain. It sends a certain message,’ said Ranial. ‘We wish for them to think us ready; warriors, not aesthetics, although we are both, we should show our steel to our allies, as their master has shown us his.’

The others nodded their assent.

In the furious glare of Jorso, two fleets drifted. Their colours were distorted by the harsh cyan light of the star, making one set of vessels black as old blood, the other two clashing shades of blue. Spotlights and landing beacons illuminated portions of the crafts’ hulls with cleaner light, and here one could see that one fleet was a bright and threatening red, the other ivory, with portions of the vessels picked out in sombre blue. The two largest craft hung side by side in the vacuum, thrusters occasionally flaring as they fired to maintain the ship’s positions; battle-barges, both immense. Towards the stern they rose in stepped decks, as massive as mountains. Long, narrow hulls studded with hangars and drop pod launch bays thrust forward like proud necks, growing wide at their heavily shielded bows. At the prow armour was held out either side on stanchions, emblazoned with the marks of their respective Chapters. A stylised chalice below a suspended blood drop upon one, a skull surrounded by a starburst on the other. Upon the bridge of the bone-and-blue vessel the name Novum in Honourum was inscribed. The bow plating of the red vessel bore the legend Lux Rubrum.

They were similar yet different, these vessels. Lux Rubrum’s upper decks flared more fully than Novum’s, its decoration was more elaborate. A statue of an armoured angel stood upon the highest point, sword upraised, adding fifty metres to the ship’s height. A chalice hung from the angel’s other hand, spilling drips of metal, as if it were blood frozen solid in the chill of the vacuum. Novum was a hundred metres longer, its prow plating thinner, its figurehead a modest aquila set to the fore of the command section. Starbursts of gleaming adamantium were set over the eagle’s eyes, a skull on a chain about its neck. Sisters, then, not twins, these mighty fortresses of the stars.

A flash of light winked halfway along the port side of Lux Rubrum. A half-second afterwards a small shape glimmered in the hard shine of Jorso: a ship, propelled by a blade of flame, navigation lights blinking. It crossed the space between the battle-barges rapidly, slowing only slightly as it entered a docking bay in the starboard of Novum in Honourum.

Lord Caedis of the Blood Drinkers went to enjoy the hospitality of the Novamarines.

The Thunderhawk’s turbines roared as it came in from the launch tube to hangar 73. It slowed to a hover, turning side-on to the tube as it did so. Heated air blew in all directions, causing the robes, banners and scrips of the Novamarines welcome guard to snap violently. Motors whined, deploying landing gear, secondary wings went up, and the ship touched down, sinking into the hydraulics of its claws.

The deep red of the Blood Drinkers Thunderhawk was shocking in the muted colour of the Novamarines landing bay. Like a wound, or a cancer, an alien body alike and yet unlike to that which encompassed it. This contrast carried the imputation of inimicality, and Galt was perturbed by that.

The Thunderhawk engines’ crescendo dwindled swiftly, humming to a stop. The smaller noises of the hangar took their place; the leaden clump of servitors as they dragged cables and refuelling lines to the craft, the three blaring notes of the all clear klaxon. The metal of the Thunderhawk creaked. Two of the Novamarines own Thunderhawks sat on mobile pads to the rear of the launch bay, their bone-and-blue sombre in comparison to the Blood Drinkers vivid livery.

Galt, Odon, Mastrik, Aresti, Ranial, and Clastrin waited by the hangar bay’s doors in their full armour, bareheaded. A pair of serfs in Chapter colours attended each, dwarfed by the helmets and weapons they carried for their masters.

The standard bearers of the Third, Fifth and First Companies stood behind them, silver-helmeted veterans carrying elaborate and ancient flags. Two files of Novamarines stood to attention, veterans also, flanking the standard bearers, four honour guard at their head. The fleet’s Master of Astropaths, a fleshy man by the name of Feldiol, stood with them, as did several of the higher ranking Chapter serfs; even Lord Navigator Gulfindan Van Heem had come down from his lofty perch atop the Novum in Honourum, looking uncomfortable out of his low-gravity apartments. His witch eye twitched behind its lid in the centre of his forehead.

Long seconds passed.

‘Are they disembarking, or not?’ grumbled Mastrik.

‘Patience, brother,’ said Ranial.

There was the muted click of mag-locks disengaging, and the Thunderhawk’s assault ramp opened. Gasses hissed outward, bringing with them strange scents. The air of the Novum in Honourum was dry and flavourless, reminiscent of the thin atmosphere of the Chapter home world; that coming from the Thunderhawk was rich with perfume and the smell of copper and iron.

The ramp lowered to the floor of the landing bay, red light spilled outward.

The Blood Angels disembarked.

Galt had studied all he could on the Blood Drinkers while the fleet was in transit, but the data in their Librarium was old, the Novamarines having had few dealings with the other Chapter. The personnel detailed in the Librarium records were all long dead, and Galt did not recognise the five Space Marines who stepped out from the Thunderhawk alongside Chapter Master Caedis. Their markings made it apparent what ranks they held. There was their Chief Apothecary, the Chapter Reclusiarch, an Epistolary, and a captain who wore the black shoulder rims of the Fifth Company. The sixth Blood Drinker was a veteran who stopped by the door to the Thunderhawk to unsling a tube from his back, from which he produced the Chapter’s rolled banner. He fitted his standard poles together quietly, raised the Blood Drinkers flag high, and fell in behind the officers.

All wore markings and badges exactly as laid down in the Codex Astartes, and this Galt approved of. Guilliman’s wisdom was not to be ignored. One might argue that the precise form of a campaign badge mattered little, but Galt thought this an ill-thought opinion. The Codex Astartes was a system, all parts of it interlocked to create a perfect doctrine of war and being. Those who strayed from Guilliman’s tenets were foolhardy, no matter how small the deviation.

The Blood Drinkers armour was richly decorated, incorporating badges and personal heraldry rendered in relief. All well within the Codex’s precepts, but to the more ostentatious end of what was advised. Caedis’s armour was chased in gold, a heavy fur cloak was held to the front of his shoulder pads by large, circular brooches, partly obscuring his plate’s markings. Like Galt’s men, Caedis’s followers were bareheaded. They carried their own helms. No serfs attended them.

The Blood Drinkers were exceptional specimens, even for the Adeptus Astartes. It was said that their primarch, Sanguinius, had been of unnatural beauty, and that all his sons bore an echo of his physical perfection, whether of the Blood Angels or their successors. Galt was taken aback by the poise and fineness of these men’s features; they were angels made flesh, so close to perfection they made Galt feel graceless. Only close to perfection, however. There was something about them that fell short; some indiscernible flaw. It was not until Caedis and his brethren drew closer that Galt could see that their skin and hair appeared dry, desiccated almost, the flesh of their faces grainy as if carved from moistureless stone.

‘I bid you welcome to the battle-barge Novum in Honourum, Lord Chapter Master Caedis,’ said Galt. ‘In the name of brotherhood, I give you its freedom. If you require anything of the Novamarines, lord, you have but to ask.’ He dipped his head, and clenched his fist over his heart in salute. He then held out his right hand. Caedis reached his own out, and they grasped each others’ forearms in the warrior’s clasp, bone armour to blood.

‘The sons of Sanguinius hail you, sons of Roboute Guilliman,’ replied Caedis. ‘As our primarchs were brothers, let us be brothers also.’

‘We shall fight together, side by side.’

‘And I welcome it.’ Caedis’s dry lips curved into a smile. He spoke well, with something of an aristocratic hauteur. Galt sensed a luxury at odds with the simple aestheticism of the Novamarines. Caedis had very white teeth, and somewhat long canines. Galt found these physical and cultural differences unremarkable. All the Chapters differed a little, those that followed the Codex Astartes closely also. He thanked Corvo silently in his mind that his Chapter was lucky enough to be of the purer sort, descended from the Ultramarines themselves, first among all the Chapters of the Imperium.

The greeting done, the two groups relaxed. ‘Captain, may I present to you my chief aides?’ said Caedis. ‘Reclusiarch Mazrael, spiritual leader of our order, Epistolary Guinian, and Sanguinary Master Teale. Captain Sorael there leads the Fifth Company.’

Each of Space Marines bowed their heads in turn. Galt did not recognise the title of Sanguinary Master, given as that of the one he had taken to be Chief Apothecary.

‘Finally, Veteran-Brother Metrion,’ said Caedis, gesturing to his Chapter standard bearer. ‘Our Chapter Ancient.’

Galt responded, introducing his own men. ‘You see here Brother-Captain Lutil Mastrik of the Novamarines Third, and master of strike cruiser Ceaseless Vigilance. Captain Aresti commands our Fifth Company, and is master also of Corvo’s Hammer. Epistolary Ranial, Chaplain Odon and Master of the Forge Clastrin make up the others of the senior initiates you see here. Master of Astropaths Feldiol, Fleet Chief Lord Navigator Gulfindan Van Heem of House Meld, and my principal serf aides Artermin and Holstak. Finally, Major-domo Polanczek. Should you require anything while you are here, please direct your requests to him.’

‘Anything at all, my lords,’ said Polanczek with a deep bow. He looked behind the blood-red warriors quizzically. ‘You have brought no servants, no Chapter serfs in attendance?’

Caedis essayed his slow smile again. ‘No, major-domo, we have not.’

‘Then I shall assign men to you for your stay, my lord.’ He clapped his hands, and serfs dressed in the livery of the Novamarines stepped forward briskly. ‘Come, we have refreshments awaiting you.’

‘We thank you,’ said Caedis. ‘I am sure the others are as thirsty as I.’

The banquet took place in Galt’s quarters. Diplomacy was a part of the art of war, Guilliman himself had written, and thus the master of the ship’s dwelling space incorporated audience rooms and the like. Galt’s personal rooms were spartan, in keeping with the temper of his Chapter. In contrast the Hall of Welcome where the Novamarines entertained the Blood Drinkers was lavishly appointed. Friezes of the deeds of Lucretius Corvo, founder of the Novamarines, filled every wall. The ceiling sported twin domes, both filled edge to edge with cunning trompe l’oeil. The one above the feasting Space Marines depicted an allegorical interpretation of the Emperor’s ascension. Clad in golden armour, the Lord of Mankind reached up to the sky pointing to where, upon a cloud, a golden throne shot out rays of light, his other hand reached for outstretched hands rising below him, showing his reluctance to leave the mortal world. Winged vat-children of the Adeptus Mechanicus hurried his ascent. His down-turned face was full of authority and regret. The dome nearer the door showed Roboute Guilliman – primarch of the Ultramarines, and through their descent from the Ultramarines, also of the Novamarines. The image depicted him as a thinker, at work in his cell on the Codex Astartes while generals and lords of all kinds waited in animated discussion for his wisdom to be delivered.

Caedis sat in the place of honour to Galt’s right. Care had been made by Major-domo Polanczek to assure the visiting Chapter Master’s high rank was recognised, so although his throne was on an exact level with Galt’s, it was far more heavily decorated.

‘We were beginning to lose hope,’ Caedis was saying. Despite his protestations of thirst, he ate and drank sparingly of the dishes laid before him. ‘We have been tracking the Death of Integrity for nearly three decades, following a trail of infested worlds, always one step behind. Our astrometric data presented us with a pattern that our Master of the Forge was able to untangle somewhat, giving us projected destinations and worlds under threat.’ He sighed, and pushed at the meat on his plate with a silver fork. ‘But we were always too late, arriving after the hulk had departed, and thus our frustrations grew. We were fortunate three months ago, when we were able to confront the creatures in their lair. Epistolary Guinian tore the mind-scent from the thoughts of their young. Only then could we follow the hulk with certainty through the warp, and predict where it would next emerge. I am greatly relieved we have caught it. The worlds we have cleansed thus far are of minor importance, but this is the hulk’s third appearance in proximity to Vol Secundus. A genestealer infestation within the hives there would have been disastrous, and sown the seeds of a greater contagion that perhaps only a crusade could have contained.’

‘Why has it manifested here?’ asked Galt. ‘Master Clastrin knows of nothing special about this star. It possesses only a moderate mass despite its luminosity, not enough to bend the fabric of real space sufficiently to aid the warp translation of such a hulk.’

‘Who knows?’ replied Caedis. He spoke softly, but his words cut through the conversation filling the air. ‘It is however the seventh star of such a class the Death of Integrity has emerged by.’ He waved his hand. ‘This sector is full of them, the young and the radiant.’ Caedis blinked. Even his eyes looked dry. Galt imagined he could hear the eyelids rasping over them. ‘We are close to the stellar nurseries of Gennak Minoris, the stars here were born not so long ago,’ he smiled. ‘At least, not by the reckoning of stars.’

‘Gennak Minoris is the outermost boundary of our patrol routes,’ said Galt. ‘You were lucky that we caught your astropathic plea.’

‘You go no further?’

Galt picked up a morsel of food from his plate and examined it before putting it into his mouth. He concentrated on the flavour, ignoring the wash of information the Emperor’s gifts fed him. ‘We swore eight thousand years ago to the Lord of Macragge to defend the Segmentum Ultima, body and soul, living or dead. Our business takes us far and wide, but does not often take us beyond segmentum bounds.’

‘And yet, were it not for your heraldry, I could be sitting with the warrior-kings of Ultramar themselves. So distant is that realm, but you maintain their culture as if it were your own.’

‘It is our own,’ said Galt with some force.

‘You are exiles then?’ said Caedis casually. His eyes followed a serf as he poured wine for the adepts. Galt frowned slightly at the look in the Chapter Master’s eyes. There was something predatory about it.

‘We are not. We are guardians of the Imperium, and loyal sons of Ultramar. We do our duty gladly.’

‘So it would seem.’ Caedis paused, considering whether or not to say whatever was on his mind. ‘Excepting your tattoos,’ he said.

Galt’s hand strayed to his cheek. ‘A custom of Honourum, and one of the few of our home world we retain after induction as novitiate Scouts. This way we honour those who birthed us, as we honour the heritage of Ultramar in all else we do.’

‘All are the customs of pure men. Who is to judge one higher than the other?’

‘Honourum’s tribes are primitive in the extreme,’ said Galt. ‘Theirs is a harsh existence. Honourum is a bare world.’

‘Primitivism embraces purity of heart and of mind. You hold the sophisticated ways of Ultramar above those of your parents?’

‘They are self-evidently superior,’ said Galt.

‘Is that so? I doubt I would have received so personal a welcome from Lord Macragge.’

‘Our world is hard, the laws and customs of hospitality are inviolable. The tribes must cooperate, or all would perish,’ said Galt.

‘Ah, so some primitive customs are worth preserving? Another difference between you and your brothers. Interesting,’ said Caedis. He looked around the room. There was an easy elegance to all he did. ‘I see you are not all tattooed.’

‘All initiates are, even those few who were not born on Honourum,’ Galt said. ‘Those servants you see who are not marked do not hail from our home world. Honourum has few people, Lord Chapter Master, we draw serfs and criminals for cyborgisation as tithes from systems all over the segmentum. Those of our servants who hail from elsewhere do not always follow the flesh marking.’

Caedis nodded as if he had known all along and he was testing Galt. It was a self-satisfied nod, a master’s gesture to a pupil, and Galt found it irksome. His guest’s questions were intrusive and irrelevant. ‘And what of your strength?’

Galt was relieved at this change in topic. Battle and matters of war were safer ground. ‘In the fleet: the Novum in Honourum, two strike cruisers, and four escorts. We have approaching three companies here, near the entirety of the First and Third, much of our Fifth also. But the Fifth suffered in our last battle, and bore the brunt of our foe’s retaliation. Many brothers are in the infirmary. Their vessel is badly harmed.’

‘I saw your strike cruiser,’ said Caedis. ‘The damage is extensive.’

‘Eldar raiders, corsair scum. They fought hard in space and on the ground, but they will trouble the Orin Gap no more. Some elements of the Fourth, Tenth and Ninth accompany us. It is an unusual gathering of strength for our Chapter,’ said Galt. ‘Were it not for the damage to Corvo’s Hammer, the fleet would have broken up already, lord. Our tasks are many, we are spread thin.’

‘You spoke of luck before, but I sense the guidance of the Emperor in this,’ said Caedis thoughtfully. ‘We do not have the numbers to either assault or bombard the hulk alone, I called in our Second and Fifth Companies, but the Second were forced to divert. A greater threat was brought to my attention, greater even than the one posed by the Death of Integrity’s stowaways. I am therefore left with little more than one and three-quarter companies aboard Lux Rubrum and our four escorts. I have many of my veterans, thankfully, although the skills of my First Company captain are sorely missed.’

‘He is not with you?’

‘As you, manifold are our tasks also. He has his own mission. But what was taken with one hand has been paid for handsomely with the other.’ He gave his food one last desultory taste, and then pushed it away.

‘And now?’

‘It is our nature to assault the foe at close quarters, blade to blade,’ said Caedis.

‘A direct assault, lord?’ said Galt. ‘Surely, bombardment would be the better strategy? We have readings of dangerous radiation levels in many places within the hulk, only Terminator plate would be proof against that. My Epistolary tells me that there are large numbers of xenos aboard. Let us break it apart with torpedo and cannon, and cast its remains into the sun.’

Caedis gave a laugh. ‘And what would your Master of the Forge say? There could be a wealth of archeotech aboard.’

‘Clastrin?’ Galt said. ‘He will doubtless object, but taking the hulk by force is too large a risk for our forces, even combined.’

‘My Forgemaster also will be displeased.’

‘Forgemaster Clastrin bows first to Ultramar and Honourum, and then to Mars,’ said Galt. ‘I will set out to him that he has little choice; the possibility of forgotten treasures comes with the certainty of losing a strike cruiser, and that he will not countenance.’

‘Although I hunger for the fight, I cannot but agree. Bombardment is the wiser option, and as much as the battle-joy calls to me, wisdom must prevail, is that not what Guilliman teaches?’

Galt nodded solemnly.

‘There is, dear captain, another factor at play; the hulk is never in-system for long, five to ten days at most, before departing. A decisive assault could not perhaps be mounted in such a short time. We would be forced to rush, and such tasks should not be rushed.’ Caedis smiled broadly, revealing his long canines fully. ‘Our combined fleets are more than up to the task. Bombardment and the cleansing heat of starfire it is. We are agreed. Together, we may rid the galaxy of this menace, and be on our way. As you say, our tasks are many.’ He raised his goblet. ‘A toast, then, to our rapid success.’

‘Our rapid success, lord,’ repeated Galt.

Their cups clanked together. The toast was taken up around the table, until it was shouted with approval.

CHAPTER 3

BOMBARDMENT

The two fleets had become one. The hallways of the battle-barges echoed to the sound of servitors as they prepared for war. Ponderously Lux Rubrum and Novum in Honourum manoeuvred around one another, until the vessel of the Blood Drinkers, black-red in the sun’s light, drew ahead of its Novamarines sister. The Lux Rubrum’s engine stack flared as bright and blue as Jorso. The ship pulled ahead, until it became a wink in the dark, the engine little larger than the stars. Novum in Honourum’s reactor rumbled and it fell into line five thousand kilometres astern of Lux Rubrum. Strike cruiser Ceaseless Vigilance angled downward to fly below and to the port of the Novamarines battle-barge. Corvo’s Hammer limped behind. Escorts moved easily above and to the front of two flagships, Thunderhawks flew in formation, full weapon load-outs slung beneath their stubby wings. To the fleet’s portside the hulk continued its orbit around Jorso, massive and squamous, a canker that would soon be excised from the galaxy it so troubled.

Quiet bustle characterised the bridge of Novum in Honourum. A large tactical view of the hulk hung in the air over the chartdesk, reticules in bright red marking points of weakness that should cause the hulk to break apart swiftly. All nine brothers on the bridge wore their full plate. The serfs carried sidearms at their waists, and racks of guns had been extruded from the walls for masters and servants both. Several weapon-servitors stood station at the doors, and squads of battle-brothers patrolled the corridors of the command and gunnery decks. Counter-boarding was unlikely, but all was done as strictly dictated by the Codex.

Armoury savants had calculated it would take two days of bombardment to utterly destroy the hulk.

On the bridge, Ranial stood at Galt’s side. Occasionally he closed his eyes as he eavesdropped on the astropathic chatter among the fleet, catching stray metaphorical images the psykers used to communicate with one another. Odon had retired to his cathedral to lead the serfs there in prayer for their victory, Aresti and Mastrik were aboard their own ships. Clastrin had removed himself to Corvo’s Hammer, ostensibly to monitor the ship’s damage. The Master of the Forge had taken the news of the bombardment with stoic silence, Galt nevertheless knew the tech-priest was sorrowed by the decision and had withdrawn so as not to witness the loss of his prize.

On the long spine of the battle-barge, giant turrets swung to port, pointing squat, broad-muzzled cannons at the hulk between Novum in Honourum and the sun. A symphony of mechanical noises – distant clanking, whines, the muffled sounds of munitions trucks many decks below, the muted roar of weapons powering up – added themselves to the grumble of the ship’s main power core.

‘Brother-Captain Galt,’ said Persimmon. ‘All gunnery decks report ready. You may give the order when you desire.’

Galt reached for his pendant reflexively. Only when his gauntleted hand touched the eagle emblazoned across his chest did he realise it was beyond reach beneath his breastplate. He clenched his fist. ‘We wait for Lord Caedis, he commands here.’

‘As you wish, brother-captain.’

A few moments later Caedis’s voice crackled over the vox. The systems aboard both ships were more sophisticated than most, but still they struggled with the star’s furious heliosphere. ‘Brother-captain, you answered our call for aid. The honour of the first salvo belongs to you.’

A cheer went up from the non-servitor personnel on deck, the loudest coming from Persimmon, who banged his remaining hand on his throne-cradle.

‘Many thanks, Lord Caedis,’ said Galt. ‘The honour is gladly received. All guns acquire target. Prepare to open fire on my mark.’

His brothers on the bridge stared out of the curved window toward the Death of Integrity. They were composed as warriors of the Emperor should be, but their eyes betrayed their excitement. This was their meaning, to purge the galaxy of alien life, leaving it safe for mankind’s Imperium. To further this goal was the greatest satisfaction a Nova-marines had. Their work never ceased, but each xenos dead was one less to prey upon the children of Terra.

The brothers waited. Galt let the feeling build a moment, to heighten the release. He permitted himself a small surge of satisfaction.

‘Port broadside, fire,’ he said.

The floor shook as the port weapons batteries discharged. Plumes of fire erupted all down the ship from the cannons between its launch bays. The bridge vibrated with every report.

‘Bombardment cannons, fire at will,’ he said. ‘Corvo’s Hammer, Ceaseless Vigilance, commence firing when ready. Thunderhawk wings, await my command.’

The turreted bombardment cannons spat no fire, their munitions, magnetically impelled, shot from their gaping muzzles at a velocity so high there was only the briefest spark of sunlight on metal to tell of their passing.

Corvo’s Hammer and Ceaseless Vigilance’s prows flashed as their guns discharged. Away ahead of them, made small by distance, Lux Rubrum sparkled with righteous violence.

The hulk was a long way away. If would be nearly half an hour before the first rounds hit home. The bridge fell back to quiet, muttered orders and muted conversation the order of the day as the complicated affair of space combat was undertaken.

Twenty-seven minutes or so later the bombardment cannon rounds, outpacing the explosive-cast shells of the weapons batteries, hit home.

Bright explosions flared on the side of the hulk, round blisters of fire welling up on its rough skin. Those less sophisticated than the adepts called such rounds lava bombs. Each contained a large fusion generator. In the brief moment the fusion generator operated, the bomb generated several gigatons of explosive energy, hotter than the surface of a star. Weapons like that could crack a planet’s crust, given time.

They were equally effective against the space hulk.

‘Target report.’ Galt directed his question at one of the battle-brothers acting as officers on the bridge. Brother Montan, Fifth Company, he noted. He should and did know the names of all the initiates under his command.

‘Target integrity holding, brother-captain.’

‘Continue bombardment,’ said Galt. He cast his eye over the tactical hologram over the chartdesk. It pulsed and flared with bursts of light, denoting hits. ‘Concentrate on target point alpha ten, I see a weakness there. Exploit it.’

Energy beams flicked across the void. Shells glimmered in the eternal night of space. The black between the fleets and the hulk sparkled with short-lived stars.

‘Lord captain!’ Brother Montan said. ‘We have our first major collapse!’

All eyes on the bridge went from the display to the distant hulk. A dazzling flash preceded a billow of flame toward the hulk’s nominal stern, and a long, thin shape detached itself from the main body of the hulk. Half a starship, at least, it span slowly about its axis, wheeling gracefully as it fell toward the sun.

Grim smiles on the bridge. The hulk was almost obscured by clouds of fire. A tail of debris now trailed behind it.

‘Lord captain,’ called a serf. ‘We have some unusual readings…’ Puzzlement creased the man’s face. He was heavily tattooed, a man of Honourum.

‘To me!’ said Persimmon. Within his throne-cradle, the crippled captain leaned forward as the serf sent the information to the captain’s data-slates. Persimmon’s remaining eye narrowed. His face lit up as his screens flashed. ‘Strange. I’m reading multiple, concerted energy emissions. If that were a warship I’d say they were powering up to fire or flee.’ Persimmon lay back in his cradle. ‘Not unusual. Probably feedback from dying systems, it is hard to tell in all this static, brother-captain.’

‘It is not a concern at this time,’ said Galt. ‘Have the Forge examine the data after the bombardment. Continue firing.’

The tac-screen fizzed, then went out. The lights on the bridge flickered. All faces turned upward instinctively. All but Galt’s. ‘Have faith brothers, and continue to fire.’

‘Probably a stellar pulse, not unusual so close in,’ said Persimmon. ‘Jorso’s magnetosphere is lively. But we’ve lost most of our auto-targeters, brother-captain.’

‘I trust your hands and eyes to guide the gun crews, brothers,’ said Galt. Not once did he take his eyes from the blazing hulk. The bombardment would now rest with the judgement and skills of the brothers. They were trained to solve the difficult calculations of combat over such a distance. The hulk was two light minutes away, and so what they saw was where the hulk had been two minutes ago. The actual position of the hulk and the differing speeds of the Space Marine projectiles all needed to be taken into account to ensure effective targeting. Taxing work, but this was better, the minds of adepts and not the spirits of machines bringing death to the unclean.

He was pleased that most of the rounds he watched hit home. More wreckage fell away from the hulk, some of it revealed to be burning as it floated across the hulk’s silhouette, before the fires were lost against those of the sun.

Ranial, who had remained silent and still, suddenly came alert.

The ship’s vox crackled, more laden with static than ever. ‘Lord captain,’ Van Heem’s voice was serpent-smooth and oddly accented. ‘Inbound fleet. Emperor preserve us, lord captain, warp translation imminent!’

‘What?’ shouted Persimmon.

‘We are receiving an astropathic broadcast. Mars-stamped,’ Lord Feldiol’s voice sounded over the vox. ‘We are decoding it now.’

‘I feel it, a powerful sending preceding a fleet.’ Ranial’s eyes shut. ‘They are coming in hard by.’

‘Where?’ said Galt.

‘Between the fleet and the hulk.’

‘All hands! Prepare for evasive action!’ shouted Persimmon. ‘Hard to starboard! Hard to starboard!’

Alarms wailed. Novum in Honourum’s deck tilted as the ship pitched. Galt had the uneasy feeling of being trapped between warring forces far mightier than he, cosmic forces ignorant of the fragility of man: the inertia of the craft’s forward motion, the pull of the artificial gravity plates, the mass of the ship itself and its sudden movement to the side.

Between the hulk and the fleet space flickered, the fabric of reality wavered as if a blanket shaken. The star’s light took on an unnatural hue, a colour not native to this universe.

‘Translation underway!’ shouted Van Heem.

Thunderhawks darted nimbly from the warp point, escorts following swiftly. The Ceaseless Vigilance crawled around, thrusters and braking rockets jetting all over it as it sought to avoid the incoming vessels. Corvo’s Hammer trailed dangerously behind. Novum in Honourum heeled to the side, nose sweeping out and away from the star.

‘Throne! We’re going to end up right in the middle of them! All ahead full! Ahead full!’ shouted Persimmon.

Further pressures assailed those on the bridge. In a great, round arc, Novum in Honourum lumbered away from the ripple in the sky, the fabric of the ship groaning in distress.

There was a blinding flash. Reality folded into itself, torn asunder by warp engines. A third fleet disgorged itself from the warp, ships tumbling from nonsensical geometries into shapes suited to material space.

A great vessel, longer than either of the battle-barges and at half their mass again, floated serenely between Novum in Honourum and the space hulk as if it had always been there, its rust-red exterior betraying none of the violence of its arrival. Void shields flared as weapons fire intended for the Death of Integrity slammed into them.

‘They’re opening fire, brother-captain!’ shouted Persimmon.

Galt bared his teeth, ready to return the favour, but stopped. The arcane cannons that lined the vessel from prow to stern remained silent. Only swarms of interceptor missiles issued from it, not ship killers, and they slammed in their hundreds into shells still streaking from Lux Rubrum.

Galt saw what he expected to see, a skull, half-human, half-mechanoid, contained within a white-and-black cog – the badge of the Adepts of Mars.

‘All decks hold! Hold fire!’

Alarms clamoured across the bridge, proximity alerts, emergency evasion, firing aborts, damage warnings.

‘Tech-priests?’ said Ranial.

‘Hail them,’ said Galt angrily. ‘Let us see what they want.’

Caedis got there first.

The hiss of static from the star and the backwash from the fleet’s arrival could not conceal the fury in his voice.

‘Mechanicus vessel, remove yourself immediately from the area. You are interfering in the affairs of the Adeptus Astartes Chapters Blood Drinkers and Novamarines. If you do not do so, your dangerous warp translation will be interpreted as an attack and we will open fire.’

‘What does he think he is doing?’ hissed Ranial, as he took in the array of giant weapons festooning the Adeptus Mechanicus ship.

The Adeptus Mechanicus reply was swift in coming, broadcast wide band, so any and all could hear it. It cut easily through the star’s voice.

‘This is Lord Magos Explorator Vardoman Plosk of the Adeptus Mechanicus. You will cease firing immediately upon the space hulk designated Death of Integrity and stand down your weapons.’

Galt licked his lips. ‘On whose authority?’ he shouted. ‘By what right do you command the defenders of humanity? By what right do you interrupt our given task of ensuring the safety of mankind? By what right do you halt the work of the Emperor?’

The vox hissed.

‘On the authority of the Adeptus Mechanicus of Mars, to whom all troves of archeotech are sequestered by right, custom and Imperial law. On the authority of the Holy Omnissiah and the God-Emperor, whose work we do.’ There was a pause, deliberate, calculated.

‘And upon the authority of my sponsors, the High Lords of Terra.’

CHAPTER 4

THE LORD MAGOS EXPLORATOR

Galt and Caedis received the tech-priest delegation within Galt’s audience rooms. The two Space Marines sat side by side upon their thrones, clad in full armour. The room had been cleared of tables and chairs. Caedis and Galt’s chairs were raised on a dais under the ceiling depicting the ascending Emperor. Five Novamarines and five Blood Drinkers veterans stood beside the thrones of their leaders, helmeted, weapons ready. Forgemaster Clastrin stood at the foot of the dais, also fully armoured. The chamber’s hidden weapons had been uncovered, and were trained upon the space before the thrones. There would be no warm welcome for the mechanicians of Mars.

The magi came into the room in force. Twelve all told, strange creatures of flesh and metal clad in robes of deep red. They came bearing toothed power axes, and exotic firearms not all of which were of human manufacture.

Twenty-four lesser tech-priests and skitarii cybernetic troopers attended them, also garbed in red. Some carried short banner poles bearing holy machine plans, many were hideously altered. Five carried nozzled machines that belched smoke that smelled of burned oil and harsh chemicals. These came first, preparing the way for their masters. A dozen servitors followed in their footsteps, the flesh stripped back to their skulls, fusion weapons perched on armless shoulders. Servo-skulls dipped and buzzed around the delegation.

The tech-priests’ attendants and servitors stopped at the rear of the room in an arc. Nine of the twelve magi walked through them. They formed a second crescent, halted, and together they brought their axe hafts down, sending a ringing crash through the audience chamber. Their augmitters twittered and chirruped.

‘Lord Magos Explorator Plosk,’ one intoned. ‘Magos Cogitator-Lexmechanic Nuministon, Novo Magos Samin. Masters of Excommentum Incursus. Chosen Explorators of Mars, most favoured of the Omnissiah.’

The remaining three tech-priests passed through a gap in the centre of the crescent to stand before the thrones of the Adeptus Astartes. Smoke from the censer bearers billowed around them.

One of them pulled back his hood to reveal a jowled face. Their leader. ‘I am Lord Magos Plosk, of the forge world Triplex Phall.’ Plosk was a stout man. The metal of cranial implants studded his bald scalp, long steel-covered cables went from the rear of his skull to a machine concealed by a hump in the robes on his back. His face was otherwise unaltered, and presented an expression of equanimity. ‘I apologise to you, Lord Chapter Master Caedis of the Blood Drinkers, and you, Lord Captain Galt of the Novamarines, for the manner of our arrival. But we cannot allow any harm to come to the Death of Integrity.’

‘The hulk is the harbinger of doom,’ said Caedis. He gripped the arms of his throne sufficiently hard to cause the wood to creak. ‘For a third of a century I have followed it, determined to destroy it and spare the worlds of the Emperor infestation by the plague that it carries. And you would deny me at the moment of my triumph?’

Plosk stood firm in the face of Caedis’s anger. ‘I would.’

Caedis leaned forward. ‘I am a Chapter Master of the Adeptus Astartes, Lord of San Guisiga, with a rank equal to that of an Imperial commander. You stand before me impudently, you and your followers do not kneel as is appropriate to my station.’ He hissed his words between his teeth, spittle chasing them into the air.

‘I do not,’ said Plosk equably. ‘It is I who hold higher authority here, not you, my lord.’ He dipped his head.

‘Insolence!’ spat Caedis. Galt looked sidelong at him. Caedis’s face was contorted with rage. The Blood Drinkers Reclusiarch stepped forward and rested a hand upon the Chapter Master’s shoulder plate. Galt was surprised at this lack of deference. Caedis shook it off.

‘A fact, my lord,’ said Plosk with a shrug. ‘I deal only in fact.’

‘You are not beyond the customs and laws of the Imperium, tech-priest. You have interrupted a military operation against the enemies of the Emperor. I demand to know the meaning of this outrage!’

‘It ever was my intent to do so,’ Plosk waved his metal left hand.

From behind the clouds of incense, a pair of servo-skulls flew forward, red eye beams cutting through the smoke. They bore between them a man-high scroll that dragged on the air.

‘Behold,’ said Plosk. ‘My authority. The first part of it. You may see the other fifty-seven segments as and when you wish. This is the pertinent scroll, however, verified by the Masters of Mars, and the High Lords of Terra. This document grants seniority in any and all Imperial matters appertaining to the recovery of STC data. Without exception.’

The servo-skulls floated to a stop in front of Galt, the scroll pulling the smoke into curls. Galt stood, and read the scroll.

‘It is as he says, Lord Caedis.’ Galt picked up one of the heavy seals adorning the bottom; black wax, and smooth to the touch. ‘It is sealed by High Lord Garm, Lord of the Munitorum.’

‘Garm died a century ago,’ said Reclusiarch Mazrael.

‘Did he now?’ said Plosk. ‘I did not hear, we have been to the very edges of the galaxy and back, beyond the light of the Astronomican, searching for this hulk. And to think!’ he gave a watery smile. ‘Here it was, all this time, lodged as a thorn in the heart of the Emperor’s dominion.’ His smile fell away. ‘Nevertheless, the authority stands, whether Garm lives or does not live. His word is inviolate.’

‘How come you by such authority?’ growled Caedis.

The youthful Magos Samin answered for him. He spoke like a fanatic, and made no attempt to hide his sense of superiority. ‘Magos Plosk has been most efficacious in recovering archeotech. Very successful. The High Lords would see more of that success.’ Samin was barely augmented, some kind of apprentice, thought Galt.

‘I have reason to believe that this hulk contains many first and second generation STC printouts, perhaps still functioning. Even one is a treasure beyond reckoning from the Dark Age of Technology. And you would smash them like brutes!’ Plosk shook his head. ‘This I cannot allow. There are greater considerations here than the immediate destruction of mankind’s enemies. The death of a hundred worlds would be a fair price for such knowledge. Ask your Forgemaster there. He knows something of the inner mysteries, seek his counsel.’ He nodded in the direction of the Techmarine.

Clastrin shook his head. His mechadendrites twitched in the air. ‘I do not serve two masters. I am of the Novamarines and my loyalty is to them alone, not Mars. You misspeak, magos.’

‘But do you hold this hulk a treasure?’ said Galt.

‘Indubitably, brother-captain. You know this,’ said Clastrin in his twin voices. ‘A boon to all mankind, and should what the magos claims exist, of incomparable importance.’

‘I have studied this derelict for long ages, lords,’ said Plosk, gesticulating floridly with hand and mechadendrite. ‘From certain intelligences I have gathered the length and breadth of the galaxy, I have come to believe that at its heart are certain… vessels, that postdate the ascension of the Emperor to his golden throne by only a few millennia. Perhaps even that predate the time of the Great Crusade and our lord’s leaving the world of men.’

‘Where? We see no evidence of any such vessel within the agglomeration,’ said Galt. Next to him, Caedis seethed.

‘And you are expert in these matters, lord captain?’ said Plosk. ‘No? I humbly inform my lords that I am.’

‘Lord Magos Explorator Plosk has retrieved five first-generation STC printouts, my lords,’ said Samin haughtily. ‘He is an unparalleled master in this field.’

‘I understand why you cannot detect them,’ continued Plosk. ‘Their siting is uncertain, the stellar environment here is… difficult,’ he smiled. ‘And so our first task must be to map the hulk.’

‘Our task?’ said Caedis.

‘You would not have us simply withdraw, so you can be about your business? When that is completed, then we may conclude ours,’ said Galt.

‘You are shrewd, lord captain, but no. My authority gives me the power to sequester such forces as I see appropriate to the furtherance of my efforts, and as of this moment, you and your Space Marines seem appropriate to me.’

‘You mean us to cleanse the hulk?’ said Caedis. He licked his lips. A smile ghosted across them.

‘Indeed. I thought you and yours would find that prospect appealing, Lord Chapter Master.’

‘If we refuse?’ said Galt. ‘What then?’

‘I will lodge my objections with the High Lords,’ said Plosk. ‘I recovered the tech-trove of Ophilio the Twisted from the Maelstrom. I broke the ciphers of the long-dead Martusi and brought much power to the arm of man. I have great influence. Investigation of your Chapters by the Inquisition and a penitential crusade would be the most likely outcome.’

Caedis tensed at this threat. Mazrael shifted. Galt felt this more than saw it, but their concern was palpable.

‘And if we agreed? I admit, the thought of so great a challenge fires me,’ said Caedis. A brittleness had entered his voice. He is hiding something, thought Galt.

The third tech-priest, Lord Cogitator-Lexmechanic Nuministon, rolled forward. His movement was too smooth to have been produced by legs, and Galt suspected a track unit hidden under his robes. It would not have been out of place, for Nuministon’s arms and most of his head had been replaced by metal prostheses and implants. Only fragments of the original man remained. He resembled a spindly, iron skeleton, scraps of grey skin embedded in it to no immediately apparent purpose.

‘In recognition of your services,’ Nuministon said – unlike Plosk’s natural voice, his was that of a machine – ‘the fleet yards at the forge world of Triplex Phall will undertake to construct and present the Chapters of the Blood Drinkers Adeptus Astartes of San Guisiga and the Novamarines Adeptus Astartes of Honourum one strike cruiser apiece in a period not exceeding thirty standard years after date of construction, of a class of your choosing. This we swear by the holy will of the Omnissiah, and will agree to be bound by contract to be astropathically verified by the offices of the Adeptus Terra, Adeptus Administratum, and the Lord Magi of Mars. Let our promise be lodged for all to see, for we shall honour it, this we swear before you.’

Clastin turned to look at the First Captain. ‘Brother-captain, this is an unprecedented offer…’

Galt held up his hand.

‘What use is that to us, if we should lose one cruiser, only to gain another? I could withdraw my fleet now, and save the one I have,’ said Galt.

Plosk snorted, the fat on his face wobbling. ‘And abandon your sworn duty to defend the Ultima Segmentum? I think not. No, the records speak more highly of the Novamarines than that, lord captain. Do you mean to tell me that you are nought but mercenaries away from Lord Chapter Master Hydariko’s noble leadership? I should like very much to hear what he says in response to your words. In any case, your ship Corvo’s Hammer will not survive another transit through the warp.’ Plosk sighed, and inspected his well-manicured right hand. Unlike his metal left, only the smallest digit had been replaced there. Galt wondered at what obscure sub-sect of the tech-priests this man pledged allegiance to be so unaltered. ‘I will offer this also to the Novamarines: that my fleet shall undertake repairs on Corvo’s Hammer, beginning this very day, and make it warp-worthy at the least. Full repair is a possibility, dependent upon the extent of the damage. Excommentum Incursus is a Megiron-class forge vessel, lord captain. Such minor works are well within the bounds of its many capabilities. What say you? Aid me to the greater glory of the Imperium, or turn your back upon a legitimate request? All combat operations will remain under your purview. All I request is your aid in my venture, not your servitude.’

Galt sank back into his throne. The servo-skulls buzzed away, trailing the might of Terra behind them. Here was a knotty proposition. What path to take? For a moment he wished that Lord Chapter Master Hydariko was there to make the decision, and that the burden was far from his shoulders. He looked to the lord to his right.

‘Lord Caedis?’

Caedis fixed him with eyes the colour of pale amber. A look of longing entered into them; perhaps almost of fear. The Chapter Master was breathing heavily, his grin fixed. Sparse drops of sweat stood out on his dry skin. He squeezed the throne arms, then released them, and some of the tension in his face went. He glanced aside to Reclusiarch Mazrael, who gave the slightest of nods. Caedis let out a ragged breath, he had been holding it. When he looked back at Plosk, his features were calm. ‘I say let us do it. Yes. Such a challenge, Brother-Captain Galt; one worthy of the heroes of old, do you not agree?’

‘I see no legitimate objection I can make,’ said Galt. ‘Although it vexes me to say so.’ He touched his breastplate, his hand unconsciously searching out his pendant. ‘Very well. You have the support of the Novamarines, on the condition that you do not interfere with our operations beyond that which is needed to secure any archeotech that may lie within the Death of Integrity.’

Plosk gave a broad smile. ‘As I said, lord, I wish your aid, not your fealty. It is beyond me to demand that anyway, and what do I know of military matters?’

More than you would have us believe, thought Galt.

‘We are agreed then, Lord Caedis, Lord Galt?’ said Plosk. His face had become bright.

‘Wait, High Magos Explorator,’ said Galt. ‘I have not yet finished. There is a further condition.’

Plosk glanced at his aides; the withered machine man and the boy. His lips pursed. ‘Pray tell, oh lord. We of Mars are listening.’

‘I say this to you, should four days elapse, or the hulk begin to drift back into the warp before that time has elapsed, it will be bombed into oblivion by the Novamarines. I trust I may rely on the Blood Drinkers to aid us should this occur. It fits your original intention, Lord Caedis, and it is a sensible intention, no matter how the prospect of combat entices you.’

Caedis nodded, his mouth curled in something akin to distaste. ‘Agreed. Come what may, the plague of genestealers stops here, in orbit around the star Jorso. I have striven for too long to see them slip from my grasp one more time.’

‘Marvellous!’ the magos clapped his hands together. ‘Then might I suggest we begin our plans at once, lords? A little reconnaissance will be in order, and time is of the essence.’

The Adeptus Mechanicus had evidently determined that a deal would be made prior to the meeting, for soon after the assault was agreed upon they brought into the audience room a great wheezing machine that hovered on buzzing anti-gravitic engines ten centimetres from the floor. The whole of the thing was black, so black that the edges of it were indistinct to the eye, the many arms grouped around its centre impossible to count. It cut a loathsome shape as it was shepherded into the audience chamber, spinning unsteadily on its cushion of force, until prodded in the correct direction by its handlers. It resembled nothing so much as a dead spider, legs curled in the air, carried upon the back of some pill-shaped predator on the way to its lair. The young tech-priest, Samin, stood back, hands dancing on a heavy instrument console he had taken from a servant and hung by a strap from his neck. The device spat lengths of scroll as he wrote, a serf working quickly to scoop it up from the marble floor, a second folded it efficiently and packed it into a brass-bound wooden box.

Plosk stood aside as Nuministon directed his drones to deploy the machine. Augmitters twittered as he spoke to his minions in the secret machine-speech. The spider-thing wavered to a halt. The buzz of its impellers shut off, and it dropped onto the floor heavily. Arms uncurled from the top, opening like an iron flower. A new electric noise, brazen and harsh, started up. By some contrivance the tech-priests caused the lighting in the room to go out, plunging the chamber into darkness. The sound of movement came from behind Galt as his and Caedis’s men snapped to readiness in alarm, for if the tech-priests could so influence the lights, it was not beyond reason that they could suborn the ship’s other systems, but Galt bade them stand down with a whisper into his vox.

The room burst into view again, a new light emanating from the tech-priest’s device. Formless shapes coalesced above the spider-legs, revealing its purpose as a chartdesk or pict display, although Galt had never before seen its like.

All of a sudden the most perfect false image Galt had ever seen was suspended above the spread arms of the device. The Death of Integrity sailed the air of the room, so real that he thought he could reach out and touch it. It was entirely possible that if he did so, he thought, that his hand would meet solid metal and warp-tossed stone, not light and air.

‘As you can see, my lords, our wisdom is deep. We have many gifts of the Machine-God in our possession. This device, the Imagifer Maximus, comes from the Heptacombs of Danarion, taken from the grave goods of the world’s first human lord, aeons dead and rich with technology.’

Caedis spoke from the half-light. His indignation was not so great as before, but anger stole back into his voice. ‘We are not savages of a forgotten world to be awed by your technology, High Magos.’

‘Quite. I merely bring this to your attention; that together, with your might of arms, and our many blessings, we will triumph all the quicker. There is a further reason for my deployment of the Imagifer Maximus, and it is this. With your leave, I would humbly make a suggestion.’

‘Proceed,’ said Caedis. ‘Quickly. Your prolixity tires me.’

‘No doubt you both have noticed an amount of radiation emanating from the hulk itself. The stellar environment here is turbulent, and our nearness to the star Jorso does not aid our cause one iota.’

‘Aye, we are not fools, Explorator,’ said Caedis.

Galt broke in, seeking to head off Caedis’s building irritation. ‘Our ship communications and deep scans are much affected,’ he said. ‘We are aware, magos.’

‘Then you are also probably aware that the youthful violence of Jorso is not the sole cause of your difficulty.’

The hulk grew in size until it filled the whole of the room. The long spines of a primeval spacecraft brushed past Galt’s face, so close he could see how much the hard hand of time had plucked at its surface. The hulk’s opacity lessened, the outer shell became near-transparent, uncovering a nightmarish warren of corridors, chambers, and caverns within. This was revealed in far greater clarity than Novum in Honourum’s own augur suite could manage. Nevertheless, much of the interior was blank. At the hearts of these dark spots on the map, pict representations of power sources could be seen, picked out in livid purple.

‘Within the hulk are an unusual number of active power sources. The warp engines and reactors of countless ships, that so many are still active doubtless makes our undertaking harder. Much of the hulk is flooded with radioactivity surpassing the sigma ten level. Deadly. But it is also a promising sign.’

The twinned voices of Clastrin rang out, and there was excitement in them. ‘Any datacores may still be not only part-viable, but functioning. Active, not dead, supported by the reactors. More data could thus be present, perhaps all data. A full template database?’

‘Exactly, oh son of Mars. As I said, I believe there are several ships of unsurpassed vintage contained in this agglomeration. By my reckoning, at least three of these are active. It is not beyond the bounds of hope that a full Standard Construct Database might be present. Think of it!’

Silence descended onto the room. This was the grail of the tech-priests of Mars, the condensed knowledge of the Dark Age of Technology.

‘However, it does present us with difficulty, even for our machineries,’ continued Plosk. ‘So many overlapping power signatures in such a vast object make accurate mapping difficult.’

‘‘To go into battle not knowing of the enemy’s disposition is folly,’’ quoted Galt.

‘Just so.’

‘Curse your endless circumlocution, magos. What will you tell us?’ snapped Caedis.

‘There is a way around our particular problem, a manner of mapping that is foolproof and simple.’

Red dots appeared at a dozen places around the hulk.

‘A seismic map?’ said Clastrin.

‘If we were to plant explosive modules upon the skin of the hulk, then we could build an accurate representation of the agglomeration, accurate to within eighty per cent, I would say.’

‘The other twenty per cent?’ said Galt.

The magos spread his hands and made an apologetic face. ‘Seismic mapping is a mathematical exercise, lord captain. Our devices are made aware of what shape and size things are by how quickly waves of force move through materials. Often, we have enough data for our savants and cogitators to unpick the signals and create an accurate map. It is all done by inference, you understand. But certain substances generate unusual signals. Unknown alloys, for example, or liquids of peculiar density, or anything of abnormal atomic structure might throw off our findings, lord captain. There is always a degree of guesswork in our craft. Science is an art.’

‘Very well, go to it then,’ said Caedis. ‘Why not simply proceed?’

‘The sensors operate by measuring the rapid passage of vibrations through the fabric of the gathered mass. By calculating their rapidity, how they slow and accelerate, we can discern what is stone, what is metal, what is void, and so forth. Truly is the wisdom of the Omnissiah great! He is artful and cunning indeed.’ Plosk sighed regretfully. ‘But we require a node for the vibrations, a place from which they may be gathered, triangulated and uploaded for due processing by our logicators and cogitation engines.’

‘For the result to be most effective, brother-captain, that source would best be inside the hulk,’ said Clastrin.

‘A first mission inside?’ said Galt. He sat forward. ‘You propose a reconnaissance in force.’

‘Precisely, lord captain,’ said Plosk with a shallow bow. ‘There are further benefits to an exploratory expedition. While within, other variables could be determined, variables that may well influence the composition and deployment of our – your – forces when it comes to the attack. The distribution of the radioactivity that so fills the hulk, the whereabouts of vacuum, gravitic variance, hull density, presence of atmosphere, the operational status of ships within the agglomeration, whether any of the machine-spirits inside cling to life, the placing of informational caches and other, more esoteric yet highly useful data could be gathered, processed by my tech-priests, and the knowledge gained gladly shared.’

‘That is as may be, magos. However, as soon as we enter the hulk to begin the mapping process, the genestealers will become aware of our presence,’ said Galt. ‘At the present time they do not know of us, and the majority will be in hibernation. To enter the hulk will stir the hornets’ nest. Our few men would be swiftly killed, and then a large force will be waiting, fully wakened, when we attempt the main assault.’

‘You have experience of fighting such infestations?’ asked Nuministon.

‘A great deal,’ said Galt sternly. ‘Have you, magos?’

Plosk ignored the retort. ‘Surely the hornets’ nest will be disturbed should you arrive in force? You would not have time to breach their brood chambers and purge them, then. Besides, we know of the location of but a few of their nests. Without a reliable map your efforts will be cogs too small for good gearing. Immediate assault will provoke the xenos in any case, and as an additional hindrance you will have no reliable charts to guide you.’

‘A number of small assaults is unlikely to succeed, I admit. Stealth and swiftness are our surety against death in situations such as these. They have often served us well aboard such derelicts, but here?’ Galt clucked his tongue, ‘No. Only overwhelming force will suffice.’ He gestured to pulsing green clusters, the biosigns of uncovered genestealer roosts. ‘They are many, and we are few. Even as two Chapters we are too few.’

‘Then I advise stealth first, Lord Captain Galt, the stealth you yourself say is your greatest weapon. And then, why, then the hammer blow, once our intelligence is gathered.’ said Plosk. He steepled his fingers in front of his lips and smiled. ‘Choose your battleground wisely, good disposition is half the battle.’

‘You speak sense, tech-priest, and you quote the Codex at me, whose tenets are dear to all who wear the battle-plate of the Adeptus Astartes. You are sly, but slyness alone will not sway my decision. Tell me more.’ He sat forward. ‘Where would this device of yours require its planting? Show me.’

The hulk rotated. Part of it expanded greatly, pushing the hulk out through the chamber walls. The detail became uncertain, with many gaps. In a dark patch, a ruby skull blinked.

Galt nodded curtly. ‘It is possible. The location is far from the brood roosts. Teleportation is impossible I take it Clastrin?’

‘Regrettably so, brother-captain. Matter patterning will not hold in the face of the sun’s emissions and the energy fluctuations within the hulk.’

‘Then entry must be made from the surface. Here.’ Galt pointed a finger at the skin of a starship’s back, exposed to the stars. ‘They will have to cut their way in. Boarding torpedoes will cause too much of a disturbance. One squad of Terminators, two at most. And they will have to move quickly. Three kilometres down. Hmmm.’ Galt sat back in his chair and narrowed his eyes. ‘But yes. It can be done. Lord Caedis, what is your opinion?’

‘My Chapter has little recent experience fighting such battles,’ said Caedis. ‘Although we have faced the genestealer threat on many worlds lately, we have not combated them in space for a long time, not for four recruitment generations. I defer to your Chapter’s more recent experience. I propose that you, Lord Captain Galt, should assume responsibility for this initial mission. Choose one of your warriors to lead it. I will provide a squad of my own brothers as support, under your overall command.’

‘It is an honour, Lord Chapter Master.’

‘It is prudence, lord captain, I am a proud warrior, but I will not let pride come in the way of sense.’

‘Cogitator-Lexmechanic Nuministon will accompany you,’ said Plosk.

‘Impossible,’ said Galt.

‘Necessary,’ said Plosk. ‘I doubt even your Forgemaster has the expertise required to activate our seismic probe and extract the relevant data from it.’

Galt checked readings dancing close to the mechanism of the Imagifer Maximus. ‘Only Terminator armour is proof against such a high radiation count, lord magos, you will surely perish.’

‘I will survive. The flesh is weak, but there is little of flesh about me,’ grated Nuministon. ‘And you will find my armour to possess a sufficient grade of shielding. We have our means.’

‘Very well,’ said Galt reluctantly. ‘I will not be held accountable for your fate. You come on your own recognisance, and will suffer whatever befalls you on your own account.’

‘Agreed,’ said Plosk.

‘I will accompany them,’ said Clastrin. ‘My plate, too, is sufficiently shielded.’

‘As you desire, Forgemaster,’ said Galt, inwardly pleased that the Techmarine would be there. To have ordered him would have spoken too loudly of his mistrust of the tech-priests, that he volunteered removed his opinion from the equation.

‘Who will you choose to lead the mission, lord?’ asked Clastrin in his twin voices.

Galt did not say. There was only man who should, even if to attempt this mission might mean his death, one man who had fought against xenos the length and breadth of the segmentum, including five successful hulk purgings.

Veteran-Sergeant Voldo.

CHAPTER 5

MISSION THE FIRST

Galt stood by the window of his sparsely furnished state room. He had removed his armour, and wore the robes of his order. He toyed idly with his pendant. The room’s window lay on the starboard side, opposite to the side facing the hulk and sun. He stared out through his own reflection at a starscape he had come to know very well from every angle over his long lifetime. He knew the ways it changed from place to place in the Ultima Segmentum. The stars always seemed so strong to him out in space, burning with eternal, unwavering light away from the occluding impurities of atmosphere, as if the cosmos were a thing of such cleanliness light could travel unimpeded to its every corner. Experience told him that this was not so, that the pure rays of the stars shone upon uncountable horrors, things that would snuff the life of all of mankind out given but half a chance. The universe was far from kind, no matter the beauty of the stellar light.

How long ago was it, he thought, before he had been accepted into the halls of the dead, and shown a universe he could not have imagined? Time and many wars separated the adept from the boy he had been, a boy who had believed that the stars were the eyes of the Emperor’s judges, constantly measuring a man by the tally of deeds written upon his skin, choosing the most noble of them to present to the Sky-Emperor himself upon their death.

He knew differently now, but part of him still believed. He and the others marked their skins for the Emperor even after they had learned the truth of the stars’ nature. They still expected to be judged by their markings by the Emperor. Just as much as he knew that the Emperor had been a man, a man whose legacy he carried within his altered body, still the Lord of Man was also a god to Galt. He could never distance himself entirely from that belief, and his visits to the Shadow Novum only hardened them. The bonds between the Novamarines and their brothers in Ultramar weakened as all things will weaken over time, as the Novamarines stepped steadily further down the road of veneration.

He supposed it was no different for the Blood Drinkers; that they too wandered their own path, further and further away from the habits of their primogenitor Chapter. He had no experience of the Blood Angels, and so could not compare their ways.

‘Can not a thing contain two natures?’ he muttered to himself. He rubbed at his new tattoo. He hoped it would please the Emperor, on that day he finally saw him for the reckoning of his own deeds, and that he would be judged worthy to join the legions of dead heroes he gathered for the final days. He had a feeling that what occurred here, in orbit around Jorso, would have great bearing on that acceptance.

He considered again using the fleet astropaths to ask Chapter Master Hydariko for his guidance, but decided against it. The captains of the Novamarines operated alone much of the time, and were expected to use their own discretion. That went doubly so for him, captain of the First Company, and heir-apparent to the Chapter mastership of all the Novamarines. Why he had been so elevated, he did not know. He deserved his captaincy; he was sure of his abilities, but to become Chapter Master? He had too many doubts, he was unsure of too much.

The watch chime tolled for evening contemplation, but he would meditate later. Galt had other business. Punctually, a knock sounded upon the door.

‘Enter!’ called Galt.

The door slid back and Major-domo Polanczek stepped in. He bowed deeply. ‘Lord First Captain, Lord Veteran-Sergeant Voldo is here to see you.’

‘Thank you. Show him in.’

Polanczek bowed once more and departed. A moment later Voldo came into the room. He wore the sash over his robes Galt had seen in the Shadow Novum. A chill gripped his spine, and he had to force himself to remain composed.

‘Veteran Brother-Sergeant Voldo,’ Galt said. He stepped forward and grasped his old mentor’s forearm.

‘Mantillio, how are you?’

‘I thought all eyes were on me,’ said Galt. ‘Do you not know?’

‘Eyes are upon you as they should be upon the one who leads us, as lord captain. But I meant, how are you? How is the man, Mantillio Galt?’

‘Captain and Galt… They are one and the same man, brother.’

Voldo scratched an old scar on his head, one that cut through an abstract image of an alien warrior dying under Voldo’s chainsword. ‘There is always room for yourself, even for the likes of us. If we cease to think for ourselves, we lose our usefulness as tools of the Emperor’s will.’

Galt shook his head. ‘If you avoid the rank of captain, perhaps.’

‘Precisely why I did so,’ said Voldo with a grin.

‘Please, sit.’

Voldo and Galt took seats at the room’s only table. The few pieces of furniture within were fine antiques, a selection from Ultramar and Honourum. Galt took a glass stopper from a thin-necked decanter on the table and poured a yellow wine from it into two small glasses.

Voldo picked his up, and swirled it round. ‘Carain. A long time since I tasted this.’

‘I have only the one flask remaining,’ said Galt. ‘Nearly gone now.’

‘Has it been so long?’

‘Six years since we last trod the halls of Fortress Novum,’ said Galt. He held up his glass, they rang them together and drank. The sweet taste of heather and clean, moorland water washed over his taste buds. The alcohol in the drink was rendered ineffective by his gifts, but the drink served a finer purpose than intoxication. Galt permitted his mind to slip back home to Honourum, borne upon the drink’s flavour, the chemical signatures he detected brought the memories of the plants that made it to his mind, adding to the richness of his own recollections.

They sat a moment, savouring the drink and the memory of home and the oath of protection it represented. Galt said nothing to Voldo about his visitation in the Shadow Novum.

Voldo broke the silence.

‘Why did you wish to see me, lord captain?’

‘You of all people need never refer to me as such, brother,’ said Galt. ‘We are brothers first and foremost.’

Voldo shrugged and turned the empty glass around in his hand. ‘We talk the business of the Chapter now. ‘Respect is the foundation of victory’.’

‘So said Guilliman in the Codex Astartes.’

‘Yes. Holy writ.’ He laughed softly. ‘Although I doubt Guilliman intended us to worship his words, I pay heed to them, and I give you your due respect as lord captain.’

‘If anyone deserves respect in this room, brother, it is not I but you.’

‘You are not a neophyte any more, you cannot speak so. You are my lord and I am glad for it. I saw potential greatness in you as a boy and I see greatness realised in you now as a captain. I follow your lead gladly, as any master will when his pupil’s talent is fulfilled for all to see.’

Voldo was old, one of the oldest of all Novamarines, not a millimetre of his skin was uncovered by ink. He was a riot of colour with it, images abstract and realistic, icons, badges, and scripts. Of all men, his soul was the most armoured against the dark, protected by the images that covered his skin. The grey stubble of his hair and the light hair of his arms showed starkly against his ink. Honour badges and citations of every kind adorned him – earrings, service studs, pendants, and badges sewn upon his robes. Engraved silver rings circled six of ten fingers, mementoes of his many secondments to the Deathwatch, as was his sash, embroidered with six Inquisitorial campaign badges. Voldo was highly respected, a living hero, but had always refused promotion. He could have – should have – been captain many times over. Galt had decided some time ago to change this situation should he ever become Chapter Master. He was astounded Hydariko had allowed Voldo to remain a sergeant.

He suppressed a shiver as cold as the wind of Honourum as he remembered Odon’s words. ‘Death is soon to come for the brother whose phantom so shows itself.’ He debated with himself whether he would be doing the right thing sending him into battle. But who was he to defy the will of the Emperor?

‘Tell me what you know of the sons of Sanguinius.’

‘Of these Blood Drinkers, lord? Little. They have had precious rare contact with our Chapter, as you have doubtlessly discovered in the Librarium.’

Galt nodded. ‘They are elegant, and speak well.’

‘Pretty princes,’ said Voldo disparagingly, ‘if they are like others of their lineage; obsessed with form and art. I do not know them, but I know their kind. They neglect their true vocation: war, and the contemplation of war. Our way is better.’

‘Are you sure of this? They seem eager for the fight.’

Voldo raised his eyebrows, ‘Oh, I did not say that they were not eager for battle, far from it. A thirst for combat and a deeper understanding of the art of war are not the same thing, lord captain.’

‘Tell me, why does their Chief Apothecary hold such an exalted rank? Caedis introduced him as one of his chief advisors. And his title – Sanguinary Master? I have never heard of such. Their markings and ways all speak of close adherence to the Codex Astartes, but this exaltation of an Apothecary is unusual.’

‘Aye, lord. That it is.’ Voldo set his glass down on the table. ‘I will tell you this. I have never fought with the Blood Drinkers, nor with the ten thousand-times honoured Blood Angels, but I have made war alongside others of Sanguinius’s sons. Here, ninety-six years ago, on my third secondment to the Deathwatch.’ He tapped an engraved ring on his left forefinger. ‘I was part of a kill-team led by Lord Inquisitor Holm on expedition to the world of No Glory. Damned Dovarr had overrun the place. They were alert to our presence and proved to be beyond our means, and so Holm brought out his seal and demanded aid.’ He shook his head. ‘Our kill-team fought alongside the Knights of Blood. And they too had their Apothecaries fight at the forefront, and their captains paid much attention to their counsel.’

‘Were they bold warriors?’

‘Yes lord, bold – bold beyond measure. You speak of eagerness, and well were they eager, but too eager. Granted, they were effective,’ said Voldo. ‘I saw them storm a Dovarr fortress, from above and by ground assault, but they were incautious, throwing themselves forward at the enemy when the Codex would have advised staying back, heedless of the risk and paying no mind to the subtleties of greater strategy. They prevailed, although I expected them to perish, and the cost to them in fallen brothers was not one we of the Novamarines nor the Primarch Guilliman himself would have found acceptable. I will tell you, lord,’ Voldo hunkered over the table, the fine glass tiny by his massive hand. ‘I have never seen such savagery before or since. When the enemy were all dead, I thought they would turn on us, such was their fury. Our kill-team stood, weapons raised, thinking the unthinkable was to occur, until Holm himself stepped in and ordered them back. For a moment I thought they would disobey and that I would have no choice but to kill a brother Space Marine, but their Apothecaries and Chaplains restored some order to them, and they departed No Glory without apology before the campaign concluded. Be careful, lord captain. They say the sons of Sanguinius are noble of appearance and manner, but that something dark hides inside them all.’

Galt thought on Caedis’s behaviour. ‘Their lord, he seems conflicted. His desire to bombard the hulk was considered, yet it was plain to me also that he wanted to blood his weapon.’

‘That is my point, lord captain. I mean no slander, they say those of Sanguinius’s lineage are amongst the most loyal of the Emperor’s servants, and his most accomplished warriors, but still, be wary.’

‘Very well, I thank you for your guidance, Veteran Brother-Sergeant Voldo. You remain my teacher in all things.’

‘You are welcome to my advice, Lord Captain Galt, and have but to ask to receive it, although the burden of command is yours alone. Whether or not you follow my advice is a matter for your judgement and conscience.’

‘There is one more thing I wish to discuss with you.’

‘And that is, my lord?’

Galt hesitated. He saw Voldo as he had seen him in his vision of the Shadow Novum, beyond the affairs of the living. He tried to keep his voice steady, not to let tremors of worry for his teacher unseat his authority. Self-doubt is ever the overthrow of reason, Guilliman had written.

‘A small matter of a mission, veteran-sergeant. To the hulk. It shall be your honour to be first aboard. You have fought within many space hulks, and you more than any officer here have experience of fighting alongside brothers of other Chapters. I can think of no one more suited to this task. Success is required; many eyes watch us. The honour of the Novamarines is at stake. You will have but a limited time to succeed, your action must be coordinated with those of the Adepts of Mars upon the surface, and with no means of communication between your men and the hulk’s interior, you will be forced to operate with haste to ensure the mark is hit.’

Voldo smiled. ‘A grave responsibility, lord captain, but one I gladly accept. I will see us victorious, you may have no doubt of that.’

They spent some time examining mapping data and plotting a route for Voldo’s force, debating the advantages and disadvantages conferred by varying squad weaponry, the role the Blood Drinkers would fulfil, and how best to protect Magos Nuministon should the worst occur. It was good talk, battle talk, and the detail of it occupied Galt’s mind and drove away his misgivings.

And yet, when they were done and Voldo strode out of his chambers to gather his men, Galt still wondered if he had done the right thing.

The star Jorso blazed at the Space Marines upon the hulk, its angry light unfettered by atmosphere or shielding. The radiation it emitted was enough alone to kill a man, and Voldo was glad of his Terminator armour, and the protection its sensorium offered his own eyes.

Sparks sprayed into space, silent shining rain, as Veteran Brother Gallio carved at the hulk’s surface. Voldo felt the action of Gallio’s chainfist through feet mag-locked to the skin of the ancient ship they sought to access, some bulky Imperial merchantman of uncertain age. There was no noise in the vacuum. Clastrin, almost as bulky as the Terminators in his full servo-harness, knelt by the veteran brother, plasma torches burning on the end of two of his additional mechanical arms, cutting four metres away from Gallio. Slowly, the pair of them were sketching a hole in fire of sufficient size to allow themselves access to the inner hull, where they would cut a doorway large enough to accommodate the massively armoured brothers.

Voldo watched their transport lift off and retreat to a safe distance, weaving a path through the clouds of debris sent up by the earlier bombardment. Static hissed through his helmet vox. The remainder of Squad Wisdom of Lucretius stood about Voldo and Gallio in a defensive pattern – Veteran Brothers Militor and Eskerio, and Veteran Brother Astomar with his heavy flamer under his right forearm. The Blood Drinkers Squad Hesperion stood close by, lightning claws gleaming. They wore Mark-IIIc suits, more recent than his own squad’s armours, although the youngest was doubtless a thousand years old. Tuilles hung from their belts, protecting their thighs, the adamantium reinforcement ribbing was slighter, while their sensorium augur units, mounted upon the top-left front of their suit cowls, were larger and more complex than those of Voldo’s brothers. He read their nameplates again: Genthis, Curzon, Tarael, Azmael and their leader, Alanius. Between the two squads were Nuministon and his two servitors, clad in thin, transparent vacuum suits. They carried a device somewhat like a large urn. A foot on a piston descending from a cylindrical component topped with access ports, a screen and a keypad; the seismic probe that would gather the vibrational data needed to form an accurate map of the hulk.

Nuministon wore armour of reticulated plates fitted to his machine body. It was made of a metal that could not decide if it were gold in colour or cold, metallic green and shimmered between the two. His armour incorporated powerful machine legs, and was topped by a pig-snouted helmet adorned with numerous emerald sensor eyes. The insectile look of it was bizarre, not something fit to clad a man. Voldo looked away from it, his eyes offended. He swept his gaze across the unnatural landscape of the hulk, helmet tactical overlays picking out points of strategic interest and peril.

The Death of Integrity was the biggest space hulk Voldo had seen, big enough to ape a moon in feature and form. The surface stretched away tens of kilometres, ships’ prows raised in baroque mountain ranges, buckled hull skins waterless valleys edged with knives. It was a topography forged of ruin. The shadows cast by Jorso’s strong light were hard, night-blue, confusing the pseudo-landscape further, and with the nearness of the hulk’s horizon made the scale of the hulk difficult to judge. Still, some parts of the Death of Integrity were recognisable as the craft they had once been, and this gave Voldo some reference by which to gauge distance. Close by, the flank of an Imperial light freighter canted at a drunken angle, nose buried in the agglomeration, cargo pods torn, whatever they had contained long gone. Other components of the hulk were beyond comprehension, strange vessels made by alien hands, or rotting things that looked grown, not built. Many were so battered and crushed as to be unidentifiable, reduced to tangled superstructure or plaited rucks of metal. The exteriors of those that retained their shape were scarred with long exposure to space and the warp. Patches of paint and colour were a rarity. Massive rents split the surface of the hulk, leading down into a fuliginous dark so complete as to be tangible. Rock there was aplenty, stray asteroids pulled in by the hulk’s weak gravity and impacted into the surface. Dirty ice hid in nooks, and hoarfrost coated every surface not exposed to the sun, the legacy of ruptured water tanks, aquatic shipboard environments, and hydrogen-oxygen mass reaction drives.

Not far distant was the evidence of the earlier bombardment; massive craters, droplets of frozen metal sprayed around them in elaborate patterns. Somewhere beyond that, three other groups would be working their way within the hulk, placing explosive devices just under the surface to generate tremors via sequenced explosions. It was these detonations that would be recorded by the seismic probe, and their timing that necessitated his own party’s haste.

Voldo’s eye strayed to his mission clock on the inside of his visor display. For now it was still, the eight hours on it would not count down until Galt and Caedis had been informed that the Adeptus Mechanicus teams had withdrawn. When the clock reached zero the Adepts of Mars would detonate sequenced charges, sending shockwaves rippling through the hulk.

He checked the progress of the cutting, wanting to steal a march on the clock’s activation. The Forgemaster and Terminator were through the outer layer of the hull. They pulled the metal away, their efforts enough to send it spinning off into space, and quickly cut through the reinforcements, frames, conduits and cables that lay underneath. They stepped down into the pit they had made and began to tackle the inner skin, cutting a smaller hole within the hole. White plumes of gas jetted out as they breached the compartment below and its atmosphere vented into the vacuum. Gallio worked anticlockwise from his starting point, Clastrin starting at the other side, moving toward where Gallio had begun. Gallio’s cuts were ragged from the action of his chainfist, Clastrin’s smooth and continuous, beaded with molten metal that cooled slowly in the absence of atmosphere, losing heat only through direct radiation.

The gas jets lessened and ceased. The corridor below them had emptied of its air quickly, suggesting to Voldo that it was sealed. He mentally calculated its volume based on the amount of gas he had seen vent. A thought brought up the incomplete map they had of their immediate surroundings on to his visor display. The surface corridors had been as thoroughly scanned as circumstance allowed and were well-defined, but further in, and especially closer to a nearby reactor, the map faded into probabilities, and then blankness. He compared the conclusion to his calculations with the map. It appeared they matched, and so they should. He grunted with satisfaction.

The Forgemaster and veteran brother worked fast. Within three minutes the two cuts were close to meeting. Not too soon either. Debris was falling back down onto the hulk’s surface with increasing regularity. Voldo’s suit told him that the hulk’s gravity field was under 0.02G. Not enough to make him safe were his mag-locks to be disengaged – he would be lost to the void simply by taking a step – but enough to bring some of the debris circling the hulk back down onto the whole, even so soon after the bombardment.

The vibrations from Gallio’s chainfist cut out, informing Voldo the entryway was finished. He turned to watch as Clastrin stood and stamped on the metal. It fell inwards.

‘The way is clear, brother-sergeant,’ said Clastrin, his twin voices broadcast into the helmets of everyone present. Although the pops and crackles of interference marred his words, at such close range he could be heard clearly.

Voldo walked over to the hole in the hull, slowed by the locking and freeing of his feet on the metal. He bent forward and willed his suit light on, his mind interfacing directly with the suit’s sensorium via his subdermal black carapace and the nerve shunts embedded into it. A thin beam stabbed down from the cowling over his helmet. A circle illuminated a mesh floor. ‘Contacts?’

‘Negative, brother-sergeant,’ said Eskerio, Wisdom of Lucretius’s operations specialist. He had a modified power fist, incorporating a slot for an advanced auspex in its palm. ‘But I cannot vouch for the device’s accuracy in this environment.’

Voldo brought up the overlay that would show him Eskerio’s auspex readings. The display jumped, stuttered by the stellar broil. ‘Be steady, my brothers. We go within. Squad Wisdom of Lucretius shall enter first. Inside I suggest you pair your warriors with mine, Veteran-Sergeant Alanius.’

‘Agreed, cousin.’ The Blood Drinkers sergeant spoke for the first time. None of the red-armoured brothers had said anything beyond their initial greeting on the Thunderhawk.

‘Brother Astomar shall lead the way. I shall go second. Magos Nuministon, you and your servitors will stay in the centre of the group unless I say otherwise. Is that clear?’

‘Entirely, lord sergeant.’

Voldo looked around at the fourteen-strong party; five Novamarines veterans, five of the Blood Drinkers, Forgemaster Clastrin, Magos Nuministon and his two servitor drones. ‘Today we are all brothers, although the colour of our plate be different. We are brothers born from similar seed, brothers sworn to the same service, and today in the fires of war, our brotherhood will be forged anew. Protect each other as you would your own, and we shall emerge unscathed, and glorified.’

Voldo switched his helmet vox-caster to long range, speaking directly to the fleet. ‘Lord Captain Galt, Lord Chapter Master Caedis. We are about to enter the space hulk.’

‘Good fortune to you, veteran-sergeant,’ replied Galt, his voice distant and thin in the static.

Another voice, far clearer, broadcast by the arcane might of Mars filled his helmet. Magos Plosk. ‘Mechanicus teams one and two have placed their devices and withdrawn. Mechanicus team three will be done shortly.’

‘You may start your clock now, brother-sergeant,’ said Caedis.

With a thought, Voldo activated the clock. The first digit fell away; seven hours, fifty-nine minutes, fifty-nine seconds remaining.

‘Emperor watch over us,’ said Voldo.

‘We commend our souls to his armies in this life and the next,’ intoned the Novamarines.

‘Sanguinius’s wings shield us all,’ said Alanius.

Voldo stepped into the hole and fell slowly into the space hulk. His feet met its corroded decks with a low clang he heard through the metal of his armour.

The battle for the Death of Integrity had begun.

The first corridor was empty of anything but detritus. The party arranged themselves according to Voldo’s orders, a Blood Drinker paired with each Novamarine, the tech-priest and Techmarine in their centre, and set out toward a bulkhead door some ten metres ahead. According to the data they had, the ship they had entered was a bulk agri-hauler of antique design. This close to the surface they were in the ship’s service corridors, where once upon a time maintenance crews would have patrolled, keeping sensor nets and life-bearing systems functioning, and checking for breaches in the outer hull.

‘Is there power?’ asked Voldo. ‘Forgemaster, do the ship’s mechanisms function?’

Clastrin shouldered his way forward, the corridor cramped by the great suits of armour they all wore. He extruded a sensor probe from his harness’s lower arm. The metal tentacle insinuated itself into a port below the door keypad.

‘They do, but weakly,’ he said. ‘I detect little in the way of artificial gravity or lighting. This door should open under its own power, however.’ Clastrin withdrew, leaving the activation of the door to Voldo.

‘Then stand ready, I may need you to recite your prayers for the compliance of the machine.’ Voldo reached out his free hand to the touchpad by the door. He depressed a button caked with hardened dust. For a moment, nothing happened, and then a green light feebly glimmered. The door opened, shaking on gears whose oil had long ago congealed.

A brief wind blew out as the chamber beyond decompressed. Voldo stepped in, his feet thunking onto the metal floor. The lights were non-functional, the compartment dark, patches of it lit fleetingly by the Adeptus Astartes’ bobbing suit lights.

There was barely enough room in the vestibule for the whole party, but Voldo ordered them all in. If there was atmosphere beyond these doors, he wanted to preserve it. Air of any kind would allow the motion detector’s subsidiary sensory systems to awaken; tasting the atmosphere for the taint of xenos, and feeling the mildest perturbation of gas molecules should the enemy move.

With practised ease the Terminators spread themselves around the chamber, each pair of bone-and-blue and blood-red Space Marines covering a door, glancing blows of torchlight shining off their armour as they manoeuvred round one another. Alanius took up station in the centre close by Nuministon. Militor let his storm bolter drop from his left hand to hang by a cord from the wrist. He took out a thick stick of yellow pigment from his belt, cracked the top, and used it to paint a cross on the wall by the doorway they had entered through.

‘Good,’ said Voldo. ‘Mark every turning we make, brothers. I do not trust our maps. Militor, seal the door behind us.’

Militor did as ordered.

Voldo checked the feed from Eskerio’s auspex. There was no sign that they had been noticed. ‘Prepare, brothers,’ he said. ‘I will open this door.’

Terminators shifted stance, bringing their weapons up, readying themselves for whatever might be within the next chamber. Voldo keyed the door open. This second portal opened smoothly, the wind that blew from it was over quickly as the pressure between the two compartments equalised. On the other side a handful of ceiling lamps flickered dim yellow, still clinging to their purpose centuries after their intended operational lifespan had been exceeded. They lit a corridor that ran straight down the spine of the ancient craft, still straight, despite the spaceship being pressed hard into the body of the agglomeration.

‘The atmosphere is thin, but breathable should we require it,’ said Brother Azmael, who fulfilled a similar function in Squad Hesperion to Eskerio.

‘Let us hope we do not, brother,’ said Alanius.

‘This is the way, brother-sergeant,’ said Eskerio, gesturing forward. ‘In the centre of this vessel is a vertical shaft – a cargo lift, I judge – that leads right through this ship. From there we shall be able to head downwards, and from a lower deck access the vessel abutting this and so deeper into the hulk. That way we will swiftly reach the point determined by the tech-priests as best for their device.’

‘How far to the shaft?’

‘One hundred and fifty metres.’

Voldo’s eyes flicked over to his rad-counter, down in the bottom right of his helmet display. ‘Radiation levels appear low,’ said Voldo. ‘They will increase.’

‘Yes brother-sergeant,’ said Eskerio. ‘This component vessel’s tertiary reactor is still active, and leaking.’

‘Will your servitors last, Magos Nuministon? They are not shielded,’ said Alanius.

‘They are disposable, Lord Sergeant Voldo, and they will last long enough to fulfil their purpose,’ Nuministon said. His voice, unlike the others, blared from his helmet speakers, violating the deathly peace of the hauler.

‘Deactivate your external helmet vox, magos. We are here as shadows. Do not announce our presence. Communicate via vox-caster only,’ said Voldo.

There was a click as Nuministon obeyed without demur. Voldo was grateful, he had half-expected a refusal and an arrogant proclamation on the strength of the Machine-God and the power of the metal over the flesh. He had seen many men die painfully because they held fast to the convictions of one sect or another. In his long experience, providence and plate were better shields than conviction.

‘An oversight on my part. You have my apologies,’ said Nuministon.

‘We proceed. Brother Militor, hold position and cover our rear.’

‘Yes, brother-sergeant.’

‘I shall leave Brother Curzon with you,’ said Alanius.

‘That is wise,’ Voldo turned to face the two Space Marines, blood and bone armours stood shoulder to shoulder. ‘The two of you await my command,’ said Voldo. ‘You will cover and monitor this accessway. The nearest known brood chamber lies some way outside this vessel, but we are still deep in the genestealer’s primary habitation zone, and I will not leave our rear exposed.’

‘Yes brother-sergeant,’ said Militor.

There was a rumble. The hulk shook. Flakes of corrosion fell down from the pipes along the ceiling. The Terminators’ massive torsos twisted atop rock-steady legs as they scanned the ceiling and walls. The tremor lasted twenty seconds or so, bringing with it the sounds of grinding metal and the impact of mass against mass before gradually subsiding.

‘What was that?’ said Azmael.

‘A hulk quake,’ said Voldo.

‘Level seven on the Meullin scale,’ said Clastrin.

‘Indeed,’ said Nuministon.

‘The agglomeration is unstable. Our bombardment will have redistributed its mass loading,’ said Clastrin. In any one place in the hulk the gravity was so low as to be non-existent. But gravity wells formed by active grav plates unevenly drew in loosened mass, there was the irregular motion of the hulk to accommodate, and then variance in its own localised gravity fields owing to the density of its constituent parts. All contributed to the violent shifting of the material trapped in the hulk. ‘A further peril.’

‘There will be more,’ said Eskerio.

‘In all probability, brother,’ said Clastrin.

‘Another reason to be on our way, fulfil our objectives and depart swiftly,’ said Voldo. ‘Brothers, on me.’

In a long line the party clumped on down the corridor, alert to signs of the enemy, leaving Militor and Curzon alone in a lonely pool of suit-cast light.

They gained the shaft without incident, their passage disturbed only the dust and the ghosts of the dead. Voldo kept an eye on the mapping and motion tracking equipments’ feeds as they progressed. Within his suit display, corridors sharpened as their equipment gained a grasp on the true form of their proximate environs. The auspex detected no signs of movement other than their own. Only the reconnaissance party showed up on the map. Each member was represented by a pulsing icon; the appropriate badge for their order – skull and nova, blood drop and chalice, and the skull and cog of Mars. Far to the rear of the line in the corridor Militor and Curzon’s markers throbbed. The life signs of Voldo’s men and feeds from their suit picters crowded the left of his visor screen, the tick-tick-tick of the rad-counter a metronomic beat to their advance.

Voldo walked slowly but effortlessly, the great mass of the Terminator armour moved by its own motive systems. As such, its size required only a little more effort on his behalf than his usual plate; it was cumbersome but did not hinder him. His breath came easily, the sound of it filling his helmet. This, the ticking of the rad-counter, his steady, heavy footfalls, the whirr of motors, the quiet hum of the armour’s power plant – these were the sounds that made up his immediate world. The suit’s sensorium, far more complex than that found in simple power armour, filled his vision and his mind with information gathered from the environment. He could feel the armour as if it were his own skin, in a numbing, distant way, like he wore an overcoat made of his own shadow, doubled sensations that required much acclimatisation. The suit’s feeds attempted to be all-encompassing, but paradoxically the effect could be isolating, dangerously so. One could fall into a kind of trance within the suit. Lulled by the sense of protection it conferred and the womb-noises of its mechanisms, a certain blindness to peril could set in, until it was too late.

The armour, for all its sensorium’s sophistication, provided a limited view to his eyes of flesh. His peripheral vision was circumscribed by the edges of the suit’s cowling and shoulder pads. He could turn his head only so far to the left or right. In a similar manner, he could not look far either down or up without tilting his torso, the movement allowed by the plastron and outer placard that made up his breastplate being restrictive. He could not, of course, see behind him without rotating the whole of his body, and the suit cameras of his squad were invaluable in providing alternative views of the environment.

On the open battlefield, such things were a lesser concern, but in the cramped confines of the spacecraft, they could be deadly. It was fortunate that the ceramite and armourplas that clad his body was proof against most weapons. Brothers equipped in tactical Dreadnought armour had to maintain a high level of situational awareness. Making war in this manner was mentally and psychologically taxing even for the superhuman Adeptus Astartes. It was not only matters of honour that restricted the armour’s use to the Veteran Company; inexperience was as perilous as a direct lascannon hit to those wearing Terminator plate.

A broad doorway emerged from the dark. Glittering motes of dust danced in the beams of their suit lights. Voldo raised his right fist and clenched it. Behind him, the brothers of the Novamarines and Blood Drinkers fanned out. Voldo had his map zoom in, mentally selected the icons for brothers Astomar, Eskerio and Tarael. He used his suit visor overlay to plot new positions for them. He executed the command and sent it to the two squads. All this took a breath, his thoughts conveyed from his mind to the ports in his black carapace and thence to the Terminator armour’s own cogitator and on to the squad. Wordlessly, the veteran brothers obeyed. The deck shook as they plodded past him.

‘I request access to your squad’s feed, Veteran-Sergeant Alanius.’

‘Granted freely, cousin,’ said Alanius, his voice was liquid, as perfect as his physical form, but there was a hint of arrogance to the Blood Drinkers sergeant which Voldo found objectionable.

A chime from his vox, and five more square pict views popped into life in his helmet. Those of his own squad reduced in size to accommodate them. In the views from the three Space Marines by the door, he could see a large, high-ceilinged room twenty metres across. A yawning, black square pit seven metres each side occupied its centre.

‘Brother Astomar, Brother Tarael, pan left to right.’

The Terminators obeyed, torsos rotating as they tracked their augur eyes over the room. Voldo watched as the suit lights slid over the wreck of dead machinery embedded in the walls. One corner of the room was wrinkled up into a metal wave, never to break, the result of the vessel’s impact when joining the hulk.

He developed a better picture of the room. Eskerio had been correct, it was a cargo lift. Doors like the one they stood in were in three of the four walls. A short corridor lined with dirty hazard striping led away from the fourth side to his left, almost certainly to an external airlock.

He watched as the lights went back and forth, bright spots on dead walls, a fainter halo around each, and in that halo…

‘Wait!’ Alanius said. ‘Brother Tarael, pan back one metre, drop the vertical twenty degrees.’

Tarael bent forward slightly, the full beam of his suit light picking out a huddled shape upon the floor.

‘Do you see it, Brother Voldo?’ asked Alanius.

‘Yes. A corpse.’

‘A crewman. Cover my advance,’ Alanius said.

Without discussion, Alanius clumped past and went into the lift room. Voldo cursed inwardly. That was reckless, as reckless as those damned Knights of Blood had been on No Glory, and he chided himself for not heeding his own warning to Galt. He resolved to keep a sharper hold on his counterpart in future. To stop him now, mid-action, would be a grave insult for one of the same rank, for all Voldo being designated commander.

Voldo checked the motion tracker. Nothing. Annoyed, he followed the Blood Drinkers sergeant into the lifthead.

The impact damage was worse close up. He glanced to the left side, checking the airlock as he walked past. The doors were so buckled they barely deserved the name, ruptures formed jagged metal lips that puckered round slashes of dark. Whatever the craft abutted in the crush of the hulk had formed a seal over the torn airlock, keeping in the tenuous atmosphere.

Alanius knelt on one knee by the corpse. Voldo stood over him and bent forward. His suit beam lit upon a human skeleton within a standard Imperial ship’s emergency suit. Both hands were thrown up to the face. Alanius gently lifted an arm with the tip of a claw away from the helmet visor. The glove of the hand was missing, exposing the dead man’s grey finger bones. The hand flopped onto the floor with a rattle, bones coming apart and rolling across the metal like dice and bouncing into the air.

Behind the yellowed plastek faceplate a skull gaped. Its jaw hung loose, mouth wide in a silent scream.

Voldo ran his light down the suit. The chest had been ripped open, ribs shivered into fragments.

‘Eviscerated,’ said Alanius. ‘What is your opinion as to this man’s fate, cousin?’

‘Xenos pirates mayhap. But look, these are surely the marks of claws.’

Alanius ran his light up the wall. ‘Aye,’ he let it rest on a gruesome sight. A hand and arm hung from the wall. A screaming face protruded above it, its terror preserved for all time in metal. ‘I know of few weapons that can cause such melding between the organic and inorganic.’

Voldo called Clastrin to join them. A moment later he stood by their sides.

‘A Geller collapse,’ Clastrin’s paired voices said, ‘followed by uncontrolled translation from the empyrean. This is a likely explanation for the contamination of the ship’s metal by human flesh. This man would have become displaced into the metal, becoming one with its fabric.’

‘A Geller field collapse? This other was clearly slain,’ said Alanius, gesturing at the corpse.

‘Pirates, raiders quick to fall upon a stricken ship,’ said Clastrin. ‘The possibilities are many.’

‘Yes,’ said Voldo.

Alanius stayed kneeling, staring at the dead man. Voldo felt a rush of brotherhood for the Blood Drinker.

‘You think on his fate?’

‘Dying, alone in the dark. Yes. It pains me our kind are too few to protect them all,’ said Alanius. ‘They treat us like gods and yet they still die.’

‘The Adeptus Astartes cannot be everywhere. We do what we can. The loss of a billion lives is nothing if the Imperium stands,’ said Voldo sternly.

‘We are here now, are we not? Too late for him and his comrades. He would have died in terror, with no succour.’

Voldo rested his hand on the other sergeant’s shoulder. ‘If that is so or not so, they are long gone and we have other foes to concern ourselves with. I admire your care for life, in these dark times men are careless with what is most precious of all, and for the nature of this man’s death I feel also grave regret. But we have another task that will save others from similar pain. Come, we must go on.’

Alanius rose from his knees, a laborious action in Terminator armour, despite the minimal gravity.

Voldo asked Eskerio to mark the doorway and then the two sergeants had their men gather around the lift shaft. While Astomar and Gallio kept watch, the others retrieved flares from their utility pods and threw them down into the shaft. The flares flew more than fell, tumbling into the dark until they became little bigger than matchlights. Their connection with the bottom was nearly inaudible, bouncing around the shaft until their energy was spent. They continued to burn, flickering over the dross at the bottom of the shaft.

‘Sounding, five hundred metres,’ said Eskerio.

‘Magos Nuministon, Forgemaster Clastrin, is the lift still functional?’

By this point Clastrin had gone to an interface unit by one of the doors, Nuministon beside him, a freshly unscrewed panel lay on the floor. Various manipulators from Clastrin’s harness were plugged into the guts of the wall. Nuministon’s supplications to the dormant machines murmured in the force’s helmets.

‘No, brother-sergeant. It is inactive. If you would but wait, I will reroute power… Ah. I have it.’

A screech from behind the walls, an unsteady thrum, and running lights flickered on in the four corners of the shaft. Most remained dark, but there were enough to pick out the shaft’s general condition.

‘I have accessed the ship’s datacore, what is left of it. I have activated what systems I can. Our way may be easier ahead.’ said Clastrin. ‘This ship was the bulk agricultural hauler Father Harvest, registered 481.M37, in the Segmentum Obscurus. Crew complement of one hundred and eighty-nine, thirteen passengers. Lost 329.M38 with all hands. Take note of the name for the records of the Administratum, so that its fate might be noted.’

Voldo checked his sensorium map. ‘We will best exit this vessel by the deck seven below this one. Confirm, Brother Eskerio.’

Eskerio adjusted the device set into his power fist. ‘Deck eight has a weakened section that can be cut through quickly, so that we might attain entry to the deeper vessel.’

Voldo addressed Clastrin and Nuministon. ‘Once we have reached the deck, use our safety lines to help bring you down. Brother Blood Drinker Tarael, remain here with the magos until we call for him. Militor, Curzon, respond.’

‘Brother-sergeant,’ said Militor, his voice peppered with interference.

‘Redeploy to the lifthead. Curzon and Tarael are to rejoin us, following down the shaft once we have established a perimeter on deck eight.’ If they ran into difficulty, Voldo reasoned, the close combat capabilities of the Blood Drinkers would be useful, while Militor’s longer-range armament made him the natural choice for covering such a large area as the lifthead. That Voldo wished to keep all the Blood Drinkers where he could see them was a further consideration.

Tarael stood back as the other Terminators stepped over the edge of the void, feet tapping at the walls of the shaft until their mag-locks made a firm connection. Armour motors whining, fibre bundles straining against the hulk’s weak native gravity and the armours’ mass, the Terminators hauled themselves over so that they were at ninety degrees to the ship’s nominal floor. They were facing down directly to the hulk’s mass centre, held to the side of the shaft by their boots. The gravity was so weak, up and down were illusory. Safety lines shot out from the back of their suit cowls, super-strong wires tipped with razor grapnels that punched into the ceiling, spreading wide within the ship’s skin. Should the mag-locks fail, they would prevent the veterans from floating free.

The descent took some time, the Terminators proceeding carefully. Far below them, they could make out bones amid the debris at the foot of the lift shaft before the flares burned out.

They made it to the eighth deck without incident, where they clambered into that level’s lift room. It was a match for the lifthead, the lift being open on all sides on every loading deck. The Space Marines spread out, investigating the few chambers on the level around them. These were cargo holds in the main, expansive spaces that filled two decks vertically, with entry points so they could be loaded from two points, one every other deck. The holds were full of putrid, unidentifiable rot. Their walls were bowed inwards by the pressures exerted upon the ship by the rest of the hulk, and the catwalks that ran over them were buckled.

‘There is no sign of the enemy, veteran-sergeant,’ said Alanius over the vox, reporting back to Voldo. ‘The damage to the ship is greater here, and in two of the three holds there is a large amount of radioactivity. I am glad we do not go that way.’

While the others secured the deck, Azmael, Eskerio and Voldo repeatedly checked their auspexes. Voldo directed the two veteran battle-brothers to probe this direction and that until he was satisfied they still moved unnoticed. A perimeter established, the seismic device was lowered down and pulled in by the Novamarines. Clastrin, Nuministon and the servitors followed. Clastrin spurned the safety lines, using the four additional limbs of his servo-harness to clamber down the shaft in the manner of a mechanical spider. Then the two brothers of the Blood Drinker’s Veteran Company rejoined the main body of the party. Militor remained above. The group gathered together again, Voldo checked the dwindling long-range vox signal strength, and hailed the Novum in Honourum.

‘We are on the eighth deck of the agri-hauler, and about to proceed further, lord captain. Communication will become more difficult as we go on.’

Galt’s voice crackled back, almost lost to the voice of the star and the seep of radioactive particles spilling from the ships’ reactors. ‘Let the flash of righteous weapon fire light your way. Come home safe, Veteran-Sergeant Voldo, Veteran-Sergeant Alanius.’

‘Yes, lord captain.’ Voldo disengaged the long-range link, glad to be rid of the hiss of static. ‘Brothers, onwards.’

Further into the ship the Space Marines of the two Chapters went, checking and rechecking each door and corridor as they went.

‘Your caution increases, lord sergeant,’ said Nuministon.

‘Genestealers rarely venture to the very outermost levels of an infested hulk,’ said Voldo. ‘But it is in dark places like this, deeper in, where the unwary might be ambushed and infected unseen, that they prefer to wait,’ said Voldo. ‘I would have thought that you, magos, with your remit you would be aware of this.’

‘Rarely do I encounter such creatures,’ said Nuministon haughtily. ‘My work is of a higher order.’

‘Be thankful that you do not, then,’ said Voldo sharply.

They made it into a corridor where most of the lights were on and the artificial gravity was working. The Forgemaster checked the stability of the corridor’s grav plating.

‘They are active,’ Clastrin said. ‘You may disengage your mag-locks.’

Voldo was pleased. With the mag-locking off, they could proceed with greater speed.

The corridor was bent out of true, the damage to the ship’s fabric growing greater the deeper they went into the hulk. In one place the Terminators had to squeeze through a section where the floor rose up close to the ceiling. Small cells lined the corridor, crew quarters, or perhaps those for passengers paying for passage on the merchantman. Not far beyond the narrowing, they passed a room the doorway of which was part-blocked. A barricade had been thrown up behind it; heavy bars welded in place. It looked formidable but had not held, the door had been slashed open and peeled back into wicked triangles, the barricade smashed down.

Voldo had Brothers Genthis and Curzon approach. Light played along their claws as they activated their energy fields. They adopted combat stances, wheeled into the doorway, investigated, and let their weapons drop and deactivate.

‘Brothers, we have found the remainder of the ship’s crew,’ said Genthis. He bowed his head and pointed inside with his lightning claws.

The room, a kitchen, it seemed to have been, contained a scene of ancient slaughter. The bones of the men who had once staffed Father Harvest were scattered like twigs across the floor, black bloodstains on the walls marked their passing from this life into the next. All else had passed, ground to dust by the passage of time.

‘Emperor preserve their souls,’ said Alanius softly.

It was a small room, insignificant, its mundane purpose adding to the poignancy of what must have been a desperate last stand.

‘They await the final call to serve, their lot in this life is done, in the next they may excel,’ said Voldo, emotionlessly reciting the prayer of Honourum. ‘Had xenos broken into the ship, at least the crew would have died quickly.’

‘That is somewhat callous, brother-sergeant,’ said Alanius. ‘They were men of the Imperium, men such as we are sworn to protect.’

Voldo turned away from the grey bones and black blood. ‘I meant no callousness nor disrespect to these men; but conjecture on their fate, however awful, is ultimately meaningless. Whatever battle was fought here was done long ago. Long before the ship was attracted to the agglomeration and found another peril to stalk its halls.’

They passed on toward the final corridor they had to traverse in the broken agri-hauler, the way to the next ship in the hulk. They opened the door to this corridor, and Voldo’s rad-counter buzzed like an insect taking flight.

There was a strange mist low on the air, green and heavy. Tendrils of it uncurled themselves into the doorway, trailing across the feet of the group.

‘Radioactive fog,’ said Voldo.

‘It is the air itself, poisoned by the dying of machines,’ said Clastrin. ‘This we certainly may not breathe.’

‘We are far from the sources of active radioactivity,’ said Voldo.

‘That suggests the fog will only grow thicker as we proceed. The environment here is poorer than anticipated,’ said Nuministon. ‘This is valuable data, useful for the assault. It will not harm you. Your armour is proof against such hazards, as is mine.’

‘You speak truly,’ said Alanius, ‘but your servitors, magos, their organic components will die.’

‘And as I stated before, they will persist long enough to fulfil their purpose,’ replied Nuministon.

‘We should hurry our pace nevertheless, lest they fail. It would go ill if two of our brothers are occupied with transporting the device and we are attacked,’ said Voldo.

‘I concur, brother Novamarine,’ said Alanius.

The party proceeded, kicking the fog into uncanny shapes. It grew thicker, rising from the floor to fill the corridor to the ceiling, crowding their vision and disabling their long-range sensors. Suit light beams were forced nearer and nearer to their source as the fog grew denser, until each Terminator appeared as a bulky phantom led by a bobbing will-o’-the-wisp. The glow from the ship’s functioning light fittings withdrew within the vapour, becoming pale smears of uncertain origin. Doors gaped wide and sudden. Where the floor buckled it came as a surprise and the Terminators stumbled. Lesser men, even lesser members of the Adeptus Astartes, would have felt their nerves fray in these circumstances, but these were the veterans of two great Chapters, and they felt nothing but a heightened sense of wariness.

‘Switch to echo location,’ said Voldo. ‘Sound will be our guide.’

‘Will it not alert the xenos?’ asked Azmael. ‘When we fought them on Xoros Ten, they appeared to be able to hear well into the ultrasonic range.’

‘Yes,’ said Voldo. ‘They will be able to hear the echo locator’s voice, but only if they are near. It is better to know the ground and risk combat than to be blind.’

The Terminators did as ordered. Sonic units pulsed.

‘This is a poor situation, brothers,’ said Eskerio. ‘Radiation is far higher than we anticipated.’ The motion tracker was a useless fuzz beyond seventy metres, the map limited to a series of stacked boxes painted in high-pitched sound.

‘We are close to the exit point,’ said Voldo. ‘Be steady.’

They came to the end of the corridor, where it took a sharp bend to the left, following the hull’s inside. Further that way the corridor was blocked, the hull and ceiling pressed down as if a hand had crushed the ship, but the wall directly ahead was clear, with space for Clastrin and Gallio to work. They approached, and Voldo and his comrades felt their weight shift.

‘The grav plates here are dead,’ said Clastrin. ‘Re-engage mag-locks.’

A series of clunks sounded as boots locked to the floor.

‘Here Brother Gallio, this is to be our way into the next ship.’ Voldo indicated a patch of wall.

‘I will aid you, Brother Gallio, as before,’ said Clastrin.

The Master of the Forge and veteran brother set to work, the others standing guard over them. Alanius had Brother Curzon station himself by debris, in case something did come through. Others hunted out underfloor access ways, or roof vents and crawlways that led into the ship’s systems. Genestealers could cram themselves into remarkably tight spaces, to emerge where least expected.

The veteran brothers stood as still as statues, green fog caressing their armour, the long silence of the ship torn by the crackle and whine of Gallio’s chainfist and the hiss of Clastrin’s plasma torches. Voldo checked his mission clock. Three hours in. In another five the tech-priests of the explorator fleet would expect the device to be functional and start their own machines. There was no way to signal them should that not be the case.

The Forgemaster and Gallio were close to breaching the inner skin when Eskerio called out. ‘Brother-Sergeant Voldo! Quadrant five, coordinates 917.328.900.’

Voldo sent his map over to that point, a labyrinth of corridors and rooms and crawlspaces and cracks whisked past his eyes. He was just in time to see a small, pulsing red dot, before it moved off the edge of their equipment’s effective range. Five hundred metres, slightly forward, down and to the left of them. Not close, but close enough.

‘Are we noticed?’ asked Alanius.

‘It is hard to say,’ said Voldo. ‘Genestealers sleep most of their time aboard these hulks, but there are always a few awake. Sentries, if you will. If one has seen us, all have. They are psychically attuned to one another.’

‘Aye,’ said Alanius. ‘It is the way Brother-Epistolary Guinian tracked them here, through their psychic bond.’

‘They are beasts. Beasts do not post sentries,’ said Curzon.

‘If our Novamarines brother says they do, believe him. Do not dismiss the genestealers as animals,’ said Alanius. ‘We have not fought side by side with Master Caedis these last twenty-five years against them. They have claimed more than a few of our brethren who thought as you do. Do not underestimate them.’

‘It is my eternal regret our squad was with the Fifth Company all this time, brother-sergeant,’ said Curzon.

‘Do not despair, brother, we will have chance to blood your claws.’

‘You have not faced this foe before?’ said Voldo.

‘No. Squad Hesperion had been attached to the Fifth Company’s taskforce for some time, and we have been separated from the rest of our veteran brothers,’ said Alanius. ‘Lord Caedis wished us to accompany you, so that when the assault comes, all the First Company will have faced the genestealers in battle. You have great experience, he desires us to share it.’

Voldo could see the wisdom in that, and the lack of it.

Gallio pulled back a wide section of hull plate with the help of Clastrin’s servo-harness. ‘Brother-sergeant, we are through.’

A black space gaped, into which the radioactive fog was rapidly sucked, spilling over the lip of metal like a waterfall.

Voldo strode forward. The ships had been pushed so hard together the metal of their hulls was mashed into one. He stepped one foot over the raw doorway, and lowered himself the fifty centimetres difference between the two ships’ decks. A black space gaped in front of him, his suit light too feeble to dissipate the imprisoned night.

He drew his power sword. Blue lightning crackled along its edges.

‘Brothers,’ said Voldo. ‘Be on your guard.’

CHAPTER 6

FIRST CONTACT

The second ship was also of Imperial origin, but far older and in worse repair than the Father Harvest. Many of its compartments were crushed to nothing. In places the floor had fallen away entirely, giving view to deck after crumbling deck until they were swallowed by the hulk’s fathomless dark. Paths the map showed as clear were clogged with wreckage many metres deep that they could not cut through. One passage was a solid mass of rippled ice, another cut by a chasm they could barely see across. Each time they were forced to double back and find another route. All systems aboard the ship were inert and remained so despite the best efforts of Nuministon and Clastrin to coax them into life. Neither their tools nor their prayers would awaken them, and after a time the Techmarine and magos abandoned their efforts, and the group pressed on as best they could. Every door they encountered had to be cut through. Gallio’s chainfist made short work of such obstructions, but the screech of metal on metal and the rapid bangs of the weapon’s disruption field shattering matter threatened to bring the foe upon their heads. Each door breached was followed by a tense pause, every member of the party listening for the approach of furtive claws while Eskerio and Azmael scrutinised their instruments.

There was no sign of the enemy.

The Space Marines did not speak but to offer status reports. The ship was so full of holes that every corridor presented a tactical nightmare should the enemy choose to attack. They were free of the fog for a time, allowing their auspexes to see deeper into the structure. No new contacts were reported, but then they passed through a crumpled bulkhead and they were into the fog again. The range of the auspexes abruptly contracted, and Voldo’s rad-counter screamed so loudly he was forced to silence its audio function.

Not long after they re-entered the radioactive fog, one of the servitors stumbled and went down onto its knees. The other did not register its companion’s malfunction, dragging the seismic probe forward and pulling the dying servitor off balance until Nuministon halted his slave. The kneeling once-man panted slowly behind the clear cylinder of its environment suit helmet, then it toppled forward to lie half-hidden in the mist.

Genthis, directly behind the servitors in the party line, called a halt. He strode forward and pushed the servitor over with his foot. Milky eyes stared out of a face clearly exhibiting radiation burns. ‘Dead,’ he called. ‘One of us will have to take up the burden.’

‘Who?’ said Astomar. ‘You Blood Drinkers all bear claws, you cannot carry the machine, nor can I.’ He waved his heavy flamer, its housing clasped firmly around his right hand, by way of illustration.

‘Brothers, I will bear it alone,’ said Clastrin. ‘The other servitor will be dead soon in any case.’ He spoke to the remaining cyborg in the twitters of machine speak. It let go of the probe and stepped back. Clastrin moved the dead servitor from his path, and, gripping the device in his servo arm’s manipulators, heaved it off the ground.

‘Sergeants,’ said Azmael, ‘I am picking up contacts.’

‘I too,’ said Eskerio. ‘Fifty metres distant, two of them.’

Voldo hurried his map over to the edge of the auspex’s current range. Two blips. They faded.

‘They have stopped,’ he said. ‘They have stopped because we have stopped.’

‘They are following us,’ said Alanius. ‘Could they be herding us into an ambush?’

‘It is possible,’ said Voldo. ‘They might simply be waiting for reinforcements. We have been noticed. Even now, their vile kin will be stirring from their slumber. We must move on quickly.’

‘We are nearly at our objective,’ said Alanius.

‘We are, but our way back is blocked,’ said Voldo.

‘No. If we are quick, we might fight our way free before too many come and retrace our steps,’ said Alanius. ‘My brothers are armed for close quarter fighting. Let them come to us, we will drive a way through for us all.’

‘Very well,’ said Voldo. ‘Brother Astomar, you are to take rearguard. Fill the corridor with promethium should the genestealers come. Burn them.’

‘As you order, brother-sergeant.’

Astomar dropped to the back of the line. They forged ahead, moving as quickly as they could in their armour, all pretence at stealth gone. The corridor they travelled creased inward from both sides, and for one heartbeat Voldo thought they would have to retrace their steps yet again. He pushed on. His plate screeched on the wall, his Crux Terminatus leaving white streaks as it grazed the metal. Then he was through.

They wasted several minutes negotiating the seismic probe through the gap. The mission clock ticked down. In an hour, the tech-priests would detonate their explosives. The probe had to be active by then.

The two dots stayed forever on the edge of the auspex’s range, disappearing when pockets of extreme radiation reduced the auspexes’ efficacy, appearing worryingly close when the machines were able to cast their sensing nets out further. Sometimes the contacts were together, and sometimes apart, but always they were there.

The party broke through into a series of corridors and chambers that had retained something of their original shape. Their speed increased. Voldo had Astomar hang back from the main body of the group, covering its rear, before rejoining them under the watchful gaze and gun of Eskerio, and then remaining behind once more. This seemed to keep the creatures shadowing them back a little, and Voldo breathed easier.

They passed into a lozenge-shaped compartment, where the tattered remains of radiation suits hung from rusted hooks and traces of hazard signs were visible under ancient corrosion. A further door led into a square room, double doors marked with sigils of warding and warning at its far side. On Voldo’s map the mission objective marker glowed bright in the centre of the wide room beyond.

‘And so providence brings us nigh to our goal brothers,’ said Voldo. ‘Magos Nuministon, Forgemaster Clastrin, to the front with me.’

They forced open the double doors by dint of main force. On the other side, four long, four-storey machines filled the room, spaced regularly apart; the vessel’s Geller field generation room.

Nuministon spoke. His harsh voice was unpleasant over the vox-speakers, but for once Voldo was glad to hear it.

‘We are here. I shall deploy my machine.’

‘There are ten minutes left upon the mission clock,’ said Voldo. ‘Be swift so that we might be away as soon as the soundings are taken.’

Before Voldo would allow Nuministon through, he had Eskerio conduct a thorough scan of the room, then investigated it himself with Brother Gallio and Brother Eskerio at his side. There were two other exits; a door to the left and a broad way opposite the double-doored entrance. This wide corridor was filled with wreckage, a narrow gap at its top.

‘There is a hole in the ceiling, brother-sergeant,’ said Eskerio, gesturing upward with his power fist. ‘Easy ingress for the xenos.’

Voldo tilted his torso backward, sending his suit light beam leaping up the wall. The breach it revealed was wide, fringed with streamers of bent metal bracing, the room above inky black. ‘I see it. It is unfortunate. Gallio, cover the breach. We cannot secure this room entirely, but we will do all we can. Brother Astomar, report.’

‘No sign of the enemy, brother-sergeant.’ Astomar was twenty metres back down the corridor by the far door of the old suiting room, weapon pointing the way they had come.

‘If we have arrived at our objective, Brother Voldo, Azmael and Curzon should join your brother at the rear. They can engage the xenos should they weather the flames, while Brother Azmael’s presence there will extend the boundaries of our auspex’s range,’ said Alanius.

‘Yes, a good course of action.’ Voldo checked his map. He set out a plan for the others as Curzon and Azmael stamped back through the forechamber to join Astomar. Genthis and Tarael joined Eskerio and all took up station beside the door leading from the forechamber into the suiting room, covering Astomar, Curzon and Azmael’s retreat. By mutual agreement, Alanius set off to the debris pile, ready to intercept anything that might force itself over the top, while Voldo himself strode to the doorway leading out of the side of the Geller room. He sheathed his sword and wrenched the doors open a crack, an impossible task without the Terminator armour amplifying his already considerable strength. The corridor beyond it was empty.

‘Lord Forgemaster Clastrin, please weld this door closed.’

Clastrin deposited the sensor probe where Nuministon indicated and joined his Chapter brother. His servo-harness’s manipulators locked themselves to the doors and pushed them shut again. A hissing plasma torch descended on a slender mechanical arm and burned into the metal. Voldo looked away, its brightness interfering with his armour’s sensorium.

The map within his helmet showed his group’s disposition, icons overlaid on a green wireframe representation of the rooms. Nuministon was by his device. Gallio stood back from the hole in the ceiling. He glanced at the magos from time to time, checking his progress. Through Gallio’s suit picter, Voldo saw the tech-priest activate the machine. Light glowed from the upper screen. Nuministon pressed at something. Arms extruded themselves from cavities in the device’s four corners, descended to the ground and locked it down. The foot, which Voldo had originally taken to be the main support, was now suspended fifty centimetres or so from the ground.

‘I am ready,’ said Nuministon. ‘Now we must wait for the detonations.’

Voldo went through the placing of his and Alanius’s warriors one more time, thought of tactical responses to attacks from various quarters, committing courses of action to memory. It was always the same, no matter how many times he fought. The sense of oneness he felt with his armour retreated, the feed from the sensorium crawling into the back of his skull, leaving him feeling pinned and helpless within the suit’s thick layers of ceramite, plasteel and adamantium. For more than one brother he had known, the armour had become a trap, and then a tomb. Despite their strength and durability, the Terminator suits could be damaged, and if their own guiding machine-spirits died, they were impossible to free oneself from. And if one could free oneself, it begged the question, where would a brother go? Into the near-airless, toxic environs of the hulk? Voldo was not a normal human. He had not been a true man for long centuries. He did not feel fear as other men feel fear, but all the same in those moments of waiting he became acutely aware of his own mortality, of the air in his lungs, the pump of his hearts; a body that for all its gifts was comprised of weak bone and weaker flesh, a body encased in a machine that itself was, in the larger scale of things, also weak. Whatever the tech-priests might say, what power technology had in the face of the universe’s hostility was meagre at best.

These were not doubts. These were not frightened musings. Voldo knew his limitations, and compensated for them accordingly. ‘Only will is indomitable,’ he whispered to himself. ‘Will is armour proof against any foe. By will alone will mankind rightfully rules the stars.’

Then the feeling was gone, and he felt the suit as part of himself again, its feedback mechanisms sending its machine sensations directly into his mind.

There were three faint rumbles, one after the other.

‘My colleagues start their soundings,’ said Nuministon. Through Gallio’s pict-feed, Voldo saw the magos crouch low over his instrument panels. ‘Good, good!’ The magos’s artificial voice abraded away any inflection; his excitement delivered as a monotonous, electronic dirge.

Three more rumbles resounded through the hulk. Flakes of corrosion drifted free from the ceiling.

‘How many must we hold for?’ asked Alanius.

‘Five repeats,’ said Nuministon distractedly. ‘That should suffice.’

The hulk rumbled in response. The chamber rocked, Voldo could not be sure in the uncertain gravity, but it felt like the floor dropped ten centimetres or more. He swayed a little, his suit’s gyroscopic mechanisms keeping him steady. There were distant sounds, as of metal grinding on metal. After the movement ceased, these continued for several seconds.

‘The soundings, they exacerbate the instability of this section of the hulk,’ said Clastrin. He swept lights around the chamber and pointed. ‘There, fresh buckling. It will do us well to be quick here.’

‘Stand firm,’ said Voldo. ‘The ground may be uncertain, our purpose is not.’

Another set of soundings. The vibrations sent the motion tracker of the auspex wild, crowding it with multiple false positives, and after every one Voldo checked the auspex feed and his own sensorium’s data in case their enemy had moved forward as the ground shook. It remained clear. ‘Brother Astomar, report!’

‘All clear, brother-sergeant.’

‘He speaks truth,’ said Azmael. ‘I too register nothing.’

‘No movement here, brother-sergeant,’ called Eskerio.

Voldo nodded. They might yet be fortunate, it could be that the movement picked up by the auspex was not what it seemed; more falling or floating debris, or sudden pressure shifts between compartments. Voldo’s duty was to slay xenos, and he hungered for their deaths, but far better in a situation as this to infiltrate and withdraw with no conflict. That would be the…

A mighty slam rang through the engine chamber, reverberating around it like the striking of a bell.

‘By the Lord of Man, what was that?’ shouted Alanius.

Voldo strode from his position, rounding one of the giant defunct generator units to confront Nuministon. He was in time to see the device’s broad foot pull itself up and then hammer down into the deck, sending out another deafening concatenation.

‘Magos! What is the meaning of this?’

Nuministon was crouched over the device, insectile and horrible. His thin arms darted out to depress this button or flick that switch. He turned his many-eyed helmet to the Space Marine.

‘Why, the machine answers, of course. There are sensors on the surface also, only with my machine’s reply can we build a true representation of the…’

‘Shut it off! Shut it off immediately!’

‘That is impossible, lord sergeant, you see we must gather the data...’

Voldo moved as quickly as he could in his armour, sword upraised. ‘No detail was given of this, you will bring every genestealer within five kilometres down upon us!’

‘I am sorry, lord sergeant, a regrettable oversight if so, I believed that all this had been discussed.’

Clastrin stepped inbetween Voldo and the machine. He held up a hand, and shielded the device with the arms of his servo-harness. ‘Hold sergeant!’ his twin voices demanded. He looked at the screen for several seconds as another series of vibrations shook the chamber, and the seismic probe answered with another loud slam.

‘Brother-sergeant, you have been given overall command, but listen to him. What he says is correct, after a fashion,’ Clastrin said.

‘Why did you not tell me of this, Forgemaster?’

Clastrin looked to Nuministon for a long moment, then said to Voldo, ‘I was not told myself, brother-sergeant. It should have been possible to map the upper levels of the hulk with spaced explosive pulses on the surface, as we were led to believe would be the process. Why this additional sounding, I know not. It is a matter we must discuss when we return.’

‘If this is so, stand aside, we must stop this noise!’

Clastrin shook his head. ‘The damage is done now. The magos is right in one regard. This additional source will provide better mapping, and deeper. To the centre of the hulk?’ he asked of the magos.

‘Yes, Forgemaster, just so. I require one more sounding, that is all.’

Voldo stood back. ‘Very well, conclude your business. But mark my words, there will be consequences to this, magos,’ said Voldo.

The roar of promethium igniting filled their suit helmets.

‘The consequences are upon us,’ said Alanius. There was irony in his voice, and excitement.

‘Incoming!’ called Astomar. Flame light flickered up the corridor. Inhuman screeching followed.

‘Movement, brother-sergeant, all around us,’ said Eskerio. ‘Brother Gallio! Above you!’

The rapid cracks of storm bolter fire echoed in the chamber. Two bolts shot fractions of a second apart from the weapon’s twin barrels, an unmistakeable pattern of sound; the noise from the report from the gun, the ignition of their ammunition’s propellant, the detonations as they impacted, the sequence repeating rapidly as the weapon discharged dozens of rounds a minute.

‘Some consequences are more immediate than others,’ said Clastrin. ‘Argument must wait. We are discovered.’

Weapons fire died away. A dead genestealer fell from the hole in the ceiling, drifting through the air toward the floor, globules of black blood trailing it. A taut silence snapped back into place.

‘Sound off!’ shouted Voldo.

‘Brother Astomar, here.’

‘Brother Curzon.’

‘Genthis.’

‘Alanius.’

‘Gallio.’

‘Azmael.’

‘Brother Tarael.’

‘Eskerio.’

‘Forgemaster Clastrin.’

‘High Magos Cogitator-Lexmechanic Nuministon of Mars present.’

Voldo checked the screen for Militor’s suit pict; a grey snowstorm. The fifth member of his squad was too far away to be hailed and warned. ‘Any signs of movement?’ called Voldo.

‘There is a large group of xenos bearing down upon us, brother-sergeant,’ said Eskerio.

‘I register them also, Sergeant Voldo,’ said Azmael. ‘I estimate twenty to forty genestealers, heading toward us on two vectors. One main body split into two smaller groups, one approaches within the ceiling, the other approaching whence we came. There is a third, smaller group coming down from reference 40.3.21.’

Voldo sent his map skittering to the coordinates. ‘The breach in the ceiling. Brother Gallio, stand ready!’

‘Yes, brother-sergeant.’

‘Brother Astomar, keep that corridor covered.’ Voldo looked around.

‘Despite our angry hosts, we have the advantage of knowing the way back, at least,’ said Alanius.

‘Negative. They are converging to mass along our route, brother-sergeant,’ said Eskerio.

‘By Corvo’s oath! Cousin Alanius, what suggest you?’ said Voldo.

‘Are there alternate routes?’ said the Blood Drinker.

‘One. Perhaps, but it is poorly defined, and lengthy,’ answered Eskerio.

‘Forty genestealers you say?’ said the Blood Drinkers sergeant. ‘A not insurmountable number. I say again, let us fight our way through, Blood Drinkers to the fore, your men can cover our exit should they decide to pursue.’

‘An inevitability, now the nest is disturbed,’ said Gallio.

‘They have yet to taste our steel, my friend, once they have, we shall have the measure of their enthusiasm,’ said Alanius, and Voldo could hear the excitement growing stronger in it. The Blood Drinkers were shifting about, fists clenching and unclenching.

Like the thrice-damned Knights of Blood, thought Voldo, they are too keen for the fight. There was nothing for it. They had to react swiftly, or they were lost.

‘Very well. We depart the chamber. Brother Gallio, cover the door. Brother Astomar, you are to engulf as many of the aliens as the Emperor wills in flame. Brother Eskerio, to the front. Thin their numbers, give our Blood Drinkers brothers the greatest advantage when they engage. Brother Gallio, to me! Keep your eyes on the ceiling, beware the third group. We cannot let them outflank us!’

‘We shall smite them righteously with fist, blade, and boltgun!’ said Brother Gallio.

‘So it shall be,’ intoned the other Novamarines in response.

Voldo’s helmet chimed as his threat indicator passed one level and then another. Flashing icons were converging on the corridor, two splinter groups of a greater whole to the front of his party, funnelling into the corridor the party had taken to their objective, a smaller number moving quickly to the breach in the ceiling. ‘Quickly now!’

The party members lumbered from the machine room, hindered by the mag-locks keeping them to the floor. Voldo stopped by the door, covering Gallio as he walked backwards, his storm bolter never leaving the hole in the ceiling. Alanius moved past him, claws active.

‘What of my machine?’ said Nuministon. ‘It is of great value, it should not be left behind!’

‘Perhaps we would not have to abandon it if you had revealed the full extent of your plans, magos. If we survive, and if this cleansing is a success, then it can be collected along with your archeotech treasures. For now, it remains here. Every one of us must fight,’ said Voldo.

‘I must protest!’ The grinding voice of Nuministon became loud and wheedling.

‘Perhaps the magos would rather remain behind and guard it himself?’ said Alanius, bringing forth harsh laughter from the Blood Drinkers.

Voldo waited until Alanius, Clastrin, and finally Gallio, had filed out of the room. He and Gallio then took up station inside the open door, storm bolters ready.

‘They are here!’ called Eskerio. His bolter barked twice. A shrill scream followed it, hard on the heels of that came the whoosh of Astomar’s heavy flamer. The pict-feed in Voldo’s helmet from Astomar whited out. When the flare died back, he noted five or six flaming forms tumbling through the air, a couple coming forward still despite the fire, and then genestealers were crawling through the hole in the engine room ceiling, carapaces glittering in the beams of their suit lights, and his attention was occupied by his own role as rearguard.

Hunched bodies, over-sized heads, yellow eyes, four arms each, two lower topped with hands in parody of mankind’s own, the upper three-taloned claws capable of punching through adamantium, the genestealers came; deadly enemies each and every one.

‘Fire!’ he shouted. He and Gallio opened up, the muzzle flash of their bolters illuminating the field generation room. The strobing light penetrated only as far as the units, obscuring the view of the genestealers further in. The aliens moved rapidly, their sharp claws digging into metal and pulling them along far quicker than the Terminator’s mag-lock boots could. They flickered nightmarishly in the lightning flash of weapon’s fire, so quick that Voldo was not certain he had hit his targets or not. From over his head, Clastrin fired plasma from his servo-harness’ weapon arm. A glowing ball of gas blazed through the room. Genestealers shrank back from the plasma’s glare. The round slammed into the wall below the rupture in the ceiling, obliterating two of the creatures as they crawled head-first down the wall.

‘Corvo’s oath!’ shouted Gallio. ‘They are at least a score in strength!’

Voldo’s bolter shouted an answer for him.

They shot round after round, blasting genestealers apart in fountains of green-black ichor. From behind them came the relentless chatter of Eskerio’s bolter and the periodic roaring of Astomar’s heavy flamer. The corridor leading away from the engine room burned; metal glowed dull red with heat. Snatches of what was happening to Astomar and the others were revealed to Voldo through the suit cameras and squad sensorium feeds: a flash of teeth; lashing, hollow tongues; claws; scurrying movement from things that seemed too big to move as quickly as they did.

Voldo was unfazed by this. Combat was a frenetic affair, that against genestealers especially. He and they were old foes.

‘Stand fast!’ he shouted. ‘They draw nearer.’

The bolts spat by Voldo and Gallio’s guns felled monster after monster, but each xenos down allowed another the chance to come closer. They advanced screeching, heedless of their losses, pushing through the floating gore, and now the aliens were by the edge of the engines, not more than seven metres away.

Gallio’s gun clicked. A red icon sprang to life next to Gallio’s suit-view in Voldo’s visor, indicating the brother’s gun had jammed.

‘Blessed is my wargear!’ called Gallio. He deactivated his power fist’s energy field and attempted to free the stuck bolt, giant armoured fingers working dextrously and without hurry.

Voldo widened the cone of space he was covering while Gallio unjammed his gun. He felled another genestealer, a bolt piercing its bulbous skull between the eyes. The mass reactor within detonated the round, spraying the genestealer’s brains to float in the air. Its arms folded in on its ribbed chest, and it floated serenely backwards.

The sensorium jam icon by Gallio’s feed flashed twice, went green, and blinked out.

‘Clear!’ shouted Gallio. He raised his gun again, power fist field re-engaging simultaneously. Together Gallio and Voldo fired and fired. Twinned magazines dropped from the bottom of Voldo’s storm bolter. Another icon sprang up next to his own emblem in his suit display. ‘I am out of ammunition!’ An alarm chimed.

A genestealer hurled itself down directly from above the door, feet scrabbling to arrest it from bouncing back into the air. Gallio’s bolter tore half its upper body away before his magazines too emptied and clattered to the floor.

‘Empty!’ The Terminators carried spare rounds in their suit’s stowage, but such was the bulk of the armour that it was impossible to retrieve them and reload in combat. Clastrin’s servo-harness made the dry cough of plasma weaponry still, annihilating genestealers. Those pouring in through the ceiling came quickly forward. Clastrin extended his two lower mechanical arms, those tipped with flamers, and burned the aliens away with a blast of promethium.

‘I have but four shots’ worth of fuel for my flamer, brother-sergeant,’ said the Forgemaster. ‘My plasma cutters must cool also, or they will emergency vent and become useless.’

Past the writhing genestealers, more dark shapes moved, a tide of aliens creeping downwards. One launched itself from the wall, powerful legs sending it through the air toward Voldo.

‘They are coming again!’ shouted Voldo.

Gallio raised his fist. Voldo prepared his blade, and the genestealers were upon them.

Voldo’s world narrowed to a maelstrom of flashing claws and teeth as the leaping genestealer landed on his shoulders. Its four arms wrapped themselves around him, clawed feet scrabbling madly at his breastplate. Its long, hollow tongue lashed at his helmet, seeking to implant him with its vile seed. He drove upward with his power sword, the weapon’s field crackling as it passed through the beast’s chitin and into its gut. Voldo wrenched the weapon and flung his arm out to cast the creature’s body from his armour. Immediately he was re-engaged, two more scuttling over the floor, another imitating the first’s leap.

The genestealers were so fast it was all he could do to match their speed with his sword. He cut and parried, deflecting blow after blow. One riposte severed a genestealer’s lower left arm, and he stepped forward to finish it with a thrust to the neck. A second raked a broad hand, horribly manlike, across his chest eagle, scoring the ceramite. He felt the pain of the machine through his sensorium as a dull throb layered over his body’s native senses. Nothing vital was hit, the claws not penetrating far enough to snag a power line or damage the suit’s fibre bundles. He pivoted, and slew the genestealer before it could bring its heavier upper claws in for a killing blow.

Gallio fought more slowly, the power fist on his suit was a clumsy weapon. He too expended much effort fending off the genestealers’ attacks, but when he did manage to land a blow the effects were devastating, the disruption fields surrounding the heavy gauntlet ripping alien flesh apart at the atomic level with a thunderous crack, bursting the creatures like smashed fruit.

Clastrin waited for a propitious moment before letting off another shot from his flamer. Genestealers dropped writhing, two more fell back, and Clastrin cut them down with his plasma cutter.

And then there were no more.

Voldo panted, body singing with adrenaline. He scanned the room carefully. Nothing lived within. No more shadows flowed down the wall. His helmet was a clamour of alarms, his vision dazzled by icons on his visor. His sensorium filled his mind with further information, the condition of the suit pasted over his own senses as pseudo-pain and phantom sensations. He twisted around, scanning the room with his own eyes and the sensorium of the Terminator armour. The motion tracker was wild with false positives, tripped by the dismembered parts of genestealers floating slowly to the floor all around them.

‘Remain here, brother!’ he told Gallio. Clastrin nodded, and took Voldo’s place as the sergeant turned himself around and lumbered toward the other front of the battle. Clastrin reached for Gallio’s stowage to retrieve a full bolt magazine. He was forced to scrape alien flesh from the clasp. All of them were besmirched with the vile fluids of the xenos.

Astomar and Eskerio had stepped back from the suiting room. Eskerio had his gun trained on a fresh hole in the suiting room ceiling. A dead genestealer hung from the gap, waving as if caught in an ocean current, its black blood wobbling globules that drifted through space. Astomar had retreated around a corner. He was kneeling and had his flamer arm up. He had ejected his promethium flasks from the weapon and was in the process of unclipping a spare from his belt.

What Voldo saw in the corridor beyond the suiting room made the breath catch in his throat. Alanius and his men fought, claws flashing. They were not so fast as the genestealers, but their technique was greater. Energy-sheathed metal blocked alien chitin, and responded with deadly efficacy. The Blood Drinkers were a whirl of motion and blades. Genestealer dead choked the corridor.

The final alien was cut down, a snarl upon its face. ‘We are done,’ shouted Alanius, his voice wild. ‘The enemy are destroyed! Rejoice brothers!’

‘Let the blood flow! Let it flow!’ the Blood Drinkers chanted. ‘Let it flow!’

‘Well fought, oh Adeptus Astartes!’ rasped Nuministon. ‘I knew full well your skill at arms would see us through, and you are all unharmed. A commendable efficiency.’

‘Untrue, magos,’ Astomar said. ‘Cousin Genthis’s suit is damaged.’

Voldo checked the Blood Drinker’s vital signs. The outer ceramite shell of his armour had been cut clean through on his lower chest, but the inner plasteel layers remained intact, and sealant foam bled from the machine’s mechanisms, hardening rapidly to close the tear.

Eskerio held up his power fist, looking to the auspex. ‘There are no more signs of movement. Threat indications are low.’

‘Then our way home is free!’ shouted Curzon. ‘Come, brothers, let us return in triumph!’ He, Tarael, and Azmael turned and marched down the corridor without waiting for guidance from their leaders.

‘We should wait, Brother Alanius!’ called Voldo. ‘We should set our next plans.’

Alanius turned to the Novamarine. His hands would not be still. ‘Your own brother says the way is clear, brother-sergeant. And I could not restrain them now if I wished it. The battle-joy is upon them, and nothing will keep a Blood Drinker back when this is so.’

With that, Alanius cast about, rolling genestealers corpses over until he found one that met with his approval. With a great blow of his claws, he carved the thing’s exoskeleton away from its chest, and quickly cut free its heart. He unfolded a hook on his suit, and pinned it in place.

‘Barbarism,’ muttered Gallio. ‘Suffer not the unclean.’

‘Will you follow with us, brother-sergeant? My men will cut our way through should the enemy return, nothing can halt a Blood Drinker when…’

The hulk shifted. A rumble that built rapidly, and suddenly all was noise and motion.

‘Hulk quake! Steady yourselves!’ called Voldo.

The quake lasted longer than the others. The hulk rolled and groaned like a man in a fever dream. The corridor rippled, its metal twisting as fluidly as cloth. Alanius swayed, feet locked to the floor. Nuministon stumbled against a wall. Bulkheads buckled under phenomenal pressure as the troubled mass of the agglomeration shifted. The floor under Voldo’s feet bent upwards, dislodging his mag-lock, and he toppled forward with a bang, rebounding to hang in the air. The augur feed from Eskerio and sensorium data from the others’ suits jumped wildly. He lifted his head in time to see the corridor collapse.

Tarael was furthest ahead and free. Voldo thought he saw the brother turn and look back as the central section convulsed inwards, Azmael leapt away, stumbling as his suit tried to match his sudden movement and simultaneously deal with the lack of gravity and unstable environment, his claws raking furrows in the corridor walls as he reached out to steady himself. Curzon was not so lucky. The Space Marine had time to look up before floor and ceiling met each other, metal jaws that swallowed him whole.

The hulk convulsed again, and was still.

Voldo checked the suit augurs of his men and Alanius’s. Tarael’s showed a wall of debris, but judging by the way the picture was moving around, Tarael was free and getting to his feet. Curzon’s was active, and his vital signs indicated that he lived under the twisted mass of metal. All Voldo’s own men were unharmed and untrapped. He rocked awkwardly, trying to attain a position from which he might once again bring his boots to the floor, lock them, and stand.

Alanius approached.

‘It appears you were correct. We are trapped, brother Novamarine,’ he said. Black blood from the genestealer’s heart ran down his leg. His voice was thick, ripe with arrogance and violence. ‘What are your suggestions?’

CHAPTER 7

CAEDIS

Chapter Master Caedis worked in his chambers. He was stripped to the waist; baggy, blood-red trousers on his lower half, soft black boots on his feet and a black tabard hanging between his legs – the manner of dress all Blood Drinkers affected when out of their battle-plate. The battle-barge was warm, the way the Blood Drinkers preferred; warm as the volcanic halls of San Guisiga, warm as blood. Incense drifted from cyborg creatures that flitted about the vaulting of the room. Gentle music, composed by a long-dead brother, played.

An unfinished stained glass panel two metres tall rested within a cradle before Caedis, tilted slightly so that it was not quite erect. Much of the glass was in place, the intricate framework braced and clamped so that it would not sag and break as Caedis fitted it with more coloured panes.

Caedis’s room was full of such works. Sculptures of past heroes, tapestries of great victories, exquisitely carved furniture and more, all made by his own hands over the centuries. The creation of art was a tonic to the soul, a distraction from the infernal itch of the Thirst. How ironic, thought Caedis, that it should lose its effectiveness as he worked upon an item venerating Holos, the brother who had brought a measure of peace to the Blood Drinkers and saved them from damnation.

In the glass picture, Holos climbed Mount Calicium. The hero-saint had set out after a dream, disobeying the will of the Chapter Council to fulfil his quest. This was the fifth window in a series of seven Caedis had planned depicting Holos’s legend. These earlier parts of the story – Holos’s dream, the secret counsel of the Reclusiarch Shanandar, the climb begins, Holos’s battle with Lo-tan, lord of the astorgai – Caedis had completed already.

In this fifth window, Holos had reached the summit. His armour had been broken by the violence visited upon him by the astorgai that infested the mountain’s crags, so damaged that its spirit and aiding systems had died and its weight become a burden. What armour Holos’s could free had been thrown off. His arm hung uselessly at his side and his weapons were gone. But Holos will remained.

As Holos lay close to death upon Mount Calicium’s peak, a winged figure had appeared to him, revived him at the point of his death and given him the secret that would enable the Blood Drinkers to keep the Thirst at bay, if they dared.

Holos dared.

Brother Holos had returned weeks later to the fortress-monastery on San Guisiga, long after he had been given up for dead. Celebrations at the hero’s return turned to uproar when he revealed what he had been told. What the winged figure proposed nearly tore the Chapter in two, but those were desperate days, a time when more and more battle-brothers were falling into the Black Rage with every passing year, and the Thirst tormented them endlessly. Any measure to alleviate it was attempted, all without success.

These two events – Holos’s Return and the Blood Schism – they were to have been the conclusion of the panels, to surround the glass of Holos in Glory that dominated the wall of the Reclusiam at the fortress-monastery on San Guisiga.

Holos’s solution, the rite and the way of being he brought back with him from the summit of the volcano, had worked. The Blood Drinkers had since known an equilibrium that the other scions of Sanguinius could only pray for.

The Rite of Holos. The Blood Drinkers greatest secret and their greatest strength. Without it the Chapter would have descended into savagery and been lost. With it the brothers remained stalwart defenders of the Imperium. There was, however, a cost.

‘Celebrate the blood,’ murmured Caedis. He recited the catechism of Holos, his eyes fixed on the hero’s outstretched arm. ‘To deny the blood is to deny life, to deny life is to deny duty. To deny duty is to betray the Emperor. Betrayal is worse than damnation. Service has its price, and we willingly pay it.’

Caedis had completed this panel’s Holos some time ago, but a gap remained, the top left quarter of the work was unfinished. The mysterious winged figure who had come to Holos and which Caedis had intended as the focal point of the piece was entirely absent. He had worked on the window cycle for many years. During that time he had always had an idea of how he would portray the angel in this, the crucial panel, but as he had come to craft the being his vision had become elusive. Try as he might, he could not capture the image in his mind, the face he wished to show stayed constant in his imagination until he tried to express it, and then it would shift and change or ripple out of existence altogether, taunting him with inconstancy.

Caedis rubbed at his eyes with the back of his hand. He feared now, in his hearts, that he would never complete this panel, let alone the cycle. His tools were awkward in his fingers. When he went to his bench to cut the glass he broke it as often as not, sending him back to his crucible to cast more. His body trembled, his anger was never far from the surface of his thoughts. And the Thirst – hot, dry, his throat burning with it – he was never free of it, not for a moment.

He cast his mind back to Katria, the last world they had freed of the genestealer taint. In the defiled sanctum of that world’s saint, Epistolary Guinian had ripped the psychic scent of the brood from the genestealer young. This had enabled them to track down the hulk.

The first signs had come soon before planetfall. Dark dreams, an ague in his limbs. He prayed it would pass, that it was something else, an illness. But a Space Marine’s physiology did not allow him to become easily ill, and he had known from the first moment that he was succumbing to the Scion’s Curse. Not even after the rite had he known control there. His grasp of himself had slipped as they fought, and he had never truly regained it.

He thought of the seven Katrian soldiers they had been forced to sacrifice. Their deaths sorrowed him, but his usual pragmatic acceptance at the need was absent. He felt only untempered disgust.

Seven sacrifices. Seven panels. How apt, he thought bitterly.

He picked up a goblet from his work bench and drained it. The wine was of an exceptional quality, but did nothing to slake his thirst. Meagre sweat prickled his dry skin. When he closed his eyes he saw sheets of liquid red, blood pouring down glass.

He shook the visions away. ‘Table, flat,’ he said hoarsely. The cradle swung to the horizontal. A table rose from the floor and pressed itself under the glass. The finished design was sketched upon the surface of the table, although even there the angel was faceless, its outline grubby with constant erasure and re-pencilling. Lifting his tools, Caedis approached. In one hand he held a pair of pliers, their ends coated in yielding pseudoplastic, in the other a light hammer with a long head.

He rubbed at his sore eyes with the back of his hand again – Emperor they were so dry! – and looked to the bench where the glass pieces he had cut earlier were laid out. He selected one – part of the visitor’s face. He frowned, put it back and took up another, a piece of yellow glass intended to represent a section of the radiant aura of Holos’s messenger.

He set the pane carefully into the lead cames, bending their splayed edges until they were snug on the glass. He reached behind him and took up a horseshoe nail of mild steel. He placed its point in the corner where the came crossed another. He steadied his shaking hand, and carefully tapped the nail into the soft lead. His concentration wandered, rivers of red in his mind. He forced himself to continue, tapping nails into all the joins, fixing the glass and cames in place temporarily, ready for soldering later.

Another pane of glass, and another. The halo of light that Holos said had surrounded his visitor took shape, framing a face Caedis could still not quite call into being. Caedis relaxed into the task, delicate and precise as it was, so different to war. Gradually his need to drink of the life-fluid and feel the battle-joy receded and he mercifully lost himself in his work.

Who had been the one who aided Holos? No one truly knew. Some said it was the spirit of Sanguinius himself. Caedis was not sure if Holos had seen anything at all. Death can bring strange visions and inspirations of its own, it could have been that his gifts had saved him. The Emperor’s boons were potent, their workings mysterious.

Methodically he built the glass panel up, pane by pane, each small piece of carefully prepared glass slotting into the ‘H’ cross sections of the cames. Time passed, and his suffering eased. He dared to think that perhaps the Thirst would recede, and the descent into darkness would not come to pass. As dutiful a son of mankind as he was, the thought of sharing the same fate as Ancient Endarmiel, raging within his Dreadnought sarcophagus, filled him with horror; anything but that. He would die in battle if the Rage came upon him, that he silently vowed to himself.

He had another vow to fulfil first. After seeing the destruction the genestealer plague had left on Zanzib he had sworn to track down the source of the contagion and destroy it. Fifteen worlds and twenty-five years later, he had seen rebellion and strife as loyal subjects of the Imperium had been turned on one another by the pernicious psychic influence of the xenos. He had witnessed two planets rendered useless, another consumed entirely by the fires of Exterminatus. The loss of life angered him.

All that blood wasted, a less noble portion of his soul whispered.

Caedis growled. He ignored his unwanted thoughts. It was the only sure way to deal with them, to weather their obscenity until they abated. He set down his tools, judging enough of the glass in place for the time being. He fetched his soldering torch and a spool of soft alloy wire from the bench. The torch was fashioned as a leering devil, bent over at the waist so that its legs formed a handle, hands spread wide by its open mouth.

The worlds they had saved had been reduced, cities ruined, populations decimated. No doubt they would be bled further until the cripplingly slow machinery of the Administratum downgraded their tithe statuses. Caedis knew he could have sped that process, if he had wished.

But he could not. It was too much of a risk.

He ignited the torch. A thin white flame shot from the mouth of the devil.

He had no choice. Contacting the Inquisition would have been the most effective, they could have sped up reclassification and lessened the burdens of the affected worlds, and many would say they should have been informed of such a widespread genestealer plague.

Caedis would not, could not, petition the Inquisition or any other Imperial body for aid. Even calling for help from other Space Marines to destroy the hulk had been a risk he had agonised over for long days.

He had done all he could, sending astropathic messages to the sector and segmentum capital worlds. He prayed nightly that it would be enough.

If he did not end this by the purging of the hulk, the agents of the Inquisition would be drawn here soon anyway. The worlds affected had been of low importance, but so many had been tainted, and the track of the hulk propelled it closer to the densely populated system of Vol Secundus every time it drifted back out of the warp. The Inquisition’s attention would swing implacably toward the sector and his Chapter. He could not allow the Blood Drinkers to become entangled with them. They would not approve of the Rite.

Solder melted under the spike of the fire. He dripped it onto the joints of the cames expertly.

A chime sounded at the door. Caedis’s body-serf answered. A stick thin, anaemic man, thin arms covered in metal tubing. He struggled as he pulled open the wooden inner door. The serf bowed to the visitor.

‘Lord Reclusiarch Mazrael, my lord,’ announced the serf

‘Lord Caedis,’ said the Reclusiarch.

‘Brother,’ said the Chapter Master. He did not look up from his work. ‘To what do I owe this pleasure?’

Mazrael walked around the table where Caedis worked, examining the glass. ‘Lord, brother, I come here as your guide and confessor. Are you well?’

‘As well as can be expected,’ said Caedis.

‘My lord, would you tell me something?’ said Mazrael carefully.

Caedis sighed. He flicked the solder torch off with his thumb and straightened to address the Reclusiarch. Like him, Mazrael was stripped to the waist, revealing the mark of chaplaincy emblazoned across his chest. San Guisiga was a hot, volcanic world, criss-crossed with lava rivers as bright as blood. The planet was a furnace, their dress reflected this.

‘Is there anything other than the one great burden that hangs over us, Lord Reclusiarch?’

‘The Thirst,’ Mazrael folded his arms over his chest. ‘It troubles you?’

Caedis shrugged.

‘It troubles us all, my lord, we should perform the rite again soon.’

Caedis continued working. Mazrael watched him for a moment.

‘You work, that is good. Artistry is the great foe of savagery,’ said the Reclusiarch.

‘How goes the mission?’ said Caedis. He reached for another pane of glass, and set about its placement.

‘This is why I visit. There is no word as yet, my lord, as to its ultimate success. The Adeptus Mechanicus have activated their pulse detonators and received an answer from the machine the magos, Nuministon, took with him into the hulk. If everything has gone to plan, then our brothers and the Novamarines were in place to record and process the seismic data and are returning. I thought I would inform you, lord.’

‘Good. No news is oftentimes good news.’

‘They are deep in the hulk, lord. Should they be in difficulty we would not hear their calls for aid, nor would we be able to aid them.’

‘I am aware of this.’ Caedis set a glass piece into place, a brown-grey shard that would delineate part of Mount Calicium’s slopes.

‘You would not rather be aboard the bridge, directing the effort?’

‘Brother Mazrael, three hundred years you have known me, and you ask such questions? What would you know?’

‘I would know only what I ask, my lord.’

‘This mission is the honour of the Novamarines to lead. It does not play to our strengths. Such a mission requires stealth and caution, not the charge of glory or the swift unsheathing of blades. I gladly leave it to Captain Galt, it suits the temper of the Novamarines better.’

‘Disagreeable traits, lord. Better to meet the foe head on.’

‘You sound like Sanguinary Master Teale today, Reclusiarch Mazrael. Maybe they are, but they are necessary traits.’

‘I test you lord, as we all must be tested. Stealth and ferocity, forethought and valour, all and more are weapons in the great armoury of the Adeptus Astartes,’ he paused. ‘It upsets you though, to allow them to be first aboard. I can feel it.’

‘Does it not upset you?’

‘As you aver, my lord, let the tool selected be fit for the task. You would not attempt placement of your glass with a power fist. Emotion and pride is a poor driver of strategy. We must save our passion for combat. Before, there is time to be circumspect.’

‘Precisely so, Reclusiarch.’

‘But lord,’ Mazrael moved closer. ‘I suspect that is not why you are here in your chambers and not upon the bridge. It is not your nature to stand back from a mission, even if you have delegated it rightly to another.’

‘Ah, so I see you have paid attention.’

‘Nor is this your normal attitude. Where is your grace and your kindness today, lord? Such flippancy is… unbecoming to you.’

Caedis placed his glass, took up his hammer, tapped in nails around it, took up another small pane. He turned it about in his fingers, not meeting the Chaplain’s eyes.

‘Do you think the Thirst drowns my finer qualities, Reclusiarch? Am I losing myself? You are wise, tell me what you see.’

Mazrael made a noise in his throat. When he spoke again, he did so carefully. ‘It is my role, lord, to be the custodian of the souls of our brethren. Your behaviour aboard Novum in Honourum was unusual. I am attuned to the changes that precede the fall to the ravages of the Thirst and the birth-pangs of the Black Rage, you know that aside from the performance of the rite, this is my duty above all other duties.’

‘And you see them in me now, Mazrael?’

‘Lord Caedis, please…’

Caedis could barely keep the tension from his voice. ‘I am well in body, mind and spirit, Reclusiarch Mazrael, truly. Soon we will perform the rite and all will be well with me and with our brethren. Tell me that you are untroubled. Tell me that there is not another brother aboard this fleet who does not feel the pangs of the Thirst.’

‘I carry the burden, as do we all, lord,’ admitted Mazrael.

‘There we have it then. I will be well.’

Caedis raised his head from his work. He smiled at the Chaplain. ‘Once we have performed the rite, we will all be well. I work to find focus before the real fight begins. Let our allies deal with the first sortie, these little brothers of Ultramar. Let them have their glory. When the time comes, we shall show them the correct way to defeat the foes of mankind; at close quarters, with blade and sinew. And this greater battle, the coming assault, it offers such perfect opportunity for intimate slaughter, does it not?’

‘Yes, lord,’ the Reclusiarch bowed his head briefly. His hands fell to his side. ‘Then I must be away. I go to speak with Sanguinary Master Teale about the ritual. Subjects must be selected. As you say, lord, the time approaches.’

Caedis’s smile dropped. ‘Unfortunately so, yes.’

‘Do not grieve for those who give themselves. They serve in their way so that we might serve in ours, lord. All men are servants of the Emperor, and pay fealty in whatever way they can. By the blood of the loyal servants of the Emperor are the stars kept pure; our blood, and that of others.’

Mazrael withdrew, Caedis’s body-serf holding open the door for him. The Reclusiarch paused on the threshold of the door.

‘Will you take the black and red?’ asked Mazrael. ‘When the time comes, lord? Or will you seek the Emperor’s mercy? You have but to ask for either, as is your right.’

‘Neither, my friend. Not yet, not yet, and not for some time to come,’ Caedis said.

Mazrael gave a curt nod. ‘I pray it so, my lord.’ He departed.

The door shut, and Caedis let out a long gasp. He shook with the effort of controlling himself. The pane of glass he held in his hand slipped from his fingers and clinked upon the unfinished work. He grasped the table and shuddered. His skin itched, unable to perspire properly, he felt terribly hot. His throat burned horribly.

‘My lord, are you well?’

Caedis forced himself to look up. ‘Yes, Porphyrio, I…’ Caedis stopped. His serf stood close by, unsure whether to approach or not. Caedis’s eyes ran over the serf’s body, past the blood tubes and letting ports that covered his skin, until they came to rest on the man’s neck. There, the smallest movement, the pulse of an artery. He watched it twitch, twitch, twitch…

‘My lord?’

‘Leave me,’ the Chapter Master said urgently.

‘Lord?’

‘Get out! Now! Go!’ he shouted so loudly Porphyrio shrank backwards, stumbling over his own feet.

Caedis gripped the table edge so tightly the frame holding his work buckled. Whether he was steadying or restraining himself he did not know.

The window within took the brunt of his agonies. There was the sharp crack of glass giving way. Caedis looked down at the panel. A line ran through Holos, across his chest and the arm pointing toward the angel Caedis knew he would never finish.

His throat was dry and hot as desert sand, a horrible clutching sensation crawled from his groin to his scalp, his every hair writhed at the root as if it would be free.

‘By the blood of the loyal servants of the Emperor are the stars kept pure.’ Mazrael quoted Guilliman’s Codex, by which they lived their lives. Guilliman did not mean by that passage what the Blood Drinkers took it to mean. The unbalanced mind ever seeks justification for its actions.

Caedis staggered over to his work bench, knocking the pane of glass he had dropped from the table onto the floor where it shattered into a score of pieces. Clumsy hands scattered his neatly arrayed materials and tools. He hit upon what he was seeking, and lifted it.

The soldering torch.

He ignited the flame, let it run until the devil’s open mouth glowed. Gritting his teeth, he shut off the flame and pushed the red hot metal into his muscular forearm. He stifled a cry as pain ripped through him.

Pain that could not stem the rivers of blood that flowed through his mind.

CHAPTER 8

TRAPPED

Debris swirled. A particulate fog made up of flakes of corrosion, chunks of metal, spent bolt casings and genestealer remains that scrambled Voldo’s sensorium.

‘Sound off!’ he called.

One by one, the Novamarines called in, giving verbal updates to supplement the sensorium’s data. Astomar’s leg was pinned, the others were unaffected by the quake. Of Alanius’s squad, Curzon was trapped, unconscious but alive, within the crushed tunnel leading from the suiting room. Tarael was isolated on the far side of the blockage. Voldo caught part of the conversation between Tarael and Alanius as he checked the status of his own men. The Blood Drinker brother stated he was unharmed.

‘Forgemaster, how fares the tech-priest?’

‘I am well, lord sergeant, and will answer for myself.’ The tech-priest pushed himself gingerly from the wall where he had landed, bionic legs searching for the hard contact of the floor.

‘I will see to the men, brother-sergeant,’ said Clastrin. ‘Their wargear needs be checked. I fear a long journey ahead of us.’ He went to Genthis first.

‘Aye,’ said Voldo. ‘Eskerio!’ he shouted. The hulk continued to emit worrying sounds. Creaking and rumbles sounded periodically, these accompanied by shudders running through the fabric of the agglomeration. The staccato racket of Gallio’s chainfist added to the noise of the hulk’s complaints as he cut Astomar’s leg free.

Eskerio projected a map into Voldo’s helmet.

‘I have scanned the surroundings as best I can, brother-sergeant. The way back, as far as I can ascertain, is free bar this obstruction.’ He gestured to the blocked tunnel. ‘The Emperor closes one way, and presents us with another.’

‘Can we cut our way out?’

Gallio’s chainfist whined to a halt. He pulled Astomar free from the wreckage and surveyed the closed way. ‘How deep is it, Brother Eskerio?’

‘Fifteen point five metres.’

‘Density?’

‘This corridor and the ones above and below it have compacted into one, brother.’

‘Then it can be done, but it will take time.’

‘We have no time, brothers,’ said Azmael. Voldo flicked his eyes to the map the Blood Drinker’s auspex projected. Amid the visual noise of free-floating debris, bright blips flashed red, converging on the tunnel end.

‘Contacts,’ said Voldo.

‘It is hard to be sure, but it is a possibility, cousin-sergeant,’ said Azmael. His breath was laboured. It was costing him to keep his concentration on his device. ‘They move too smoothly to be anything other than organisms.’

‘Brother Tarael! You have multiple contacts converging on your position,’ said Alanius. ‘Retreat immediately! You will have to make your own way back, brother. Find Cousin Militor, return to the fleet, and tell of what has occurred here.’

Tarael’s reply was hard to make out. ‘Affirmative, brother-sergeant. May the wings of Sanguinius shield you.’

‘Emperor protect,’ said Voldo. ‘Go with speed, cousin.’

Tarael’s icon moved away then, as quickly as Terminator armour would allow. Before long he had reached the edge of the auspex’s range, and the blood drop and chalice denoting him slid out of view.

‘He should get clear,’ said Eskerio, tracking the movements of the genestealers, ‘if there are no new blockages on his route.’

‘The question is, adepts, what should we do?’ said Nuministon. ‘It is our predicament that requires the more urgent attention.’

Alanius strode over to the tech-priest, claws pointing. ‘If it were not for you, then our circumstances might be somewhat better, magos. I advise you to be careful in all that you say.’ His claws came to within centimetres of the magos’s face.

‘An interesting attitude,’ said Nuministon.

‘Brother-sergeant, please,’ said Voldo. ‘If we fall upon one another, we are surely lost.’

Alanius growled, for a moment Voldo thought he would gut the tech-priest there and then, but his gauntlet fell, and he let out a ragged breath.

‘You are correct.’

‘All is not lost, oh warriors of the Adeptus Astartes,’ said Nuministon. ‘I have the data from the device. If you give me but a moment, I should be able to process it within my own intelligence cores and supply it to you. With the Omnissiah’s bounty to hand, then we might find an alternate route from this place.’

‘Very well. Brother Eskerio, Brother Azmael, make use of what he can give you. Forgemaster Clastrin, I require your wisdom, if you please.’

Clastrin finished inspecting the armour of Astomar. He flicked an access panel closed with a manipulator on his servo-harness, and joined the sergeants.

‘Forgemaster, let we three talk in private,’ said Voldo. Clastrin nodded, and Alanius joined them in closed vox communication. ‘What is the status of our brethren?’

‘The harness of the Novamarines is all intact, brother-sergeant,’ said Clastrin. ‘We are low on ammunition. Brother Astomar has but one flask of promethium remaining.’

‘Five shots,’ said Alanius. ‘Unfortunate.’ He hefted his own claws. ‘These are weapons whose ammunition will never run dry.’

‘That is so,’ said Clastrin. ‘But for your Blood Drinkers, I have greater concerns. Brother Azmael is experiencing stiffness between the adjoining surfaces of his inner right pauldron and gardbrace. Not a serious malfunction, but it will restrict his right shoulder’s movement, and I cannot effect a repair here. To dismantle the assembly will take an hour or more, and the debris presents a problem; should any become lodged between the two plates, it will sicken his armour further. The repair should be undertaken in a clean and sanctified environment, and proper appeasement offered to his armour’s spirit lest the malfunction worsen.’

‘What of Brother Genthis?’ asked Alanius, glancing at his damaged Terminator armour.

‘That is an issue of greater consequence,’ said Clastrin. ‘The claws of the xenos bit deep. His sealant capsules have closed the rent fully, but fluctuations in his power plant output lead me to suspect his primary sternum power conduit to be damaged. On the face of it, it seems a small malfunction, but the spirit of his suit cannot feed properly, and with time it will bleed energy beyond tolerance.’

‘The armour will seize up?’ asked Voldo.

‘It will. Already his power plant labours hot to cover the shortfall this discharge creates, and his heatsinks struggle to compensate for the plant’s increased activity. In addition, the sealant has stopped all movement between his plastron and placard, while his left tuille has been torn free.’

‘Can he still fight?’ asked Alanius.

Clastrin shook his head. ‘It would be imprudent, brother-sergeant. His combat effectiveness is greatly compromised. I will pray for his wargear’s swift healing, but there is little of material benefit I can do here. We must look to the spirit of his equipment until the armour can be brought to your forge or mine and returned to full operational effectiveness.’

‘That leaves Brother Blood Drinker Curzon,’ said Voldo.

‘As far as I am able to tell, his armour is undamaged. Should the genestealers bypass him, you will be able to retrieve him later.’

‘That is a poor lot for a warrior,’ grumbled Alanius.

‘He will live to fight another day,’ said Clastrin in his twin voices. ‘That is something; everything.’

‘Can the same be said for Brother Genthis?’ said Voldo.

‘Perhaps,’ said Clastrin. ‘He is still mobile. His power plant should function for several hours yet. There is every chance he will be extracted with us. He is aware of his limitations. His sensorium diagnostics have alerted him, and I took the liberty of explaining further that which was beyond his immediate comprehension. I have disabled certain of his sensorium’s feedback devices, lest the pain suffered by his harness overwhelm him.’

‘Fear not for Brother Genthis,’ said Alanius. ‘He is reckoned brave amongst the brave. He will prevail.’

‘Very well. All that remains then is for us to find our way free of this, and we may yet all return to the fleet,’ said Voldo.

‘Wait, brother,’ Clastrin stopped Voldo before he re-engaged his sensorium with that of the others. ‘The magos. He is hiding something.’

‘We were wrong to trust him,’ snarled Alanius. His battle frenzy had not yet fully receded.

‘Perhaps, perhaps not,’ said Clastrin. ‘But he did hold information from us regarding the true functioning of his device. The machine was calibrated to map the upper portions of the quadrants agreed by our leaders, but there is more to it than that. The machine is not only a passive receiver, but a seismic emitter in its own right.’

‘The foot?’ said Voldo.

‘The foot,’ said Clastrin. ‘He maintains the affair to be a misunderstanding, that the foot sent a reply signal to data gatherers on the surface as he explained. This is almost certainly true.’

‘I do not understand,’ said Alanius. ‘Surely that is a worthwhile endeavour. Why did they not tell us of it? We could have adapted our approach accordingly.’

‘Because I believe its pounding had another purpose,’ said Clastrin. ‘It allowed a sounding deep into the hulk. I saw the data displayed for an instant before Nuministon shut off the device.’

‘I can only think they do not wish to share the data appertaining to the heart of the hulk,’ said Voldo.

‘That suggests the Mechanicus have an inkling what lies at the core. But what? And why will they not share their opinion?’

‘I suspect an archeotech hoard, brother Voldo,’ said Clastrin. ‘Plosk did say he had been hunting this hulk for many years. Why this one? There must be some reason to his pursuit of it. When a valuable prize presents itself, the priests of Mars will do their utmost to keep its discovery to themselves. When they retrieve the archeotech, they will tell us as little of its nature as possible.’

‘You are well placed to know, Forgemaster,’ said Alanius.

‘Indeed. I am inducted into the lesser of their mysteries,’ said Clastrin plainly. ‘I doubt anything sinister on the part of my colleagues in steel and flesh, but the writ of the High Lord has made them arrogant. It is likely they see us as little more than means to their ends. They are not sharing all they know, and that will make our work here harder.’

‘At least we know now why Plosk was so insistent Nuministon accompany us,’ said Voldo. ‘We must return, and appraise Lord Caedis and Captain Galt of this. Cousin Alanius, I urge you, now is not the time to confront the tech-priest.’

Alanius glanced into the machine room, where Nuministon, Eskerio and Azmael stood by the tech-priest’s device.

‘I agree. I will stay my tongue and my hand, but if I have a sense of real treachery, it will go ill for him.’

Voldo broke the private conversation, and re-engaged his vox and sensorium with the rest of the party.

‘Brother Eskerio, tell us what you have learned from the magos.’

A crisp, fresh map came up on Voldo’s internal helmet display. The map rotated, and zoomed out, providing a clear view of their surroundings. A red line snaked through three vessels to the surface, indicating an escape route.

‘With the data provided by Magos Nuministon,’ said Eskerio. ‘Brother Azmael and I have been able to refine our alternative route out of the hulk.’

‘This information is worth our minor sacrifices so far, do you not agree?’ said the magos. There was a hint of smugness to his grinding voice.

‘The loss of but one battle-brother is a grave one,’ retorted Alanius.

‘Your Curzon is not lost, and will be freed. And thanks to this information, the battle against the genestealers will be immeasurably easier,’ said the magos.

Voldo looked to the Blood Drinkers sergeant, unsure as to how he would respond to this needling.

‘You are correct in that,’ Alanius said, and spoke no more.

Voldo inspected the route. Blinking green areas suggested genestealer concentrations, purple vortices two of the many reactors still burning within the hulk.

‘The map is relatively certain, brother-sergeant,’ said Eskerio. ‘Although the disposition of the genestealers, sleeping and active, is little better than guesswork married to what the deep augurs of the Excommentum Incursus spied. This void here, for example–’ A cavern blinked, the crushed hold of a mighty vessel, highlighted in bright yellow, ‘–is prime territory for a nesting ground.’

‘We must go through it,’ said Voldo.

‘There is no way around. We must also pass close to this reactor.’ A purple whorl pulsed. ‘Radiation levels will be high, but our suits will weather it with little trouble.’

‘And cave-ins? This data was taken before the last quake. What are your opinions on the passability of the route?’ said Alanius.

‘Good,’ said Eskerio. ‘Brother Azmael and I have selected the most stable path. It should be free of obstruction, in the main. Emperor willing and fortune behind us.’

Voldo span the map around. The route was sound, Eskerio had plotted his path through as many entire vessels as he could. With luck, the grav plating of the vessels would be active, and they would be on their way swiftly. ‘If it is not, then it is the will of the Emperor also,’ he said.

There was a distant bang, followed by a scraping from the far side of the collapsed tunnel. Alanius turned around, his suit light glimmering from globules of blood. Under the hulk’s microgravity, the mess in the air was gradually clearing, drawn toward the centre of the agglomeration’s mass, which was confusingly at a slight angle to the lay of the ship’s floor.

‘Let us be on our way,’ Alanius said. ‘We can gain nothing by tarrying here.’

Galt stared out of the bridge windows of Novum in Honourum at the moon-sized hulk orbiting Jorso, spines and rocks and broken ships’ prows at the edges catching the harsh light of the sun.

‘No news, lord captain,’ said a communications serf. ‘We are attempting to lock on to the party’s teleport homers, but we cannot find them. The star is loud in its disapproval of us.’

‘Keep trying,’ said Galt. ‘They have been too long.’

‘They have,’ said Mastrik. ‘Brother-captain, allow me to go down to the surface, penetrate the hulk and search for them.’

‘No,’ said Galt. ‘The hulk is vast, and the enemy many. We must conserve our veterans and Terminator armour for the main assault.’ He tapped at his chin. ‘But there is merit in what you say. Brother-Captain Mastrik, assemble two squads, prepare a Thunderhawk each. Do not have them land, but maintain safe distance outside the debris field. I want them close by the surface and ready to help our brothers the moment word is received.’

‘I will call on squads Righteous War and Vermillion, and lead them myself, brother-captain.’ Mastrik turned to go, beckoning to the three Third Company Space Marines who were present on the bridge to follow him.

‘Perhaps they were trapped by that quake,’ said Persimmon. He checked his instruments. ‘It was a strong one.’

‘Perhaps,’ said Galt.

‘If anyone can find a way out, brother-captain, Voldo can.’

‘Indeed.’ Galt addressed the Blood Drinkers Captain Sorael and Veteran Brother Metrion, who were present on the bridge. ‘Cousins, I suggest you advise Lord Caedis of the mission status.’

Sorael bowed. ‘He will agree with your judgement, lord captain Novamarine, although he will be grateful of our update. I will return to Lux Rubrum and speak with him in person.’

The Blood Drinker captain drew Metrion to one side, where they conversed quietly.

‘Brother-Sergeant Voldo lives, brother-captain,’ said Epistolary Ranial to Galt. ‘I have not sensed his death.’

Galt glanced at Ranial, and gave a grateful nod.

CHAPTER 9

THE WAY OUT

Voldo watched as Gallio tore back the last of the hull plate. Clastrin, behind him in the cramped corridor, tugged the sheet of metal away and cut it in two with his plasma torch. Clastrin stuffed the two pieces into a side room, and their way was open to the next vessel.

The silence, now the chainfist had ceased, was sudden and total. It was a risk, employing Gallio’s cutting tool. Clastrin’s plasma torches were far quieter, but the chainfist was far faster, and time was of the essence. The group was in single file, the corridor too restrictive to permit them to stand side by side; it was a bad place to be caught in a fight.

The auspex remained free of contacts.

They had made good time from the machine room, heading for the side of the vessel. They had come across a section where all seemed intact, a great difference to the remainder of the ship, although all systems remained non-functional. Mapping hulks was so difficult because of the great variety of condition not only between the constituents of an agglomeration, but also within each individual vessel. In parts a ship might be whole, then the next section crushed flat or impaled upon the protrusions of another vessel.

Gallio manoeuvred himself around, craning his head as best as his bulky shoulders would allow into the hole he had made. Voldo watched his suit feed.

‘Brother-sergeant, the vessel is at an awkward angle.’

Voldo saw the corridor, the end concertinaed where it had been forced up against the unnamed ship they sought to leave. The corridor on the next vessel dropped steeply at a twenty degree angle, heading away until it was lost to perspective and the uncertain illumination of lighting millennia old.

‘Proceed, Brother Gallio.’

‘The lighting is active,’ said Eskerio. ‘I would be wary of the grav plates, brother.’

Gallio looked upward. The floor of the new vessel was the ceiling, relative to where they were. ‘Affirmative.’ He said. He eased his bulk through the hole, catching his cowling on the jagged breach. He fished around for a piece of metal, and tossed it far into the corridor. Sure enough, the shard flew true until it passed over into the undamaged section of the corridor, when it suddenly arced and dropped with a clatter to the corridor floor.

Clastrin placed himself in the newly carved door, servo-harness arms extended into the other ship, covering Gallio as he moved forward.

When Gallio got to the section of active grav plates, he walked up the wall, his boots clicking as they drew themselves onto the metal. The corridor was even narrower than the one he had left, a rat run, and Gallio had trouble getting himself into a position where he could make the transition from the wall to this new floor. He wavered slightly as his boots disengaged and the gravity tugged him upward, but then he was standing on the ceiling, and beckoning to his fellows.

Clastrin followed, his smaller armour and servo-harness making his transition from one orientation to another easy.

Eskerio was next, then Voldo. The sergeant reached the section where gravity functioned before radioing to Alanius, who stood in rearguard with Astomar at a crossway that allowed them to stand side by side.

‘We are coming,’ said Alanius. ‘I will be glad to leave this place, until the time to reclaim Curzon arrives.’

‘Emperor protect him,’ said Voldo.

The party walked corridors where dust lay thick. The silence was oppressive, infiltrating their spirits, working itself somehow under the constant hum of their suit’s mechanisms and the chattering information of the sensoriums to suffocate them with its presence. It was a permanent, unending silence, a silence that did all it could to remind them that while their noise persisted it might seem suspended, but would return as soon as they had passed. It was the silence of deep space, of the warp: the silence of death.

Voldo spoke only to give orders, the others to respond. They trudged onward, following the glowing line of Eskerio and Azmael’s map to their salvation. The ship was strangely proportioned, the corridors only just wide enough to accommodate the armour. It was of human build, but like so much of the hulk of unknown age or origin. Clastrin found data portals and briefly interrogated the ship’s spirit, but its databanks were empty, its records stripped away by time or trauma. There were few doors leading from the long corridor they walked, opening onto cramped rooms whose contents were ruined, or which had been crushed altogether.

For two kilometres they walked this peculiar way. The external temperature rose with every metre, until the air reached twenty degrees.

‘The reactor in a nearby ship,’ said Voldo, eyeing a purple vortex on the map some way ahead of them. The ship’s prow projected into a large void, the other side of which the fusion reactor of a much larger vessel burned, locked in a perpetual cycle of matter creation and annihilation.

They passed over a sharp bend in the corridor, where the ship had been folded upon itself. A hundred metres before them were a set of doors. They approached cautiously, Gallio’s storm bolter ready at the party’s front.

The doors opened, powered still. They went through into a modest command module; four decks and a bridge, according to their map.

Clastrin cast his gaze around the bridge. There were but three chairs, for a captain and a first and second pilot. There was no navigator’s throne, and nowhere else in the command module that one might be found. The bridge was weirdly undamaged. Pristine instruments lay under a layer of dust, some of their standby indicators still blinking. The lighting was functional, if dulled by age, and the gravity plates held things in their proper place. By the captain’s chair, a cup sat. The blast shields were down over the two windows.

Clastrin extended a data probe and plugged into a port, bringing up schematics onto a filthy screen.

‘Single system vessel,’ said Clastrin. ‘An interplanetary ore-hauler or container ship.’ The vessel’s image, made at a time when it had been whole, showed a long, thin superstructure with space for thirty containers arrayed around and along its spine.

‘No warp engines,’ said Azmael.

‘None. But anything that plies space might find itself trapped in an agglomeration should the conditions be right,’ said Clastrin. ‘A warp storm in-system or being caught in the translation of a larger ship could have cast this craft into the empyrean, or it could have fallen into the gravitic embrace of the hulk while it drifted through real space, and been drawn with it back into the warp.’

‘Eerie. It is as if they have but stepped out,’ said Azmael. ‘And will return soon.’

‘I always find hulks so, brother,’ said Genthis. ‘They are haunted places.’

‘That they are,’ said Azmael, and went back to his auspex. Voldo noted that the Blood Drinkers’ battle fervour had abated, and they spoke now with the hush of learned men abroad in quiet spaces.

‘The great cavity that Cousin Eskerio spoke of lies outside this vessel, does it not?’ asked Alanius.

‘It does,’ said Eskerio. ‘The command module projects into it as an arrow penetrates a board.’

‘Forgemaster,’ said Alanius. ‘Can we activate the blast shields, to see our way forward?’

‘We can,’ said Clastrin. He did not need to examine the ship’s systems to see it was so. ‘If the ship’s windows are broken, this entire section may become subject to decompression, compromising the atmospheric perturbation and sonar detection aspects of our sensoriums. Brother-Sergeant Voldo, what say you?’

‘Brother Eskerio?’

‘The auspex indicates some atmosphere in the void, at what precise pressure, I cannot say.’

Voldo nodded. ‘It is worth the risk. I say open them.’

‘Very well,’ said Clastrin.

The Forgemaster unplugged himself and walked to the first pilot’s console. He brushed away its coating of dust and activated controls that seemed fit for children under his armoured hands. More lights flickered on around the bridge. There came a soft bell, and a request for confirmation in antique Gothic. Clastrin gave it, and the blast shields screeched open, shedding centuries of grime as they slid into their housings.

‘Sanguinius protect us!’ hissed Azmael.

Through the windows, the assembled brothers of the Novamarines and the Blood Drinkers saw a metal cavern, a space captured between the hulls of two ships of overwhelming size – the one opposite them of Imperial origin, the other an alien giant whose smooth skin made up the floor and nearside wall – and into which the command module of their cargo ship protruded. A split twenty metres wide in the hull of the Imperial vessel revealed the roiling energies of an active fusion reactor within. The light it emitted reached into the cave as the rays of an old and feeble sun, illuminating parts of the hulls with stark light, and plunging their crannies into utter blackness.

Upon the gothic detail of the crushed Imperial ship were genestealers. Scores of them, curled into foetal balls, lying atop or embracing each other with their many limbs. They stirred fitfully as they slept, their fluted bodies moving sinuously against their fellows’ as they dreamed alien dreams, their tubular tongues sliding over black teeth.

Bathed in the light and warmth of the reactor, the gene-stealers rested deep in hibernation, until the chance to infect another being with their awful genes came to pass, spreading their contagion deeper into the Imperium.

‘Our route takes us close by this roost,’ said Clastrin. ‘It is a risk.’

‘There are so many of them,’ said Alanius. ‘To fight them would be a fine way to die.’

‘I am in no haste to embrace such glory, cousin,’ said Voldo. ‘Better to live and serve the Emperor further.’

‘Then what do we do?’ said Gallio. ‘How soon until these genestealers awaken to our presence and pursue us? We will fare badly against so many.’

‘Our route goes from this vessel into the xenos craft beneath us, and passes under the roost space,’ said Azmael. A red line blinked in the Terminators’ sensorium maps. ‘From there, we will be able to access the Imperial vessel, and make our way through it to the surface.’ The map zoomed out, showing the flank of the Imperial vessel heaved up into a low hill on the skin of the hulk.

‘Three more kilometres to traverse,’ said Genthis. ‘A way to go, brothers.’

‘The reactor will pose a problem,’ said Astomar. ‘We can expect the heat to increase, and radiation will be high. How long has that reactor burned? I doubt its fires are clean.’

‘You are correct,’ said Nuministon. He had not spoken for some time, and Voldo was almost surprised he was still there. ‘That is a Helios fusion reactor. I have not seen a functioning model for many years. It is thousands of years old, the knowledge to construct such a compact power source lost. Watch!’ He pointed, and the Space Marines saw a flare not unlike that spat out by a star spurt from the white core of the reactor. Rather than uncurling from the source as a stellar flare would, the containment fields stretched it into a fat band around the central mass. ‘That is a malfunction, the machine is compromised.’

‘The containment fields are not operating at optimum efficiency,’ said Clastrin.

‘What allows energy out, allows matter in. It is likely that the fuel sources have become contaminated with other material, or the reactor would not burn. Such a device operates with near-zero sum inputs, but input is nevertheless required on aeon-scalar periods,’ said the magos.

‘And impure fuel begets poison,’ said Clastrin.

‘How I would love to minister to it and heal its hurts! The reactor alone is of great value, the Lord Magos Explorator was correct in his assumptions about this hulk.’

There was something in the way he said this that prompted Alanius to ask him, ‘You doubted him, magos?’

‘We have had our differences of opinion in the past,’ said Nuministon. His mechanical voice hid the stiffness Voldo suspected it otherwise would have held.

‘None of this will profit anybody if the hulk cannot be cleansed,’ said Voldo.

‘I agree. We must take the data I have gathered to our superiors,’ said Alanius.

‘Which way then, brothers?’ said Gallio.

Eskerio pointed with his modified power fist. ‘Downwards.’

They doubled back to the bend in the ship’s spine. They spent some minutes making sense of the magos’s soundings here, as the data was confused, but eventually it appeared that the cargo vessel’s prow had punched all the way through the alien craft to project into the cavern. The part of the alien ship that had been speared was flat, after the fashion of a broad wing, and it appeared that this had been folded over on itself at some point in the past, leading to a messy geometry in the spaces below them.

Clastrin cut their way from the cargo craft into the alien ship. There had been no sign of the pursuing genestealers for many hours, and so Voldo allowed Clastrin the time to do his work, fearing the racket from Gallio’s chainfist would awaken the genestealers hibernating in the roost.

Clastrin cut the cargo ship’s hull unhurriedly and methodically. The doorway he made was neat, and when it was done he pulled a large section away.

A labyrinth of contorted alien plastics was revealed to them.

‘We must be swift here, brothers’ said Voldo. ‘The genestealers have not found a way into this cargo ship, but the space below us opens in multiple places into the roost cavern. There will be active xenos below, and if they find us, they will bring their siblings to wakefulness.’

They went through the breach. There was no artificial gravity in the alien ship. Whatever race had manufactured it had long gone from the galaxy, for the Adeptus Astartes did not recognise its form, nor did the two initiates to the Martian mysteries understand its construction, which was a seemingly random lattice of spurs that interlocked with little logic.

They floated free, and used this matrix to pull themselves along, quickly at first, but then with wariness. Some of the spurs were solid as iron, others went to powder at the slightest touch, and Brother Astomar was sent careening through a whole section of them when one snapped in his hand. Astomar stopped himself rightly enough, but the noise he made was significant, and the Space Marines were put on edge. They tensed, stretching out their senses through the suits’ sensorium suites. Voldo moved himself, his suit lights catching on the matrix.

Voldo was about to signal the all clear when Eskerio spoke.

‘Contact,’ he breathed.

Voldo and the others searched it out. There at the bottom of the tangled structure, a pulsing mark. It was heading unerringly toward them.

‘We must go fast now,’ said Voldo. ‘We shall abandon stealth.’

Two more red marks flashed, then ten more.

‘We are one hundred and fifty metres from the Imperial ship’s hull, brother-sergeant,’ said Eskerio.

Alanius turned quickly. ‘There! Movement!’

‘Go now!’ shouted Voldo.

The Space Marines shoved themselves off, the sheer bulk of their suits smashing struts to pieces as they flew. Their left hands crackled as they activated the energy fields surrounding their power fists, and they used these to batter their way through the forest-like mass of supports.

Voldo risked a look back. Below them, genestealers launched themselves from strut to strut, scurrying upward, their six limbs lending them a grace and speed in the low gravity that the Terminators could not match. He raised his gun, but did not fire. The targets were moving fast and were in dense cover. ‘Conserve your ammunition, brothers!’ he shouted.

They bludgeoned their way through the struts. The hull narrowed, the floor and ceiling three metres apart. They were forced to work their way around irregular cysts bulging inward from the fabric of the hull. Voldo scrambled between two of these, to find Gallio carving a way out of the alien ship. Nuministon came next, then the compromised Genthis, followed by Clastrin, Alanius, Azmael, and Eskerio. Astomar was last, kicking at something that dragged at his feet. Voldo caught sight of a leering alien face through the suit picter. The genestealer’s lower hands grasped the Space Marine’s greave, but it struggled to get its sharper upper claws at him. Eskerio leaned over and discharged his storm bolter. Astomar’s armour sparked as the missiles caught him. One found its mark in the genestealer’s face and it went limp as its head exploded. Astomar kicked at its hands, until he dislodged it, and pulled himself into the demi-chamber formed by the curved cysts.

The motion tracker was alive with dots, a wave of xenos rendered in flashing red. Voldo glanced back. The three Blood Drinkers were attacking the rubbery material of the hull wall with their lightning claws, gashing it. Clastrin worked again with Gallio. The Forgemaster’s plasma torches burned, but made little impact on the strange material that made up this part of the hull. Where Gallio’s chainfist penetrated the wall, the hull’s elasticity made it pucker around the blade, snagging the weapon’s teeth and keeping it from being properly breached. Their exit was minutes away from readiness.

‘Brother Eskerio! Clear a way for Brother Astomar! Astomar, let fire on my mark.’

A genestealer lunged at the gap. Astomar punched it in the shoulder with his power fist, caving its shoulder into its chest. He kicked it free. Eskerio shot down three more with controlled bursts from his storm bolter. Grasping claws forced their way between the other cysts, raking at the air, but the spaces between were too small for them to force their way through.

Voldo waited until there were no live genestealers by the gap. The sensorium did its best to differentiate the auspex motion detector’s data into dead and live foes, those it deemed no longer a threat turning a deep amber. Four of these floated in the space beyond the cysts, a sickle-shaped formation of twenty or so live contacts beyond that. It was imperative that the promethium of Astomar’s heavy flamer could spread far. If he fired while the gap was plugged, only single genestealers would take the brunt. In the worst case, the fires could wash back into their own space, and they were capable of overwhelming even the great protection of Terminator armour.

‘Brother-sergeant, I have a clear field!’

‘Fire!’ shouted Voldo.

Fire bellied out from the heavy weapon, gushing through the gap and billowing out into the wider space beyond. Genestealers shrieked, and Voldo was gratified to see many more contacts turn amber.

‘Emperor! The matrix is ablaze,’ said Astomar.

Voldo looked himself, shouldering Eskerio aside. The structure of the ship had caught fire.

‘Should keep them back for a while,’ said Genthis.

‘Do not count on it, brother.’ More red dots were closing in on them.

‘Almost there, brothers!’ shouted Gallio. His chainfist squealed, the disruption field banging as alien materials went to atoms.

‘Look brother-sergeant, the fire.’ Astomar drew Voldo’s attention back to the blaze. It died back quickly, the bone-like matrix smouldering low. Voldo checked his sensorium.

‘The flames have consumed the available oxygen,’ said Astomar.

‘The xenos will suffocate,’ said Nuministon.

‘No,’ said Voldo. ‘Even a vacuum is nothing to them.’ He looked back to Gallio’s work. ‘Ready yourselves!’

The elastic properties of the hull were exhausted, and Gallio’s weapon suddenly punctured the material fully. A rush of air blasted in through the rip, the hull flapped like a flag in the wind. The fire, suddenly nourished, exploded.

The force of it was astonishing. The flames blasted into their confined space, jolting the heavily armoured Space Marines together. The hull tore further under the pressure of the firestorm, and Gallio was able to rip a doorway into it large enough to force himself through. He grasped Clastrin, and dragged him after him. The others righted themselves and followed, and so they made their escape from the alien ship and were into the derelict Imperial vessel.

They ran, Voldo at their head.

The Terminators jogged as fast as they were able, their movement helped by the active gravity in the ship. The corridor they followed passed deep into the vessel. Their radiation counters rattled, and the air about them became furnace-hot, baked dry by the roiling energies of the reactor. The corridor was whole, but the outer hulk was much fissured, entirely stripped of plating in places and reduced to bracing spars. The genestealers from the roost could therefore ambush them at any turn.

‘Not far now!’ shouted Eskerio. From behind came the racket of storm bolter fire as Gallio lay down covering fire, Astomar beside him ready to fill the corridor with promethium.

Contacts pinged all over the map, coming down from outside and following corridors parallel to their own. Voldo stopped at an intersection and blasted three gene-stealers coming from the left to chunks. ‘Quickly! More are on their way.’

‘We are making for the outer lock,’ said Eskerio. ‘There should be a door ahead, then a short corridor, then access to the port.’

‘Let us pray to the Emperor that it functions,’ said Voldo.

Astomar’s flamer roared. Genestealers screamed. A dozen motion positives backed away.

‘Thank the Lord of Man, there it is!’ said Voldo. ‘The door.’

The doorway to the airlock access corridor was set into a wall in a hexagonal antechamber. Two more doors opened out from the either side. He ran to it, and stopped dead.

‘What is it brother?’ Alanius called. He was supporting Genthis, half-dragging him. Genthis’s suit’s heatsinks were being overwhelmed by the fierce heat of the reactor, his time was running out.

‘There is no control panel!’

‘Let me see,’ said Clastrin. He came forward. More bolter fire came from the rear. Three shots, an inhuman scream.

Clastrin knelt by the door. The panel had been ripped free. Wires hung from it, their colours lost under the dirt of ages. He plunged a metal tendril from his harness into the mess. ‘There is power,’ he said, ‘but I cannot access the command circuits.’ His mechadendrite withdrew.

‘What of direct interface, can you not link with the door directly?’ said Nuministon.

‘No. It is all gone.’

‘Then cut it through!’ growled Alanius.

‘This is a major blast door of prime patterning,’ said Clastrin. ‘Time is needed.’

Red dots crowded in from all sides on the map.

‘Time is a luxury we do not have,’ said Voldo. ‘And such a choice, Brother Gallio’s storm bolter there, or his chainfist here.’

Clastrin cast about, rapidly scanning the walls. Conduits and circuitry showed up in his artificer armour’s displays. He caught sight of a hatchway.

‘There is another way,’ he said. He stood and pointed. ‘A crawlway. I can go through and attempt to remotely activate this door from the airlock’s inner portal.’

‘It is too small,’ said Azmael.

‘Not if I go without armour,’ said Clastrin in his twin voices. ‘Then I will fit.

‘Are you insane?’ said Alanius. ‘Genestealers descend upon us from every quarter.’

‘Then we will die whether I go or not,’ said Clastrin.

‘What of the radiation?’

‘I shall recite the fifteenth litany minoris, and bring my mucranoid into action. The coating it will give my skin will provide some protection.’

‘Yes, not to try, that is the insanity,’ said Voldo.

Clastrin bowed his head. He reached for the first release clasp, and began the liturgy of disrobement.

Genthis pushed himself upright from Alanius. ‘I will go with him,’ he said. ‘I am no use within my armour. Without it, I can act as an escort.’

Voldo looked from Clastrin to Alanius. The latter hesitated, then stood back. ‘Agreed brother, you are a credit to our order.’

Clastrin stepped forward, using his servo-harness to help Genthis from his crippled armour.

Voldo acted, plotting positions for the remaining Terminators; Gallio and Astomar to hold the rear against the bulk of the genestealers, Alanius beside them to aid them if they broke through. Voldo took the left door leading from the chamber, Eskerio he directed to the right door.

Eskerio hefted his storm bolter. His ammunition was almost spent. ‘Give me his claws,’ he said suddenly. ‘Lend me your weapons, Brother Genthis.’

Clastrin paused his hands, his servo-harness continued undoing retaining bolts and clasps on Genthis’s armour.

‘I have but twenty bolts remaining. Better I give my magazines to our brother-sergeant and let him fire longer, while I go better equipped for close melee.’

‘I did not think such fighting to be your preference, Novamarine,’ said Genthis with humour.

‘All things have their time and place, cousin Blood Drinker,’ said Eskerio.

‘Then you may gladly take them.’

The gauntlets slipped from his wrists.

‘Hurry then!’ said Voldo. A wave of contacts were converging on them, far more than before. ‘The roost has awakened. We must fight now for our lives as well as the glory of the Emperor.’

Eskerio took the lightning claws from the Blood Drinker. Voldo and Nuministon helped Genthis further, releasing the bolts that attached his breastplate to his cowling. With a hiss of air, his helmet came away, revealing his savagely beautiful face.

‘It is hot brothers! As hot as home!’ he shouted and smiled. With a twist, he depressed his belt clasp, and the two-part breastplate unclicked. Nuministon pulled it away, sealant cracking where it had covered over the joins between plates. The tech-priest, with Voldo’s help, next removed the cowl and the reactor within, and set to work on Genthis. Far more quickly than the Novamarine’s sergeant could have hoped, Nuministon had disassembled the armour and Genthis stepped free. What would have taken the forge serfs twenty minutes to achieve, the magos had done in a fraction of the time. Voldo hoped the armour was not offended. The components of Genthis’s battle-plate lay scattered upon the floor.

Clastrin had replaced Eskerio’s storm bolter and power fist with the crimson lightning claws of Genthis. Despite the difference in marks between the two Space Marines’ armours, Clastrin connected the blades to the suit’s power source easily.

Eskerio held the claws up in front of his helmet and activated them. ‘My thanks for your arms.’

‘Use them well,’ said Genthis. ‘Do not disappoint my armour’s machine-spirit.’

Shouts came from the rear. Genestealers were prowling the perimeter. Azmael and Voldo moved away, leaving the naked Genthis and Nuministon to help the Forgemaster from his armour. Clastrin deactivated and detached what he could with direct commands via his spine ports, while the magos and Blood Drinker pulled his servo-harness away. They unclipped his backpack, helped him off with his gauntlets, and then he was bare headed, ice-blue eyes staring out from a face tattooed with holy blueprints and the cog of Mars under the Novamarine’s skull and starburst.

‘We are ready,’ he said as his breastplate came free.

‘Then go, and may the Lord of Mankind guide you,’ said Voldo, his voice hard and loud through his suit vox-grille. The sergeant lifted his weapon and fired. Genestealers were chancing the other corridor.

CHAPTER 10

THE POWER OF THE MACHINE-GOD

The heat was intense, fifty-five degrees at least, but the touch of it reduced to a tolerable level as Clastrin’s modified sweat glands secreted an oily perspiration. The smell of the mucranoid’s secretions was sharp and somewhat unpleasant. He wiped it away from his mouth, nose and eyes or it would seal them shut. Hibernation was not his aim today.

Clastrin’s forte was machinery, but he knew a little of how his biological gifts functioned, for what was biotechnology but another manifestation of the glorious machine? He knew how the long-chain proteins in the mucous from the Weaver aligned themselves with one another, hardening to cover his body in a waxy coating. He flexed his hand, watching as the second skin wrinkled. Another benefit of the Emperor-Omnissiah, and the wisdom of ancient days. He had been Master of the Forge of the Novamarines for seventy years, but his wonder at the might of the Machine-God never diminished.

‘Blessed are the works of technology, blessed are the ways of the Omnissiah,’ he said.

Nuministon, hurrying to unclip the remainder of the Forgemaster’s armour, did not respond.

With his helmet off, Clastrin was exposed to the full noise of the ship. The unshielded reactor filled the space with a persistent roar, distant though it was. The derelict ship vibrated with it. All vessels hummed to the tune of their power sources, but this was a sick song. Clastrin possessed a deep affinity for machines, he could sense what ailed them often without removing their casings. He was surprised the reactor worked still.

Gunfire rattled sporadically. No longer able to access the extended senses of his helmet, Clastrin’s view of the combat was restricted to what his own eyes and ears could tell him. The corridors leading out of this small chamber were obscured by the massive bulk of the Terminator armour. He suspected that the genestealers held back, wary of the Space Marines’ firepower. They were savage, these xenos, but possessed of a cunning akin to true intelligence.

Nuministon stepped back, holding the Forgemaster’s backplate. The neural interface spike slid free of the port in Clastrin’s black carapace, and his sense of his war harness departed him entirely. Clastrin still wore parts of his power armour, but he was to all intents already naked.

Nuministon placed the plate on the floor, and helped Clastrin free himself of the rest of his plate.

Astomar’s flamer whooshed. Firelight played around the chamber.

‘I am ready,’ said Clastrin. His own voice sounded odd outside of his armour. The mucous had hardened fully, providing some protection from both heat and vacuum. Useful under the current circumstances.

‘Go with the Omnissiah,’ said Nuministon. ‘I am not aware of the pattern for these portals, but such a simple thing as a door will pose no trouble to an initiate to the mysteries of Mars.’

‘Cousin Genthis! We go!’ Clastrin had to shout to be heard.

The Blood Drinker nodded. His body was streaked with dried secretions, but he had no protective cover, and his own skin looked unnaturally dry. Genthis caught Clastrin looking at him, and shook his head.

A loss of a para-organ, then, thought Clastrin. Some Chapters did not possess all of the Emperor’s gifts. ‘There is no atmosphere in the corridor beyond, cousin.’

‘Then I will trust you to work hard to free us,’ said the Blood Drinker. ‘I shall go first, Lord Forgemaster.’ He was thinner than the Novamarine, athletically proportioned, as lithe and hard-muscled as a statue. His face too, was beautiful, its angelic perfection at odds with the feral way in which Genthis bared his teeth as he spoke. ‘You are of greater worth here.’ He held a knife in his hand.

‘Take this,’ said Nuministon, handing over an ornate bolt pistol. ‘I am no warrior.’

Genthis nodded in thanks. Clastrin picked up his own bolt pistol from the floor.

‘We must go now,’ said the Forgemaster. The sounds of gunfire were intensifying. He extended his two mechandrites from the housing below his shoulder blades, a gift of a different kind from the temples of the Machine-God. He reached up to the panel covering the crawlway and deftly unscrewed it with the dendrite tips, pulling the plate away. He turned to Genthis and indicated that he would boost the Blood Drinker into the space. Genthis was up and into the hatch easily.

Clastrin took one last look at his brothers, their bone-and-blue armour standing shoulder to shoulder with the red of the Blood Drinkers, then turned, jumped up, grabbed the lip of the hatch and pulled himself in.

He was in the machine, surrounded by cabling. He imagined himself a component in the grand scheme of the Omnissiah, a piece of the greater puzzle of the universe’s mechanism. His mucranoid film shielded him from snags and the sharp edges in the crawlspace. Genthis, not so protected, was already cut and scraped in a dozen places, leaving a trail of blood which dried on contact with the metal. It was punishingly hot in the crawlspace, the air stale and rank, and the other adept’s skin was raw with blisters.

‘How far?’ said the Blood Drinker. Wildness had crept back into his voice. He was enjoying this.

‘Not far, thirty metres. We pass alongside an access corridor to an outer airlock. There is a panel toward the end. From there I will be able to remotely open the door and let our brothers in.’

Genthis made a noise of affirmation. ‘Good, good. I long to rejoin them. It is not our way to retreat from a fight.’ He moved forward some way as he spoke, then said, ‘Wait! We come to a crossways.’

Clastrin brought up a copy of the map in his intelligence core. The cranial implant was another gift of Mars, another thing that set him aside from his battle-brothers. A vertical shaft bisected theirs. On the far side the way grew wider, two broad ways filled with power conduits leading at right angles away up and down into the skin of the ship.

‘Go on,’ said Clastrin.

‘Shh!’ said Genthis. ‘I hear something.’

Clastrin waited as the Blood Drinker inched forward to peer down the shaft, then up. He turned back to look at the Novamarines Forgemaster.

‘Movement. The enemy descends upon us.’ He scrambled forward, swinging his legs under him and dropping into the vertical shaft. He looked upward. ‘Hurry Lord Forgemaster, you must be quick! Crawl over the shaft and be on your way. I will hold them here.’

Clastrin wriggled forward. The rattle of claws moving over metal came from above him, but he did not look up. He pushed past Genthis’s head, and went on into the further crawlspace. Genthis crawled in backward after him. Clastrin was four metres in when Genthis began shooting.

Praying to the Machine-God and the Emperor for the Blood Drinker’s soul, he pushed on. The sounds of fighting intensified behind him, alien screeches echoing metallically in the confined space, the bark of the bolt pistol. The reek of genestealer blood thickened the air.

Clastrin turned his broad shoulders awkwardly; these service conduits were designed for drones and unchanged men, not the giants of the Space Marine Chapters. His arms pinned to his chest, he worked with difficulty to free the access panel. Behind him, Genthis shouted the battle-cries of his Chapter. The noise of his weapon was overwhelmingly loud in the confined space. Shrieks and the thump of falling flesh signalled the demise of genestealers as they plummeted down the shaft, bouncing from its sides as they fell.

Even through the noise, Clastrin heard the click as Genthis’s boltgun ran dry, the clatter as Genthis discarded it. The Blood Drinker began to chant, a Blood Drinker’s battle hymn Clastrin did not know. The Blood Drinker was preparing himself for his death.

The panel popped out of its housing. Air blew from the crawlway into the vacuum of the airlock access corridor.

Clastrin drew in a deep breath, filling the lungs he was born with and the third gifted him by the Chapter. With a twist, he wormed through the hatch, and dropped into the way.

Brother Genthis chanted. ‘Lo! I see the wings of Sanguinius! They shield me from harm! They bear me up from battle!’ The genestealer attacking him crouched in the mouth of the crawlway, its body contorted in a manner impossible for a man. Scrabbling talons raked at Genthis, drawing lines of blood across his scalp. The Space Marine grabbed one of the upper claws in his left hand, yanking it hard over to the side of the crawlspace. The genestealer hissed and struggled, its other arms tangled behind its pinned arm. Its tubular tongue flicked over its black teeth. Yellow eyes blazed. Genthis felt the power of them, felt them trying to subvert his will, but he was a brother of the Blood Drinkers and the wiles of xenos held no power over him. ‘Blood is life, the life is blood, through life we fulfil our duty, through blood we continue life!’ His voice became increasingly sonorous. ‘Take my blood, take my life, you will never turn me from my duty, though my blood lie thickening in the dust, and my life run out and be done!’

He drove his combat knife deep into the glaring eye of the genestealer, twisted it until it ground on bone. The genestealer convulsed so hard it threw off Genthis’s hand. Its limbs rattled a drum roll of death on the metal.

Wind sprang up, blowing down the corridor to where Clastrin had gone, and Genthis was glad that the Forgemaster of the Novamarines had made it into the airlock access corridor. He sang louder, against the howl of decompression. Leaving the dead genestealer blocking the crawlway, he backed further down. A pair of large purple hands grabbed at the corpse and pulled it away. The dead gene-stealer fell from sight as it dropped into the shaft. Three more alien faces regarded him from the end. Without pause, the next of the monsters crept into the narrow space. Legs bent up under it, it moved rapidly. Genthis laughed.

‘Come, come and fight me alien filth! Brother Genthis has not had his fill yet!’

His body was electric with excitement, the joy of battle coursed through him, lifting his spirit and filling him with surety of purpose. At the back of his soul, he felt the dull ache of need, for his last Rite of Holos had been a week ago, and the Thirst had resumed its torments. He did not care. ‘Here is battle! In battle is true service! Service begets joy! Joy begets death!’ he shouted. Genthis felt this joy deeply. To him and his kind, there was no greater purpose in all the galaxy than to fight in the name of the Emperor.

The genestealer scuttled at him, upper claws outstretched. Genthis batted one aside, and stabbed his knife point deep into the chitin of another. The genestealer made a strange, squawking protest and tore its arm back. Genthis’s knife was wrenched from his hand.

Genthis sang the Sanguis Moritura, laughing as he did.

‘The blood of life flows quickly! Only in death can it be stilled!’

He fended off the genestealer’s claws, turned them aside with his strong hands. ‘Let not mine be stilled easily, let it flow on and outward – let it flow from me as I slay those who free it!’

He worked his cheeks and spat, acidic venom from his Betcher’s gland spraying into the genestealer’s face. The thing screeched as its eyes dissolved, and Genthis reached for it. He opened his mouth wide, dragged the creature to him and bit deep, his extended canines sinking into its alien neck. He ignored the burn of his own acid venom on his skin. Black blood poured down his throat.

Xenos blood. Unclean. Impure. Satisfying. He gulped as it filled his mouth. It tasted vile, bitter and cold, still he drank. Flashes of alien thoughts played across his mind as it filled his stomach and washed over his Remembrancer; endless waiting, the chill of deep space, and a single purpose so consuming there was space for nothing else. Behind it, a vast and horrifying shape moved, distant, and yet imminent.

Genthis dragged his head back, his hearts chilled by the vision. Dark blood ran down his face. His skin bubbled, acid burns joining the blisters he had received from the hot metal. He blinked, the genestealer’s memories of inconceivable patience warring with his own urgent need for war.

A rending sound came from above him. He twisted his neck. Metal plating peeled back. The terrible face of a genestealer, contorted in fury, glared down at him.

‘Blood is strength, in death it quickens,’ he whispered.

A three-clawed hand drove down into his neck, ripping his windpipe free.

His mind still reeling from its contact with the alien’s soul, Brother Genthis died.

Voldo blasted a genestealer into pieces with his storm bolter, mass reactive bolts tearing it apart from the inside. He swung his power sword around, smashing another of the aliens back. He put a bolt in its gut, and it crumpled to the ground. Gallio stood not far behind him, taking opportunistic shots past him. To his left, Astomar let fly with one final burst of his heavy flamer.

‘Ammunition depleted, brother-sergeant!’ He called.

By Astomar, Eskerio fought to defend his battle-brother, borrowed lightning claws darting quickly, ripping parallel furrows into alien flesh. Behind Voldo, Alanius and Azmael fought back to back, sending genestealer limbs flying, Azmael seemingly unhindered by his damaged suit. Nuministon crouched by the door, ignoring the combat he worked on its dead control panel. Voldo was impressed by his coolness. Not once did the tech-priest look up from his work.

Despite the suit’s aid and his own superhuman metabolism he was panting with effort. His helmet flashed, the sensorium clamouring at him with a dozen alarms. He cleaved a genestealer in two, power sword flaring, and stole a glance at the door.

It remained locked.

Clastrin was in the airlock access corridor. He went to the inner airlock door at the far end of the corridor from the access doorway beyond which were the rest of the party. The corridor was wide enough for two Terminators to walk abreast. This was once a major access point for the ship, he thought.

He flipped out the access panel to the door control with the tips of his mechadendrites.

The wind was loud as air was sucked from the pressurised cavities by the vacuum in the corridor, battering at him and causing his hair to whip around his face, stirring the metal tendrils at the back of his skull. There must have been a gap in the hull to the outside, for the air whistled ceaselessly over him; the pressure should have stabilised by now. At least he could breath. Over the roar of the wind, he faintly heard the sound of Genthis’s battle hymn and the screams of dying aliens.

‘Focus is the mother and the father of the machine,’ he said to himself. ‘Focus is the enemy of haste, focus is the bringer of function.’ Clastrin regretted that he had no holy oils or greases with which to paint the exterior of the door panel to supplicate the machine-spirits of the ancient ship. He had invaded systems wantonly all over the hulk. He was a battle-brother of the Novamarines, a warrior first and foremost. Expediency overrode all other concerns; but he was also a priest of the Omnissiah, inducted into the lesser thirteen mysteries of the Cult Mechanicus, and he felt sorrow that he had not been able to approach the devices he communed with on this mission with the appropriate reverence.

He reached out with his intelligence core. Emitters within the cabling at the back of his head beamed his requests into the ship in the timeless language of binaric. There was no reply. With machinery this age, there rarely was, the spirits often having died, fled, or lapsed into electronic senility.

His mechadendrites snaked over his shoulder, their flexible smart metals allowing them to extend, the dendrites’ diameter thinning as they did so. Their interface tips searched the cavity for an input port – there!

Clastrin closed his eyes involuntarily as a familiar electric jolt coursed through his mind, his cerebral augmentations seeking communion with the vessel.

There was but a flicker of life in the ship. The reactor burned fiercely, but so much of its energy was radiated through broken containment fields and lost. The hull was broken in so many places that the ship’s service infrastructure was likewise interrupted. But from here to the door, from the door to the reactor; from somewhere, energy trickled. And if energy ran, signals could be sent. Voltage was too low; wire warmed rather than conveyed messages, resistances heightened by deterioration in the power matrices. He risked adding gain to the energy flows, sourcing the power from his own cybernetics. A risky play, drawing on his own body. He missed the power plant of his power armour.

Ways opened up. Wires dead for millennia hummed with life.

He felt the door at the other end of the corridor, felt the thickness of it. Brother Gallio would have been at it for twenty minutes, he thought, before scratching it. He felt too the broken panel on the outside, and the connections that had once run to it, severed and dead, deep within the wall sealing the outer hull from the chamber his battle-brothers now fought in.

He reached out through his interface dendrites, the metal cabling on his head warming as his energies mingled with that of the ship’s machines. There, the door access switch. A simple piece of optical electronics. He activated it.

Nothing happened. He tried again. It was no use. The double doors at the far end, the ones trapping his brothers, remained closed.

There was movement behind him. Genthis’s broken corpse was pushed from the access hatch, landing awkwardly on the floor, his head nearly severed. The blood-smeared face of a genestealer followed. Clastrin did not break contact with the machine. He raised his bolt pistol in one fluid motion and put a round between the genestealer’s eyes. Scrabbling noises came from behind as more genestealers tried to gain the corridor.

He spoke. ‘Oh great and all-knowing Omnissiah! Oh keeper of knowledge, aid me now.’ His eyes screwed shut. He reached out, caressing the switch with his being, at one with the machine.

From somewhere, another touch upon his mind, that of another machine. Fleeting, then gone.

Lights flickered. Clastrin was aware of power relays burning out within the wall. But the double door trapping his brothers creaked, straining against the corrosion that held it closed. A deafening squeal of metal cut into the wind, and the door juddered open.

‘All praise the Omnissiah, all praise the father of machines,’ said Clastrin. He turned, gun raised, to face the genestealers.

Captain Mastrik of the Novamarines and Squad Vermillion flew in the Thunderhawk Reprisal, its sister craft Hawk’s Fury alongside. Laser light stabbed out from one or the other as they flew above the hulk’s surface, atomising dangerous chunks of debris.

‘Lord captain!’ The second pilot of the vessel turned in his seat. ‘I have sight of Wisdom of Lucretius’s teleport homers.’

Mastrik was out of his own seat in an instant. ‘Where?’

‘Here, lord captain.’ The Space Marine pointed at a glowing orb on the map. ‘Near this energy source. I saw it for a second, and then it was gone, but I did see it.’

‘That is practically on the surface,’ said Mastrik. He smiled. ‘They are coming out.’ He slapped the Space Marine’s shoulder pad. ‘Take us down. Hawk’s Fury! Follow us in.’

‘Yes, lord captain.’ The voice of the other pilot was blurred by static, almost unintelligible.

‘Brothers!’ called Mastrik to his men. ‘Prepare for immediate deployment, we have found our brethren, and if they are in need of our aid, we will be ready to give it to them.’

Gallio was first into the corridor, then Astomar. Clastrin watched as he dodged past a genestealer, Azmael stepping forward to take it down with his claws. The Forgemaster saw Voldo stagger back, a genestealer grappling with him. It flew backwards, blood exploding from its back, and then Clastrin could see nothing more in the chamber, the view blocked by his brothers. He turned his attention back to the accessway hatch. Coming through there, the genestealers were an easy target. Three lay dead atop Genthis, another hung from the hatch.

He waited until Gallio was close. He took deep breaths of the rushing air, then opened both inner and outer airlock doors simultaneously, overriding the ship’s safety protocols. He grabbed hold of the open door panel as the rush of air became a gale. The airlock gaped open onto the depthless black of the cosmos. The merciless light of Jorso flooded the revealed airlock chamber. A glittering blast of flash-frozen atmosphere and flakes of paint, corrosion and dust gushed out into space.

‘Many genestealers!’ shouted Gallio as he passed. Clastrin nodded. He was being pulled toward the outside, but his brothers, still armoured, trudged on, weathering the wind as a man might a spring breeze.

Gallio went into the night outside, then Nuministon who bobbed his multi-lensed helmet in thanks as he hurried past. Astomar, Eskerio, then the Blood Drinker Azmael was next. Voldo, his armour cowling scored deeply followed, firing as he walked backwards. Finally, Alanius. Sparks showered from a tear in his armour. He too walked backwards. Genestealers crept after him, Voldo’s bolts finding their flesh and laying them down in death. Blood and gobbets of flesh spattered Clastrin with every kill. They came closer. There were too many.

Clastrin reached out to the ship again. He found the governors for the grav plates easily. With a prayer to Mars and a twist of binaric code, he turned them up to full.

Crushing weight gripped him. Alanius and Voldo wavered on their legs. The Terminator suits, designed to work under the harshest of conditions, responded, redoubling the strength they lent to the Space Marines. The remaining Novamarines and Blood Drinkers walked out into the endless night.

For the genestealers, it was a different matter. They cried out in anger as their legs collapsed under them and they were pinned by their own mass to the floor. They tried to advance, but could not move, their claws waving feebly.

Clastrin withdrew his mechadendrites, his machine gifts retreating to their housing in his black carapace. Alanius caught him around the waist as he backed out into the airlock chamber. The oppressive gravity dropped away abruptly as they passed the threshold of the door, making his stomach flip, and Clastrin was outside in the hard vacuum with the others, unprotected but for his flimsy mucranoid skin. He screwed his eyes shut, and yet still through his eyelids the blue light seared his retinas. He felt his skin stretch and blood churn. Only willpower prevented him from opening his mouth in a silent scream. He flung his arm over his face to protect his eyes. The air in his lungs would soon be spent.

‘Lord captain! Atmospheric venting!’

Mastrik looked out of the Thunderhawk’s forward windows. A glittering cone of debris blasted out from the surface of the hulk, as an airlock in a trapped Imperial vessel opened. Bulky figures, their shadows long on the surface, stepped out onto the surface. Teleport homing beacons and suit data sprang up on the Thunderhawk’s screens. Some of the Terminators were damaged, others were absent.

‘Set down! Set down immediately!’ said Mastrik.

Thunderhawks swooped in on jets of fire, blasting accreted dust into space. Assault ramps dropped open, the ships’ air gusting out with them, and two squads of Tactical Marines rushed onto the surface, swiftly forming a perimeter. Clastrin was taken aboard by an Apothecary first, and put into a sealed chamber. Mastrik approached Voldo.

‘Brother-sergeant,’ he said. ‘How went your mission?’

‘A success, although not without its complications,’ the older man replied. ‘We have the mapping data. Brother Curzon is trapped in the hulk; Brother Tarael’s whereabouts are unknown. Brother Genthis is dead. Our own Brother Militor remains as rearguard near where we came into the hulk.’

‘The armour of Forgemaster Clastrin, and Brother Genthis?’

‘Brother Genthis’s body lies just within, lord captain. His armour and that of the Master of the Forge are at the end of the access corridor.’

‘Then we will retrieve them,’ said Mastrik. ‘And the Progenoid glands of Brother Genthis. We will present his armour and his gene-seed to Lord Caedis. It should take the sting from their loss a little.’

Mastrik signalled to his men. A brother with a flamer went to the airlock first. The tunnel was at an angle to the surface of the hulk, and he had to adjust his aim accordingly. Two others dragged out the body of Genthis and handed it to the care of the Apothecary accompanying the retrieval group. Then the corridor was cleansed with promethium. Mastrik had Nuministon readjust the gravity, and his squads went in, three brothers abreast, firing as they went.

In a short time, the armours were recovered and borne with reverence to Hawk’s Fury.

‘Honour the battlegear of the dead,’ said Mastrik, as the vast bulk of Genthis’s Terminator suit went by on the shoulders of six Novamarines. Two of his own were wounded. A fair exchange for the retrieval of ancient wargear.

They fell back into the ships in good order, and the Thunderhawks flew. Voldo, helmet off, conversed with Mastrik in the operations room to the rear of the flight deck.

‘Lord captain,’ said Voldo. ‘We discovered a large roost of genestealers during our escape. It lies here, not far from the reactor.’

Mastrik looked at the map.

‘A few well placed shots should detonate the reactor, brother-sergeant.’ Mastrik smiled.

‘Indeed. I say fewer genestealers would make the coming fight easier.’

‘Hail the fleet!’ ordered Mastrik.

‘Brother-Sergeant Voldo,’ came Galt’s voice, ripped by static. ‘It is good you still live.’

‘Lord captain.’ Voldo relayed his news, and the location of the reactor near the surface.

‘Then we will smite them,’ said Galt. ‘Open fire on Brother-Sergeant Voldo’s coordinates.’

‘No! Not the reactor! It is a treasure beyond your comprehension,’ pleaded Nuministon.

‘We have retrieved Genthis’s armour. The roost by it is a treasure we can do without,’ said Galt. ‘There is sure to be much more archeotech elsewhere within the hulk, be content with that.’

‘We will have vengeance,’ said Voldo. From his sensorium, he sent out the coordinates of the reactor, the Thunderhawk’s communications suite boosting the signal back to the fleet.

The two Thunderhawks skimmed over the surface of the hulk, back toward the party’s initial insertion point. A streak of metal sped across the black behind them, a bombardment cannon round. The hulk shook as it impacted. Bright fire burst upwards, followed moments later by a searing flash.

‘The reactor,’ said Voldo.

Nuministon turned away, the remaining organic parts of his face hard.

Fire shot out of the hulk, bodies and debris billowing out into space around it.

‘Death to the enemies of mankind,’ said Voldo.

‘It is the will of the Emperor, and it pleases me greatly to be its instrument,’ replied Mastrik.

Militor tried the vox again. The incessant buzz of subatomic particles cutting up his comms channels was all he heard. His fleet access was restricted to their locator beacon, voice contact was so broken up as to be useless, and although he knew where the fleet lay, he doubted they could tell where he was. From the group there were no messages, which was to be expected under the circumstances, but he had been on station for several hours and the expedition should have returned by now.

‘Brother Militor to Novum in Honourum, Brother Militor requesting audience with Lord Captain Galt.’

Nothing.

His own limited sensorium auspex showed him nothing untoward, only the radioactive broil that filled the hulk below him, and the snow of atoms blasted out by the sun. He had seen and heard nothing the whole time he had been there. The tech-priest’s devices had gone off at the appointed time, and he wondered if the great hulk quake that followed had somehow been caused by their machinations. There was no knowing with the priests of Mars. Militor was grateful for the weapons he carried and the armour which shielded him, but the less he knew of their arcane workings the better. Technology was a dangerous knowledge, fraught with peril.

He paced around the lifthead, suit lights catching on the edges of ruptured metal and the dead crewmen. He made his circle as quietly as he could, pausing at each door to let his sensorium extend his senses into the spaces beyond.

This was poor duty. He wished he was below with his brothers of Squad Wisdom of Lucretius, the other adepts with whom he had fought a hundred battles. It pained him to think of them fighting without him, not least as in these circumstances a single additional storm bolter could turn a battle in their favour. But also he knew a little envy; this was not a mission that would bring additional skin art, not for him.

He put his feelings aside. Envy was not a worthy emotion.

A noise came from the lift shaft. He turned, amplified hearing working hard to pick up sound in the attenuated air.

One of the wires rippled, twanged metallically, and went taut.

Militor raised his storm bolter and approached the edge of the lift. There it was, the sound of boots locking and unlocking to the side of the shaft. An icon lit on his helmet map.

One of the Blood Drinkers. Where were the others?

‘Brother Militor speaks, who approaches?’

There was no reply, the vox continued its hiss.

The footsteps continued upward, the safety line jerking.

Several minutes went by. Militor remained cautious. Then, a voice in his ears.

‘It is I, Novamarine. Brother Tarael of Squad Hesperion. I am in sore need of your aid.’

The Blood Drinker sounded weary, and Militor soon saw why.

Tarael hauled himself over the lip of the shaft, digging his lightning claws into the deck to aid him. His armour was scored in a dozen places, cut clean through in two. He got to his feet, and Militor saw that his left leg dragged. The power fields were out on his right gauntlet, one of the blades sheared off, cables on the back of the weapon ripped open. His helmet had sustained damage, cracks spidering one lens. Suit sealant bubbled all over him.

Militor went to the red-armoured Space Marine’s side and steadied him.

‘The others… They were trapped in the quake,’ said Tarael haltingly. ‘I was left on the other side of a cave-in. Brother Curzon was buried, I do not know the fate of the others.’

‘You had no contact?’

‘They were alive when I left them. They told me to return to you, and bear the news to the fleet.’

‘Then we shall make our way back so you may fulfil your orders,’ said Militor. ‘There is little we can do for them now.’

‘Aye,’ said Tarael. Fresh noises came from the lift shaft. ‘And with haste. I fought my way through, but the xenos have not abandoned their pursuit of me.’

Casting frequent glances back at the lift shaft, Militor aided the limping Blood Drinker out of the lifthead, back toward their insertion point.

CHAPTER 11

BROTHERS OF BONE, BROTHERS OF BLOOD

Clastrin lay in a bed on crisp sheets, red-hooded apothecarion serfs working quietly around him, the cybernetic modifications they sported attuned to the machines that monitored the status of the wounded Forgemaster. Webbing and bandages covered his hurts; mainly flash burns from the strong light of Jorso. His eyes were covered with gauze; monitoring machines were plugged through gaps in the bed into his spinal interface ports.

Galt stood by his bed.

‘How much longer must I remain here, lord captain? I would return to my machines and their ministrations. All battlegear must be sanctified and blessed by the rituals of maintenance before battle. With such a hard fight against us, I would check the wargear of our brothers myself.’ Clastrin’s body was injured, but his twin voices had lost none of their strength.

‘Your Techmarines have been trained well, Forgemaster,’ said Galt. ‘You must rest awhile.’

‘My hurts are slight.’

‘Exposure to vacuum is not to be taken lightly, even within the protective embrace of the Weaver. Your tissues have ruptured and the damage must all be accounted before I can allow you to take up your duties. You must remain here for four days, so Apothecary Raandal says,’ insisted Galt.

Clastrin hesitated. ‘And my eyes?’

‘Will heal, Forgemaster.’

Clastrin nodded and relaxed into his pillows a little. ‘The flesh is weak, brother-captain. I see the burning face of Jorso still.’

‘Apothecary Raandal assures me that the retinal damage is not permanent.’

‘How go the repairs to Corvo’s Hammer?’ said Clastrin.

‘She lies alongside the Excommentum Incursus. The Adepts of Mars hold good to their word. Brother-Captain Aresti tells me they make swift progress,’ said Galt.

‘And the others from the mission, how do they fare?’

‘All bar Cousins Curzon and Genthis are unhurt. Cousin Tarael has minor injuries. From the Third Company, Brother Luitio and Brother Collo were wounded retrieving your armour with Captain Mastrik, Collo seriously.’

Clastrin nodded. ‘It is only right. A risk in lives, but the holy tools of war must be retrieved so that they can be employed anew. Flesh is in plentiful supply, adamantium is not.’

‘Lord Caedis was most grateful that we brought back the armour of Genthis and his Progenoid glands.’ Galt stepped out of the way of a serf and continued. ‘There were no further casualties, the mission was a remarkable success. A commendable kill rating.’

‘And now I must lie abed,’ said Clastrin.

Galt sought to reassure him. ‘Do not fret, you still may serve your duty now. Tell me of what happened within the hulk. Tell me of this deceit of the magos.’

‘Magos Nuministon was not telling us the whole truth, brother-captain. His machine had capabilities we were not aware of, a secondary mapping function designed to penetrate deep in to the hulk.’

‘Useful data. Why did they hide its gathering?’ asked Galt.

‘Cousin-Sergeant Alanius said the same thing. I surmise that there is something of great value within the hulk, and they would not have us know of it. The priests of Mars are jealous of their secrets.’

‘You share them, brother.’ Galt said so carefully, wishing to test Clastrin gently.

‘I am a brother of the Novamarines Chapter first and foremost, brother-captain,’ said Clastrin.

‘And a valued one at that. I mean no offence.’

‘Upon the screen, lord captain, I saw something deep in the hulk.’

‘What?’ said Galt. His eyes narrowed. He had his own doubts about the lord magos’s motives.

‘That I cannot tell you. It was a void, an absence of data where there should be data. Without access to the information I can say no more,’ said Clastrin. ‘There is something there these magi are hiding from us about this agglomeration. There are various aspects of it that trouble me. Consider this, captain. The hulk held its orbit well under intense bombardment. It is large, but so full of cavities that its overall mass is low. It should have been pushed off course. Surely we should have seen a deterioration in its orbital distance from the sun, but nothing. Secondly, the regularity of its departure from a system, and the arrival of it by so many stars of this class.’

‘Hulks are strange by their nature, Forgemaster. At what do you drive?’

‘Nothing at all, brother-captain, if not for this; there was something… else, brother-captain. A presence in the machine when I accessed the door to allow the others to escape.’

‘What?’

Clastrin sighed. Galt was glad at least that the Forgemaster had been spared the healing tanks. ‘I am not sure. I entered the mechanisms of the vessel. I could not open the door, then I did – I swear by Corvo’s oath that something aided me and the door opened.’

‘You underestimate your ability, Forgemaster. Without your expertise the party would have been lost and the mission a failure,’ said Galt.

‘But I did not open the door, brother-captain,’ insisted Clastrin. ‘I am sure of it.’

Galt was silent.

‘There is something else in the hulk, brother. Something the magi do not wish us to know of,’ insisted Clastrin. ‘I doubt their intentions are nefarious, but I would not put it past the priests of Mars to hide their knowledge of certain treasures should it suit them to do so.’

Galt nodded. ‘I have noticed certain irregularities in their behaviour, but such is the way with the adepts of the Machine-God. They operate clumsily if so, brother.’

‘Yes,’ said Clastrin. ‘A man like Plosk has many successes behind him. He is arrogant, secure in his accomplishments.’

‘Maybe, but he deals with the Adeptus Astartes now, not some planetary governor,’ said Galt. ‘I thank you for your intelligence, Forgemaster; now rest, recover. The sooner your talents are available to us, the better.’

‘I will return to duty soon, brother, I wish so fervently.’

The Hall of Meetings was crammed full of adepts – Adepts of Mars, and adepts of the stars. They stood in stalls that rose in serried tiers around the full circumference of the room. The massive doors to the hall interrupted the run of terraces only briefly; the stalls running up and over them. Now full with the mightiest of all humankind.

The Imagifer Maximus had been shepherded into the hall, and squatted in the middle of the circular floor the stalls surrounded. This tiled circle was the arena from which important strategies were relayed or rhetorics and lessons delivered and filled the centre of the room, illuminated by coloured light while the rest of the hall was dark. A fine mosaic of Guilliman arrayed for war, a world in one hand, a quill in another, decorated the floor, although the Imagifer Maximus obscured much of it at the moment.

Galt and Caedis occupied thrones on a dais that had been set up opposite the doors to the chamber. Sanguinary Master Teale and Reclusiarch Mazrael stood to the right of Caedis, Chaplain Odon and Epistolary Ranial to the left of Galt. Captains Aresti, Mastrik and Sorael paced the floor around the Adeptus Mechanicus relic, addressing the assembled brothers and priests with the plan of attack conceived by Galt and Caedis.

‘Brothers!’ shouted Mastrik, ‘Magi of Mars! The mapping data provided by the Adeptus Mechanicus has revealed the layout of the hulk in fine detail. Lord Caedis, First Captain Galt and your other leaders have met and discussed what shall be done to eradicate the genestealers and retrieve the hulk’s technological treasures. Here is the strategy we have decided upon. May the Emperor and the primarchs place their blessings upon it.’

The coloured lights were turned low, and the Imagifer Maximus activated. A perfect map of light was projected by the ancient device into the air.

‘Behold! The Death of Integrity, its secrets revealed to us,’ said Sorael. ‘And with its secrets revealed, so shall it fall!’

The Blood Drinkers shouted and stamped their armoured feet, raising a thunder in the room. The Novamarines looked to one another; such open fervour was not their way. Instead the brothers of bone-and-blue hummed low and loud, the haunting sign of their appreciation.

The map was of fine detail. In much of it, the level of precision took in the tiniest of ducts. Its fissures and caverns, halls and chambers, stone and steel were revealed for all to see. So cunning was the artifice of the Imagifer Maximus that this illusion appeared as real as the agglomeration it depicted. Depending on how one looked at the image, the machine would alter the hulk model’s opacity, presenting walls as solid or transparent. This was determined by what each viewer wished to see, and his view was visible only to him. Truly, the Imagifer was a marvel of the elder days.

This detail was absolute, save in a few places. Certain areas had a sketchiness to them, the data needed for the machine to describe the hulk interior was incomplete. Toward the centre of the hulk this problem became pronounced, the veracity of the map shifting from total fidelity to speculation, thence at the heart of it to darkness.

‘The Death of Integrity is vast,’ said Aresti. ‘Fortunately the volume of pressurised space is relatively small, and concentrated toward the western part of the hulk’s northern hemisphere. The majority of the active reactors are here, and we suspect atmospheric generators to be operational. This access to air and warmth explains why the principal genestealer roosts are located in this area. We have found five all told here. We cannot rely on the xenos to be dormant still after our recent incursion. However, they are unlikely to have scattered far, and we believe the majority to be found within this area still.’

An irregular green shape pulsed on the map, framing a good fifth of the agglomeration; the area of genestealer infestation.

‘In order to cleanse the hulk of the xenos, we have determined to drive them into this cavern,’ continued Aresti. A cavity in the hulk flashed up to the south of the green zone. The cavern was large, delineated by the inner wall of a single giant vessel on one side, the rest of the walls formed by a number of ships and a large asteroid.

‘Within this space, brothers from both Chapters will be able to set up effective kill-zones. Here we can use our ranged weaponry to full effect. Additionally, unlike in other areas of the hulk, this space is free of the high levels of radiation found elsewhere, and so our brothers armoured in standard power armour may be deployed. The majority of our battle-brothers and Terminators will be sent here, and we name them Battleforce Anvil; for it is against this gathering of might that the genestealers shall be crushed. Brother-Captain Mastrik of the Novamarines Second Company and Captain Sorael of the Blood Drinkers Fifth Company will be in command.’

Mastrik took over. ‘I will hold the near side of the cavern, while Sorael will occupy the pocket limned by this bulge in the asteroid wall.’

Sorael inclined his head in acknowledgement at this mention of his role.

‘Our first task is to breach the hull in these five areas,’ said Aresti. More graphical representations and icons flashed on the Imagifer. Animations showed the results of the described actions in stunning clarity. ‘This will done by demolition teams on the surface. The Adeptus Mechanicus have agreed to perform these duties, they will also lay a relay web that will amplify our vox signals, and allow us to communicate without difficulty. For this removal of our greatest strategic weakness, we thank them.’

‘It is aid gladly given, lord captain,’ said Plosk.

‘Scout elements of both Chapters will aid the Skitarii of Triplex Phall and guard the Mechanicus while they are upon the surface. Once breached, the atmosphere in these key parts of the hulk will vent into space, and drive the occupants of the roosts further into the hulk, toward the kill zone,’ said Mastrik.

‘Forgive my ignorance, lord captain.’ A brother of the Blood Drinkers from the stalls spoke. ‘We have little experience of fighting these beasts in space. How will this work? They endure years adrift in the void, surely the lack of air will not trouble beasts such as these.’

Galt spoke. ‘Genestealers can withstand vacuum, but not forever. Without air, they are forced, after a time, to become dormant. Within hulks they can only survive in their active state in areas with at least a trace oxygen-bearing atmosphere. They have an overwhelmingly strong desire for survival. They will instinctively follow gas trails to viable air pockets. Deprived of air they will sink into deep hibernation and eventually die, though this suffocation may take a hundred years. Do not fear, this is a sound tactic, one we have used several times in the last eight centuries alone.’

‘To this end, we will prepare three tunnels,’ said Aresti. Three ways were duly delimited by the Imagifer, long tunnels that wormed past each major roost. They ran through vessel after vessel, in certain places the whole length of particular ships, in others cutting through and then back out again in the space of metres. ‘These tunnels will require some time to prepare. Once these are completed and the atmosphere vented, Terminator teams, deployed earlier by boarding torpedo and gathered close by the roost exits, will drive the gathered genestealers before them into the cavity. This force we designate Strikeforce Hammer, for it is this which will descend upon the genestealers in most rightful smiting. In the cavern, the genestealers will be surrounded on all sides and cut down en masse. Search and destroy groups will scour the remainder of the hulk to hunt out remaining pockets of the enemy. Any that flee the cordons in the main killing field will be forced into the airless portions of the hulk. There they will enter hibernation, and will be easily overcome. There are other, smaller roosts in the airless parts. Four of these are in isolated air pockets, in the others the genestealers will not wake from their state of suspended animation. So necessarily, it is the xenos of the main roosts we must destroy first, the others, my brothers and noble cousins, must wait their turn for the Emperor’s judgement.’

Sorael stepped in. ‘A fine plan, brothers. A little short on the close engagement every brother of the Blood Drinkers correctly yearns for, you might fear. But fear ye not! The Emperor provides us the opportunity to prove ourselves the way that suits us best. There are several obstacles to overcome. Seventeen critical corridors that could allow the genestealers to escape into the greater hulk must be sealed off before the attack can commence, eighty-four secondary exits must also be closed. Numerous bulkheads and twelve hull walls are to be opened up. Sundry other objectives need to be completed in order to create sealed runs for the genestealers to be funnelled down into the killing zone.’ The relevant areas were highlighted upon the Imagifer Maximus’s image. Some of these access points were so small as to be dots, others large enough to dominate the part of the map they were situated in.

Galt stood from his throne. ‘This action will account for over four-fifths of xenos upon the hulk. We are fortunate they are gathered around this area of active reactors.’

‘For all their wickedness, they crave warmth and air as do all living things,’ said Aresti. ‘This weakness will be their downfall.’

‘Once the majority of the genestealers are destroyed, the effort to salvage the archeotech might begin,’ said Galt.

‘My lord captain, I beg to differ.’ Lord Magos Explorator Plosk stood to address the chamber. Galt’s face hardened at the interruption. ‘The retrieval of archeotech must begin as soon as the operation commences.’

Caedis roused himself. He had been quiet in the strategy meeting, as if greatly wearied, even if his words were wise enough. Throughout the briefing in the Hall of Meeting, he had kept his eyes to the floor. Galt had not expected him to speak. ‘You wish to go into the fire? You tech-priests are more valorous than I thought.’

‘We have all the courage we require, where the matters of the Omnissiah are concerned,’ countered Plosk.

‘I will not allow it,’ said Galt.

Plosk made a reproachful face. ‘I am afraid you have no choice,’ said Plosk.

‘Damn your permissions, magos, you kept information from my brothers. Might I remind you that you pledged you would not interfere in the military side of our operation.’

‘What occurred during the first insertion was a regrettable incident, my lord,’ said Plosk. ‘I have discussed the matter with Magos Nuministon. It appears he undertook the second sounding himself, without consulting me. I of course would have dissuaded him from this course of action. I apologise for the peril that it put your warriors in. Forgive him, Magos Nuministon is not used to the field of combat.’

‘Then why send him? The mission was jeopardised.’

‘It will not happen again. He has been disciplined. And you must admit, lords, that the risk was perhaps worth it. See how detailed our data is!’ He paused. ‘As regards the speed with which we must act, I refer not to my permissions. Magos Nuministon has redeemed himself.’

‘How?’ said Caedis. His voice had lost its elegance, as if he had to force the words from his throat.

‘He has examined the data presented by the noble adepts of the Blood Drinkers further, that appertaining to the arrival and departure of the hulk. We have three days at most before it begins its journey back into the warp.’

‘By what mechanism?’ said Galt.

‘That we would dearly love to know ourselves, lord captain,’ said Plosk. He bowed his head. ‘The quest for knowledge is unending.’

‘So demands the Omnissiah,’ intoned the tech-priests in the room.

‘If I find you have withheld information from me again, magos,’ said Galt warningly. ‘I will not have a repeat of your previous errors.’

‘I will share all. In fact, I will reveal to you now something else that Magos Nuministon has uncovered within the hulk.’

A graphical representation of the some binaric information leapt into the air, a striated, three-dimensional graph that undulated repetitiously.

‘And what is that?’ said Caedis. ‘Speak, magos, we do not understand the ideograms of machines.’

Plosk smiled. He did not speak for a moment. His gaze darted around the room. ‘This, I believe, is the data signature of a fully functioning, intact STC datacore. Not a printout, although there are surely many within the Death of Integrity, and not just one priceless device, but the collected knowledge of all the long millennia of the Dark Age of Technology. This is the holiest of holies of our priesthood, the goal we have striven for millennia. If we retrieve this, it will transform the Imperium, lords, and you will be heroes for all eternity.’

Galt and Caedis glanced at each other. The chamber was plunged into uproar. All within had some inkling as to what such a find would mean.

Samin, sat with Plosk and Nuministon, leaned forward and whispered to his masters, his words lost amid the shouts. ‘Forgive me, master, I am but young still. Tell me, these other energy signatures, in the sigma ostrakon range. What do they betoken?’

Plosk gave his tutelary a stern look. ‘For another time, Samin. Ask later when we are in unmixed company.’

Galt was calling for order, but the tumult continued. Caedis spoke. His quiet, sibilant voice cut through the noise like a knife.

‘Enough!’ He was paler than usual. ‘You will wait, magos, as Lord Captain Galt dictates. We have our plan and you a prize beyond reckoning, but you heed our words or it will slip through your fingers.’ Caedis forced himself to his feet with great effort. ‘There are rituals to be performed aboard the Lux Rubrum and Novum in Honourum.’

Plosk opened his mouth to speak, then pursed his lips. ‘Very well,’ he said finally. ‘We will do as you demand.’ He made to sit, but stopped, as if something had just crossed his mind. ‘Let me ask, my lords, how do you intend to descend to the cavern?’

‘By these passages,’ said Mastrik. The Imagifer flashed as he passed his hand over them. ‘Seven descent routes.’

Plosk examined them. He nodded his head. ‘There are many obstacles.’

‘There are,’ said Aresti. ‘They will be removed.’

‘Cutting through with plasma torch and chainfist will take time,’ said Plosk. ‘Perhaps I might suggest a better way? There are certain machineries aboard Excommentum Incursus that we will avail you of, so that the assault will go the quicker.’

‘No tricks, magos, no omissions,’ said Galt.

‘Of course, lord captain. I merely propose to gift you a road.’

‘That would be welcome,’ said Sorael. He and the other two captains on the floor of the hall looked to their masters. Galt and Caedis nodded.

‘I will see to it immediately,’ said Plosk. He inclined his head.

‘Then let us be about our business,’ said Caedis. ‘Whatever the magi believe they will find here, we have our own purpose, and that purpose is the destruction of this most pernicious of threats. Not content to slay the sons of Terra, genestealers want nothing more than to poison the very genetic wellsprings of humanity. So has it been since the first of their vile breed stole onto a ship out of the moons of Ymgarl, so it will be for all time. But, brothers!’ His voice rose, regaining something of its strength and diction. ‘This branch of their plague stops here, in the orbit of Jorso, by our blades and bolts! We are to send nigh two hundred Terminator-armoured brothers into battle. Such a deployment is the stuff of legend, and has been witnessed by the galaxy but few times since the birth of the Imperium. We are Adeptus Astartes, of two storied, noble Chapters. The magi have their goal, we have ours. Service! Death! Purgation!’ Caedis held up his arms and stood tall, seeming to grow in size.

‘Service! Death! Purgation!’ shouted the warriors of two Chapters.

Caedis smiled and nodded. He slumped a little, diminished by his effort. ‘Let us see to our souls and to our weapons. The joy of battle awaits.’

Ninety-six Terminator suits stood in alcoves within the Armor Armourium, the great arsenal of Novum in Honourum. Clamps held the armour in place on stands behind glass screens; for the moment they were empty of occupants. Five Techmarines walked the rows of armour, a coterie of servitors equipped with fine-tooled limbs following them. They checked the armour in batches of five, chanting the canticles of waking and good function as they opened the alcove’s glass fronts. Light flooded each alcove as the priests of iron opened them. The suits, mounted on wheeled turntables, came out from the wall. The Techmarines carried on their hymnals as they checked the exterior of the armour, rotating them carefully. Then the Techmarines opened panels and inserted their diagnostic tools into the armour’s external access ports.

Each set of plate came alive for five seconds, energy plants online, visors shining, suit lights blazing. They flexed in their cradles as fibre muscles contracted deep under adamantium rods and plasteel and ceramite plating. The Techmarines made the ritual responses to the machines’ proper activation, the implants in their minds filling with data from the sensoriums telling them precisely the condition of every component. When they were satisfied the armours were properly functional, the Techmarines withdrew and the suits slumped back from attention. Scented oil was spattered onto each as servitors droned Gothic hymns and chittered binaric blessings, and the next five suits were approached and the process begun again. In this way each suit was checked, activated, diagnosed, deactivated, and blessed. None were found wanting.

Patiently, and with great devotion, the Techmarines worked through the night.

In the Grand Chapel many decks above, the majority of the Novamarines were assembled; more than two hundred and twenty brothers of three companies. Only those in the infirmary or on sentry and command duties aboard the fleet’s sundry vessels were absent. Hooded and silent in their robes of bone-and-night-blue, they kneeled in the lambency of candles and prayed for victory.

The walls of the shrine reverberated to the songs of war as choirs of serfs gave voice to their desires to see their masters returned safe and victorious from battle. Chaplain Odon stood with two other Chaplains within the presbytery of the chapel, the sacred space reserved for the Chaplains within the apse. Their platform was reached by three broad steps in a recessed semicircle. Behind them, the sanctuary rose, wherein at the top of a steep flight of stairs was Corvo’s Memorial, an exact copy of the sarcophagus within the Great Tomb of Fortress Novum. An effigy of Corvo lay in repose atop it, armoured in stone, his sword clasped in both hands, point towards his feet. Odon and the others were dressed all in black, their skull tattoos sinister in the shadows of their hoods. Odon held the Cup of Brotherhood in his hand, his crozius held horizontal on a stand behind him. Chaplain Kornak stood to his right, Chaplain Ardio to the left, both carrying their croziuses. Black-clad servitor-worshippers and serfs flanked them.

Odon blessed each of the brothers in turn as they stepped forward, granting each a sip from the Cup of Brotherhood which contained the waters of Honourum blended with those of Macragge. This ritual was one of the first undergone by the novitiate Novamarines, and remained principal to their creed throughout their lives. The taste of two homes intermingled, representative of the Legion their ancestors had left behind, and the territory their founder had sworn to defend forever. The cup was small, the brothers in multitude. Apparently of worn wood, the cup’s nature was mysterious. Not until the last brother had sipped at the cup and the blessings of Corvo painted on his face with its water did it run dry. There was always precisely enough, no matter if it were a squad blessed or the entire Chapter, although such a gathering had not taken place for twenty centuries. Traditionally guarded by the First Company, the cup was among the most holy of the Chapter’s relics, touched as it was by the lips of every Novamarine from the time of Corvo to the present day.

The ritual was unhurried. The brothers themselves were silent as they approached Odon’s place, cowls up and hands thrust deep into the sleeves of their robes. They took their sip and the whispered blessing of the Chaplain without speaking before returning to their pews. Once the last had returned to his place, the songs of the serfs dropped to their ordinary susurrations, the sound of the wind of Honourum intertwined with the oaths of fealty Lucretius Corvo had made so many thousand years ago.

The First Company veterans were called forward. The majority of them were in one place for the first time in living memory – eighty-seven Space Marines of the highest order, men who had fought for the Emperor for generations of normal men’s lives. Tattooed with so many icons and scenes of triumph their skin was blue-black, between them they were hung with every badge of honour known to the Chapter. There an iron halo, here the aquila, there the laurels of defiance, and more.

The veterans knelt before Odon in a broad semicircle, still silent. Sergeant Voldo, most senior and decorated of all, knelt at the centre, the Chapter ancient to his left, the Chapter champion to his right. In front of him, on the second of the three steps leading up to Corvo’s Memorial, Captains Galt, Aresti and Mastrik, and Epistolary Ranial took their places. Kneeling behind them on the first step, but in front of Voldo, were the other officers of the Chapter – the lower ranking Librarians, the four Apothecaries, those Techmarines who did not labour in the arsenal – fourteen officers in all.

Odon walked down from the memorial platform, and passed the cup to Chaplain Kornak, who followed him. He went to Voldo first, bent low, and kissed him upon both cheeks. ‘Corvo’s might be yours,’ he said, then dipped his finger into the cup in Kornak’s hand. He drew a circle on the sergeant’s forehead. ‘This circle symbolises the nova for which we are named,’ he said quietly, the words intended for Voldo alone. ‘This circle symbolises the territories we are sworn to respect, this circle symbolises the eternal oath of Corvo.’

Odon and Kornak passed from Voldo to the next man, then the next, blessing them all in the same fashion. As he went from Space Marine to Space Marine, the serfs’ and servitors’ song became louder again, the brothers of the Third and Fifth Companies joining their song; a long complex plainsong speaking of loyalty, honour, and the glory of death for the higher purposes of mankind.

By the time Odon returned to the officers, forty minutes had passed. He likewise blessed them in their turn, two kisses, the giving of might, the drawing of the circle, the description of its meaning.

Chaplain Ardio went to the foot of the steps leading up to the memorial. He paid obeisance at the bottom, then mounted the stairs. At the top, he made a series of complex passes over the warrior-lord’s stone face. A drawer slid from the stone, lined in blue velvet. He leaned into it, and took out Corvo’s relic.

There were fifteen sacred relics of Corvo, many at home on Honourum, the rest entrusted to the largest taskforces of Novamarines. Novum in Honourum was fortunate indeed to play host to the hilt of the hero’s shattered sword. Only Corvo’s laurels, bestowed upon him by Roboute Guilliman himself, and enshrined forever in Fortress Novum, were more holy to the Chapter.

With the ceremony appropriate to such an item, Ardio walked down the stairs. The First Company joined their brothers in song, and the Grand Chapel echoed loudly to their gathered voices. The song changed the quality of the place, transmuting it into something more than a chamber within a spacecraft. The unity of their song removed the walls between the individual warriors, making them one in mind and soul.

Odon took the sword hilt of Corvo from Ardio. It was so ancient, almost as old as the Imperium itself. The features of it were worn smooth, metal shone with the touch of a hundred generations of Chaplains. Spots marred this lustre, dark rust eaten into the metal. The fragment of blade that projected from the hilt was dull, the components of the mechanism that had once imbued the blade with the ferocious power of a disruption field had corroded into an undifferentiated mass.

Yet this was still the sword of Corvo.

The song reached a crescendo, and swooped low to a deep finish that left the fabric of the chapel reverberating.

The song departed, unity remained.

Odon held the hilt high.

‘This is the sword of Lucretius Corvo!’ he said. ‘This is the weapon he wielded at the side of Roboute Guilliman himself, the sword he lifted when he renewed his fealty to the Emperor, the sword he bore on Astagar where he destroyed the dread Titan Fellghast, the sword he held in both hands as he had made his oath to defend the Ultima Segmentum in the name of the Lords of Macragge and the Emperor of all mankind!’

‘We take the oath, we renew the oath,’ intoned Kornak and Ardio.

‘We renew the oath,’ shouted the Novamarines, and the chamber shook.

‘Corvo said, “As I leave Macragge for the last time, I swear to you”,’ said Odon, reciting the oath of their founder. ‘“Lord Roboute Guilliman, primarch of the Emperor and my sworn liege lord, that I and my successors shall undertake the protection of the Ultima Segmentum from now unto eternity’s end. Not death nor dishonour nor wavering of spirit shall distract us from this task. Though death take me, though my soul be riven. Nothing shall sway me from this duty, not for now nor until the end of time. This I swear. This is my oath!”’

‘This we swear! This is our oath!’ shouted the Novamarines.

‘Unity! Honour! Strength of purpose!’ said Odon.

‘Unity! Honour! Strength of purpose!’ roared the Novamarines.

Minds cleansed by the waters of their homes, oath reaffirmed, Odon led the Novamarines in prayer. Silently the brothers of the Third and Fifth Companies filed out of the Grand Chapel and returned first to their arming chambers, and then to their cells. In the confines of their simple rooms, they spent the night fasting and checking their weaponry, preparing themselves for the morrow. The cloistered habitation decks were alive with the clicking of guns disassembled and rebuilt, and whispered prayers.

The First Company veterans remained in vigil in the Grand Chapel, thoughts bent only on their duty to the Lord of Man, and through that duty, victory.

They did not sleep.

The Hall of Life sat at the centre of Lux Rubrum, the very heart of the mighty vessel, and a heart it resembled; red and hot.

In shape, the hall was a wide circle, the walls bulging like a ribcage as they ascended, curving back inward to meet as a pointed dome. From this high ceiling censers depended, clouding the air with fragrant blue smoke that reeked of the fireblooms of San Guisiga.

Six-sided pillars of porphyry quarried from the flanks of Mount Calicium braced walls of red-brown granite. These alternated with pillars of skulls, the stacked trophies of five thousand years of war. Slabs of the same granite that made up the walls made up the floor. This stone was polished bright, so that all who looked into it would see their face reflected as from a pool of drying blood. Lights were set within bowls carved into the pillars, casting a ruddy glow on the ancient battle honours and standards that lined the stone walls. Glass sarcophagi topped with elegant metalwork and statuary held the bones of the Chapter’s most honoured dead, skull-faced cybernetic vat-children crouched at the head of each vitreous tomb, ready to whisper the great deeds of those within to any who would pause by their sides.

At the centre of the chamber a depression was sunk into the granite, the shape of the blood drop of the Chapter. Square channels cut into the floor led to it, turning this way and that in a continuous line, so that they formed the chalice of the Blood Drinkers insignia below the blood drop. Thirty more channels ran out from it, to alcoves set within the walls. At the narrow end of the drop, an altar soared high. A relief of helmetless armoured brothers circled it carved of red carnelian, each one with a skull for his head, bowed over hands clasped around the hilts of swords and axes.

Upon the altar channels were also cut, below manacles of bright adamantium, leading from places that would correspond to the major arteries of the human body’s limbs should a person be laid out upon it: carotid, femoral, ulnar and radial. The channels ran from these points to gather, then as one led to the apex of the blood drop.

The altar was empty and it gleamed. Behind it, a stained glass window five times the height of an adept. Holos’s stern features, captured in glass, stared down at the hall in eternal judgement. The fires burning on the other side of the glass made his eyes glimmer with life.

A pulpit was above the altar, an angel’s wings spread wide formed its sides. The angel also was of carnelian, and had a fleshless face. It held a sword in one hand, an hourglass in the other. Everywhere in the Hall of Life were skulls: skulls of the righteous dead, skulls of stone, skulls of volcanic glass. This was a place of life only for the brothers of the Blood Drinkers, to all others it brought death.

The room was hot as the volcanic caverns of San Guisiga were hot, the light red as the light of the lava canyons, the air thick and sweet as the air of their home world was thick and sweet, ripe with the scent of copper, iron and incense.

All one hundred and seventy-nine battle-brothers of the Blood Drinkers Chapter present in the strikeforce stood around the chalice cut into the rock, their upper bodies bare. None were absent. Serfs and machine-spirits watched over the fleet. The wounded stood alongside the hale.

Baggy scarlet trousers cinched at the ankles were their robes, black tabards embroidered with the yellow blood drop and chalice of the Chapter hung between their legs. The decorated belts they habitually wore, denoting their role and rank within the Chapter, were absent. Techmarine stood with battle-brother, neophyte with initiate; stripped of their badges, all were equal for the Rite of Holos. They stood shoulder to shoulder in an arc, facing the altar. For the duration of the ritual the matter of their brotherhood was paramount. Distinction of rank or suborder was unimportant, a distraction from their fundamental sameness in the face of the Thirst.

Only the strikeforce’s Sanguinary Priests and Chaplains stood apart, all four armoured and bearing their marks of office; crozius and chalices gleamed in the chamber’s febrile light. They flanked the major portal leading into the room, Reclusiarch Mazrael and Chaplain Gorwin facing the white garbed Apothecaries Zozymus and Feir. Ten Sanguinary Guard stood behind them, armed and armoured also, five with the Chaplains, five with the Sanguinary Priests.

Teale, however, was not among them. Teale would arrive separately, for the Rite of Holos was a ritual of blood, and the Sanguinary Master had the lead role to play.

Caedis stood among his brothers, his own badges removed. Like them he swayed slightly, his mind drugged with anticipation of the coming ritual. The remembered taste of blood filled his mouth. He drooled freely.

The stone doors of the Hall of Life swung open, as silent as death’s approach. A procession of serfs came first, bearing holy icons of Holos and Sanguinius. Sanguinary Master Teale walked at their centre. Behind him came a serf carrying a wooden box. Behind him, more serfs – one hundred and fifty of them, all thin, metal tubing all over them; the ways to their arteries and the fluids that sustained the Chapter. These latter arrivals fanned out as they entered the room. They proceeded to the heads of the thirty channels, five to an alcove.

Sanguinary Master Teale walked to the pulpit, ascended its steps, and took station inside. ‘Brothers!’ he called.

A low sound escaped the lips of the Blood Drinkers, halfway between song and a moan.

‘One and a half thousand years ago, our Chapter stood upon the brink of destruction. We were ravaged by the Thirst, the Black Rage descending upon scores of our brothers at a time. Barely had they finished the rites of initiation before brothers were taken. The Flaw revealed itself strongly within us. Extinction beckoned, but would we go the way of the Exsanguinators, the Brothers of the Red or the others of the scions of our lord lost entirely to the Black Rage?’

The torpid minds of the Blood Drinkers shook themselves at this. ‘No!’ they called. ‘No, no.’ Not as one, but individually these shouts came. They were tinged with sorrow, anger, and with shame.

‘No brothers! We would not!’ bellowed Teale, his voice rasping and sinister through his helmet. ‘And now, look at us. We are strong! We are powerful! We have persisted in glory and service for a further fifteen centuries! All thanks to Brother Holos! Were it not for him and the secret he brought back from his vision upon Mount Calicium, we would be a red footnote in history. And yet we serve! The enemies of mankind fall before us and fear our wrath.’

‘All praise Brother Holos!’ shouted the Chaplains and Sanguinary Priests.

A ragged repetition from the brethren.

‘The blood is the key! Denial is not the answer! We shall not quake before our appetites as our brother Chapters do, but take them to our hearts! The monster within us all cannot be defeated, it cannot be denied. But it can be fed, it can be sated, and if sated, its strength can be borrowed! The blood is life!’

In the alcoves, the serfs bent over the heads of the channels. They held out their wrists and twisted the taps on the tubes that ran into their skin. Blood ran out from the taps, gushing in thin streams into the channels. Thirty red rivers nosed across the floor toward the chalice. In the heat of the chamber, the smell of the blood was carried from the floor, instantly filling the room.

The brothers woke a little more. Their eyes glittered in anticipation. Their shoulders and chests heaved with ragged respiration.

‘The blood is life!’ they repeated. Their eyes followed the blood as it ran into the grooves depicting the Chapter chalice.

‘In life there is service!’ shouted Teale.

‘We live to serve!’ replied the brothers.

‘To deny life is to deny service!’ said Teale.

‘To deny service is to betray the Emperor!’ they shouted.

‘Do we choose service or betrayal?’ said Teale.

‘We choose life! We choose service! We choose blood!’ They roared as one.

From a wooden box, Teale took forth a heart, a human heart.

‘What is blood without a heart to force it round the body? The rite demands a heart. I give you the heart of Brother Genthis!’ he handed it to a serf, who took it to the blood drop, and placed it at the bottom. ‘He comes home to his brothers to share his courage with us one last time!’ A laser beam emitted from the eyes of a soaring angel in the ceiling hit the heart. The smell of roasting meat joined the tang of blood. It abated, as the heart blackened rapidly, then turned white. Fine ash collapsed in on itself. The laser beam cut out.

‘In blood is life! In life is service! In service purpose and honour!’ shouted Teale. ‘Blood freely given!’ he continued, sweeping his narthecium out to encompass the serfs patiently bleeding themselves, adding in a low voice, ‘And blood taken.’

Through the doors came two further Sanguinary Guard, resplendent in golden armour, their faces masks of Sanguinius. Between them they held a man, not a serf, some poor soul snatched from one recruitment world or another the Blood Drinkers used; kept in stasis, perhaps for centuries, all for this one moment. He was the Chapter’s monstrous price, the blood-tithe.

His hands were bound before him, his mouth gelled shut. As he came into the room, his eyes widened and he began to struggle harder, but before the giant adepts his efforts were those of a child fighting an ogre, and the guard dragged him forward. They pulled him to the altar. His hands were freed, and then quickly trapped again as he was roughly spread-eagled on the altar. The fear in his eyes told that he knew what the grooves in the stone were for.

‘All must serve the Emperor!’ said Teale. Zeal poured from him, further exciting the others in the room. ‘We serve as we can, we sacrifice all; our lives entire, our souls, our individuality, our very beings! Others must also do their part!’

He dipped his white helmet toward a serf below. The serf activated a mechanism. The man on the altar’s back arched as blades emerged from the altar and penetrated his body at the sites of his arteries. Blood gushed from his bucking body, pouring into the channels and thence in a squared red fall down into the blood drop. The blood of the serfs filled the channels forming the chalice, and overflowed into the drop, mingling their given blood with that taken, both soaking the ash of the heart of Genthis. The Chapter icon shone, painted in liquid red.

Teale undid his helmet’s seals, and removed it. He placed it upon the pulpit. His eyes glowed with savage delight, a touch of fervour, a touch of madness. This was his time, the time of submission, the giving in to powerful appetites. ‘Now brothers! Drink! Drink so that the monster might be sated, and that you might steal its strength.’

The Blood Drinkers fell to their knees, an awful keening escaping their lips. The Chaplains and Apothecaries and Sanguinary Guard undid their own helmets and approached the dying man on the altar, cups extended. The brothers lapped frantically at the stuff of life. In the alcoves, those serfs that were still conscious shut off their taps and those of their collapsed comrades. They retreated quietly, leaving their masters to their debased appetites.

Their faces smeared red, the brothers fell upon the altar, and tore the dead man to pieces.

Later, when the Thirst was quenched, Reclusiarch Mazrael would lead them in prayers of atonement and then of preparation. They would reaffirm their oaths to the Emperor, and beg forgiveness of one another for the lives they had taken. The Techmarines would take a measure of blood from the brothers themselves to placate the Chapters’ weapons and armours. Only then, with the beast inside them tamed, would the brothers’ minds turn fully to battle and the destruction of man’s foes.

Later. For now, the Blood Drinkers lived up to their name.

They fed.

CHAPTER 12

THE STIRRING OF THE RAGE

Galt waited patiently for Chapter Master Caedis. The Thunderhawk’s ramp was open, its red-lit interior exposed. Two of the Blood Drinker’s ornately attired honour guard stood to attention either side of the doorway, and servitors wearing the red of that Chapter clumped about the ship, mindlessly fulfilling their duty. Of Caedis, there was no sign.

Galt relaxed into the wait. There was opportunity in reflection in all things, and he allowed his mind to wander where it would. He ran his gaze over the vessel’s lines, so red, so shocking in the drab, starkly lit hangar bay of the Novamarines.

There was a movement under the wing. A shape. Too small for an initiate, too nimble to be that of a servitor. He walked closer to the vessel, and caught sight of a serf working on an atmosphere filter. It was the first of the Blood Drinker’s human servants Galt had seen. Where the Novamarine’s servants were tall and well-formed, this creature of the Blood Angels seemed less than human. He was stooped, and thin to the point of emaciation. He was bare to his waist, wearing a long kilt emblazoned with the yellow blood chalice. Metal tubes sparkled on his limbs and torso, disappearing under the skin in places Galt’s trained, killer’s eye could not help but notice were close to major blood vessels. Ritual scarification criss-crossed the man’s back.

The serf paused in what he was doing, feeling Galt’s eyes on him. He turned and looked directly at the Novamarines First Captain. His eyes were fierce and defiant above his face mask, and he did not drop his gaze from the lord captain’s face as he should have. Galt raised his eyebrow at the servant’s boldness. The serf dipped his head, and disappeared into the red gloom of the Thunderhawk passenger compartment.

Seconds later, Caedis strode out.

The lord of the Blood Drinkers wore Terminator armour, its magnitude accentuating his already imposing size. He wore a double-handed power sword at his waist. He was focussed, eyes bright, his skin ruddy where before it had been pale. But there was still the trace of strain behind his confidence, he was holding something in.

‘Well met, Captain Galt,’ said Caedis. The taller man looked down at Galt.

‘Well met, Lord Chapter Master,’ replied Galt.

‘I apologise for dragging you away from your duties, captain. I wished to see you one final time before the mission commenced.’

‘Then allow me to take the opportunity to thank you for allowing me overall strategic command.’

Caedis looked over Galt’s head, and smiled as if he had seen an old acquaintance somewhere, the kind of smile that was welcoming yet condescending. A pained look marred his features and he swayed a little. His yellow eyes flicked back to Galt’s face. They took a while to focus in the Novamarine’s face, but when he spoke, he did so clearly. ‘Cousin, your talents are better suited for this particular role. I would lead my men from the front and smite our foes alongside them. A cool head such as yours is better employed coordinating the greater action.’

‘You will be unable to give effective orders once you are away from your insertion point, my lord. The radiation fields are too strong for suit vox to penetrate. The Adeptus Mechanicus boosting web will not be installed until the genestealers are driven towards the killing zone.’

‘I am aware of the limitations this action imposes upon me, but I trust in your direction, first among captains of the Novamarines. Give me and mine an order, and we will obey. And Captain Sorael is an excellent commander,’ said Caedis. ‘I am sure he and your Captain Mastrik will excel themselves in the killing zone whether I can comment upon his actions or not.’

Galt nodded, somewhat reluctantly conceding the point. ‘Captain Aresti leads our men in the Hammer of the Emperor. Our men should begin the venting of the hulk’s atmosphere soon enough.’

‘Once I am on the hulk, I will order my men to follow him.’

‘You will not lead them yourself?’ said Galt.

Caedis shook his head, and for a second, Galt thought he might falter.

‘No, there are certain… Rites, rituals that I must complete. My attention will be elsewhere. I defer command to him.’ He was struggling with his words, whether in finding those that were appropriate or because he was exhausted Galt could not discern.

‘Might I ask, Lord Caedis, are you well?’

Caedis smiled as if that were an amusing jest. His smile dropped quickly.

‘Yes, and no. My time grows short, Captain Galt. We of the Blood Drinkers can… We know when our end approaches. Do you understand?’

Galt hesitated. He thought of the Shadow Novum and the messages delivered there. Who knew what beliefs the Blood Drinkers held?

‘I do, Lord Caedis.’

Caedis nodded thoughtfully, and for a moment Galt saw respect there. ‘Then I shall return to my ship and gather my men,’ said Caedis. ‘The magi?’

‘They wait as commanded. I will accompany them on their retrieval mission when I deem the hulk safe.’

‘Very well,’ said Caedis. He offered his hand. Galt took his forearm in the warrior’s clasp. His grasp was firm and unwavering, if his gaze was not. ‘Until we meet again, captain. May the Emperor’s foresight deliver our foes to the points of our swords, and his mercy shield us from theirs.’

Talking to Galt took all of Caedis’s remaining self-control. The Rite of Holos had been held only hours before, and already the Thirst clutched at his throat. Flashes of light accompanied by starbursts of pain vexed his eyes and mind. When he closed his eyes, glimpses of something that was not his own life dazzled him, cast him adrift from the flow of time. His ears buzzed. He walked with all the dignity he could up the ramp into the Thunderhawk. The craft was empty but for a trio of serfs and Chaplain Mazrael.

Mazrael stood at the top of the second ramp inside, the one leading up into the Thunderhawk’s upper deck. He wore his Terminator armour, winged crozius in his hand. His helmet was a skull with glowing red eyes and sharp teeth. His torso was encased in a gold-chased ribcage, his limbs carried bones sculpted in relief onto the armour plates. Lit red, he was a devil steeped in blood. Caedis stopped at the top of the boarding ramp, eyes fixed on the daemonic figure above him.

The ramp clanged shut and Caedis’s head reeled. He staggered and sank down onto his knees.

‘Mazrael, help me…’

‘Hush now, my lord, my son. I recognised the signs,’ said Mazrael gently. He walked down the ramp to where Caedis knelt, a fallen giant in armour fit to clad a mountain. Mazrael placed his hand on Caedis’s head and the lord of the Blood Drinkers raised bleary eyes to meet with Mazrael’s unblinking helmet lenses. ‘What will you take, my son? The black and the red, or the Emperor’s mercy?’

Caedis’s face furrowed. He was on the verge of forgetting something important. Light flashed through his mind, searing migraine running hard after it. He walked stony ground on feet that were not his own, and his breath was laboured as if his body worked hard. He blinked the image away. He tried to speak, but his throat was so dry. He swallowed, no saliva came. Mazrael signalled behind him, and a serf hurried down, bearing a jewelled cup whose bowl was fashioned from a human skull.

‘This is the Calix Cruentes,’ said Mazrael. His skull helmet wavered in Caedis’s eyes as he spoke. ‘Only those who succumb to our curse ever see it. Drink from it, it will hold the visions at bay a short while.’

Caedis reached out a hand. His eyesight splintered, like light forced through a prism. His view became one of two places, a stained glass window made up of parts from two different images. His hand, and not his hand. One armoured, one naked and bloodied. He took the cup to his mouth and drank, a sip at first but then great gulps. Slippery liquid ran down from his mouth as he guzzled at the contents. The liquid was rich, a volcanic spice to it. It slicked his throat and vocal cords. Blood, always blood.

‘Slowly, my lord!’ Mazrael pried the cup away from his lord. ‘There are preparations added to this life-fluid that are dangerous if imbibed too swiftly.’

Caedis felt himself returning to the present. The sense of dislocation retreated, that feeling of otherness replaced by the thrum of the Thunderhawk’s systems. Mazrael’s osseous helmet stared down from on high, death’s own judgement. The serf, overtopping Caedis only by a head although the Chapter Master knelt, looked at him dispassionately.

‘Can you speak?’ asked Mazrael.

‘Yes, yes I can speak,’ Caedis said. He closed his eyes, but it brought no comfort, bringing the buzzing in his ears to a cacophony within which were hidden secret and terrible words.

‘Then what do you choose?’

‘I choose… I choose the black and red.’

Mazrael nodded. ‘I expected nothing less of you, my lord, but I had to ask again. It is not unknown for a brother to change his mind once the full horror of what awaits becomes apparent.’ He beckoned to the other serfs. ‘Prepare him.’

Two of the serfs went to Caedis’s side, and began to remove his armour’s outer plates. The third wheeled an auto-artisan down from the upper decks. This they would use to paint his armour black.

‘Brother Luentes,’ Mazrael voxed the pilot. ‘Take us back to Lux Rubrum.’

‘Yes, Lord Reclusiarch Mazrael,’ the pilot replied. The engines immediately kicked into life, building to a roar.

‘My brother, my lord, my son,’ said Mazrael. ‘Now, we shall pray together, pray to Sanguinius and the Emperor, for you shall soon be joining them both.’

Mazrael’s prayers faded from Caedis’s consciousness. Caedis replied to the catechism as best he could, each response activating deeply buried psycho conditioning; certain hypnotic states triggered by key words and ritual recitation implanted in him as a neophyte should the Black Rage come upon him. He realised this numbly, that this was no longer the Thirst, but that he was succumbing to the worst of the Flaw. A curse wrapped around his every cell; the thorns around the genomic flower of his gifts pricking at last.

For the Blood Drinkers and other scions of Sanguinius, their gifts were double-edged. But he was as detached from his realisation as he was from everything else. The rocky path was beneath his feet again, and then it was not, and he was looking at his repainted armour being replaced upon his limbs. And then he was on the lava road out of Fortress San Guisiga, hurrying away in secret and at night, and then he was walking the corridor from the docking bay on Lux Rubrum.

Brothers in full armour knelt at his passing, heads bowed in sorrow and deference. Lining all the way to the boarding torpedo launch tubes, half chanting his name low and regular as a heartbeat as others sang the hymn of mourning. And he was climbing up rocks hot with volcanic heat, splintered vision scouring desiccated skies for the silhouettes of the astorgai. He was in an acceleration chair. His men around him, men he had fought with for five hundred years: Epistolary Guinian, Reclusiarch Mazrael, Brother Ancient Metrion and others. They were helmetless, and they were singing a low dirge. The words were lost to him, sounding from far away, as sound travels through water, or through blood.

An astorgai swiped at him. Its wings flapped its burned-flesh stench deep into his nostrils and it cursed him in corrupt Gothic. The blow of its pinion-claw dented his plastron, only it was not his armour. Then it was not the astorgai’s blow that forced him back, but the sudden acceleration of the boarding torpedo, a fanfare of fire heralding its exit into space. The acceleration abruptly ceased, the pressure came off his chest and he came back into himself. He looked to his men, his companions, his friends. They wept, some of them.

What was this? What did he see? This was not Sanguinius’s death, not the communion with his primarch he was expecting. He tried to speak, to say what he saw, but he could not. He writhed against his restraints and shouted, and he was not sure if he shouted for himself or the man he was in his visions. ‘Who will guide me? Who will show me the way?’

Mazrael’s hand grasped the edge of Caedis’s shoulder plate, turning him so that his skull helmet filled his world.

‘I will guide you, lord, I will show you the way,’ said the Reclusiarch gently.

Caedis blinked. Reality shifted about him. The boarding torpedo’s klaxon sounded, alarm lights flashed. All around him, the song abruptly ceased, and helmets were placed on heads and sealed to armour. Mazrael helped Caedis put his on.

All was thunder and violence. The occupants of the torpedo were thrown about in their seats as the vessel punched deep into the hulk. Metal squealed along its windowless hull.

The torpedo reached its predetermined depth. Retro-rockets roared and it slammed to a halt, hurling the Space Marines forward against their restraints. The forward hatch blew open, the metal skating across the deck outside. Their harnesses slammed upward, and the Adeptus Astartes were up and into the hulk.

Metal glowed white hot from the retro-thrusters. Scorch marks blackened every wall, smoke choked the corridor. But this area was not airtight, and the exhaust was rapidly sucked away. From all around them the sound of other torpedoes hitting home reverberated through the metal of the hulk.

‘Lord, are you lucid?’ asked Mazrael.

‘Yes, yes I am with you,’ Caedis said. He swallowed. His mouth was still dry, but being here, with a mission to perform, he found he could focus his fracturing mind. He could more easily recognise the men with him. Brother Metrion, Reclusiarch Mazrael, Epistolary Guinian, Brother Erdagon, Sergeant Sandamael, Brother Quintus, Brother Kalael; all bar Mazrael in Terminator armour and armed with lightning claws. Where were Atameo and Hermis? They should be here, he would have preferred them over Brothers Hordus and Donas. He was about to ask Mazrael when the memory of their deaths on Katria rushed back. So many deaths. How many had he seen die? How many had he killed? How many had given their blood so that he might serve?

‘My lord?’

Caedis gripped the hilt of his sword, Gladius Rubeum. It grounded him. ‘We must go to our allotted position, Reclusiarch, there to await the orders of Captain Galt. He is your commander now. We must trust to the warriors of Honourum to see us through this battle.’

The Terminators fanned out either side of their officer, Sergeant Sandamael directing them via the sensorium.

‘And you, my lord?’ asked Mazrael, dropping his voice to a private channel.

Caedis included Guinian in the conversation. ‘Find me a good death, my friends. Find me something worthy to fight. Brother Guinian, search out their mightiest so that I might slay him face to face.’

‘Yes my lord,’ Guinian said. He prepared his mind, and slipped into a trance.

Epistolary Guinian let his mind drift out into the greater hulk. His warp-sense told him things that should have been unknown, the location of his brothers and their Novamarines allies, and the location of their genestealer enemies. This he saw not in terms most men would understand, not even other psykers, for he experienced his extended awareness through a series of layered metaphors. Images that made little sense if taken at face value took the place of hard reality. He was a psyker, blessed with witch-sight, an inheritor of the strange mutation that granted the immortal Emperor his power. His ability was far less than that of the Lord of All Men, but potent still.

Because of this he possessed an understanding of reality different to that of others. Like the Techmarines, the Librarians of a Chapter were privy to mysteries that set them apart from the other brethren. But where the concerns of the Forge were entirely of the material, those of the Library were quite the opposite, the ephemeral and unknowable; that which could not be seen, only sensed. If the forge commanded steel, the apothecarion flesh, the chaplaincy the soul, then the Librarians knew the secrets of men’s hearts, and more besides.

The mass of metal, ice and rubble that made up the hulk was as a dark rock on the shore of an endless sea. Bright points flickered on the stone, the wavering lights of the souls of battle-brothers. They were puny in the dark, strong though they were in the terms most men would understand. Brighter stars shone in this non-firmament, the glowing minds of the other psykers. Ranial of the Novamarines was as bright as the nova burst his armour bore. He stood upon the surface of the hulk. The other four Librarians in the joined fleet were lesser, those of Librarium neophytes barely brighter than those of their non-psyker battle-brothers. Give them time, thought Guinian, soul-fire flares brighter with training and experience.

Outwards from the stone, other outcrops of denser reality dotted the dark beach of the sky – the ships of the Novamarines and the Blood Drinkers. More lights, the fires of the lives of men, inconstant sparks that were so easy to snuff out. Astropaths and Navigators on the ships showed larger. He dipped into the chatter of the latter, like a man trailing his hand in water in the wake of a boat. Abstract images filled his mind, the best and strongest of the soul-bound projecting words and images. Focussed beams of thought punched through the warp, informing Chapter fortresses far away of the actions of the fleet. Somewhere out on the further shores of his mind construct – Guinian dared not seek it out – was the glaring beacon of the Astronomican, a light that would sear his soul if he looked too deep into it.

He drew himself back. There were other minds here, dark and alien and opaque to his understanding. Their minds were distinct, but meshed together into a web so tightly woven it was difficult to decide where one ended and another began. Guinian touched his thoughts across this network of alien minds, gently so as not to alert it. It appeared to him as a green-black web, a powerful stench coming off it, the toxic desires of the alien. The outflung edges of this web touched every planet the genestealers infested, the threads sometimes so faint they were barely visible, but it was always there, and after thirty years of hunting these creatures, Guinian had become proficient at detecting it. Now, to be so close to its source made him feel unclean. He steeled his soul and plunged his mind on.

He felt a thickening in the alien mind-web, it came together, knotting tighter and tighter until…

Something powerful and evil stirred in its sleep and regarded him.

Guinian gasped, his eyes snapped open.

‘My lords,’ he said, not daring to drop out of his trance entirely, lest he lose the creature. ‘I have found something. A powerful mind at the heart of the web of minds that directs this infestation.’

Caedis stared at him, his face unreadable behind his suit helmet. Guinian felt his mind more keenly than ever, a turmoil of psychic energies more potent than any he had ever felt the Chapter Master emit. He suppressed a shudder. The Black Rage was a spiritual affliction as much as a consequence of their flawed gene-seed.

A long moment passed before the Chapter Master spoke.

‘Then we will find the creature within whose head it resides. Brother Guinian, you do not have to follow me to my doom, but your abilities would be welcome.’ Caedis’s voice was hollow and distant. ‘This is not an order, but a request, from one brother to another.’

‘I would be honoured to aid you, lord, this last time.’ He fought back tears. He knew his beloved leader was close to his end.

‘I will join you, you will need my guidance,’ said Mazrael. ‘Let us tread this road together.’

‘To the summit of Mount Calicium,’ said Caedis, his voice trailing into a slur. ‘Captain Aresti?’

‘Yes, lord?’

‘You are in command here. I have other matters to attend to. The wings of Sanguinius shield you.’

‘My lord,’ said Aresti. Galt would have told him what Caedis intended, but he still sounded surprised. ‘Are you certain?’

The Chapter Master of the Blood Drinkers did not reply. Caedis, Mazrael, Guinian and his guard squad were working their way out from the beachhead. Quickly, more quickly than Caedis’s walking speed and the efficacy of the Novamarine’s equipment would suggest, Caedis and his followers faded from the strikeforce’s monitoring equipment, and disappeared into the hulk.

CHAPTER 13

HESPERION’S FOLLY

A giant square frame formed the outside of the cutter. Glass or some other substance glittered in its forward edge, reflecting Jorso’s angry light.

‘The cutter has to be precisely sited, lords,’ said Plosk. He wore a suit of rust-red powered armour, as did his aide, Samin. Nuministon wore his greenish-gold suit, its helmet aglitter with its disturbing lenses.

Mastrik was with them, Epistolary Ranial and Captain Sorael of the Blood Drinkers alongside. They watched from atop a jutting spaceship engine block that rose over the hulk. Servitors in flimsy vacuum suits worked on the plain below, securing the device with hawsers, Novamarines Scouts clad in armoured space suits guarded them. Pistons terminating in broad, claw-like feet pushed out from the cutter and into the surface of the hulk. The cutter was a simple hollow square of metal, forty metres long on the sides, five bulky units housing its feet mechanisms and power inlets. This square was now held at a twenty-nine degree angle to the surface of the hulk. Or so Mastrik’s sensorium told him. To do this it underlaid a uniform value to the uneven hulk surface, calculated off the hulk’s mean elevation. Three sets of three black pipes bound together snaked off over the hulk to portable reactors of some size. Other smaller cables led off to a control landau; an open, legged conveyance full of equipment and tech-priests.

‘Is this worth the effort?’ said Ranial. ‘We could have cut several ways in ourselves in half this time.’

‘Oh, I do not think so, my lords,’ said Plosk. Mastrik heard the smile hidden behind his helmet. ‘You are about to witness a great efficiency.’

‘This is a great artefact, an atomic disintegration field cutter,’ said Samin hotly. ‘It dates from the times of knowledge, you will marvel at its power.’

‘No need to be so defensive, Adept Samin,’ said Mastrik. ‘My Brother-Librarian voices a question as he is entitled to. He too is the guardian of old knowledge, albeit of a different kind to yours, and exhibits his natural curiosity. If he is wrong, he will graciously admit so.’

Ranial made a non-committal noise. Samin bristled, evident even through his armour. Emperor, thought Mastrik, I’m annoying both of them today. Mastrik was a bluff man, with a broad sense of humour that occasionally jarred upon the sensibilities of the serious-minded Novamarines. Ranial was capable of an amount of dry wit, but as a Librarian possessed of a portion of the Emperor’s own godlike abilities, could also be more serious-minded than most. Mastrik and he were good friends, but his mood could be difficult to judge, and so sometimes they came to argue.

‘I meant no offence,’ said Mastrik. ‘How long until your priests are ready, magos?’ He checked his mission clock.

‘Any moment now, lord captain,’ said Plosk. His own armour was large, made bigger by the rack of manipulators and devices Mastrik had no name for sprouting from his back. Still, it was small compared to the Terminator battle-plate Mastrik, Sorael and Ranial wore. ‘The erection of the cutter takes time, I admit, but once in operation, well, you shall see…’

Servitors walked away from the cutter, their tasks done. The tech-priests followed.

‘They must retreat to a safe distance,’ explained Plosk. ‘There is something akin to molecular shrapnel generated by the activities of the cutter. A magnetic shield extends around it, to snare these stray atom-clumps and funnel them away safely, but it requires distance to exert itself fully. To be close to the actual blade itself while cutting is underway could be fatal.’

Warning lights flickered all around the cutter’s outside edge; no alarms audible in the vacuum.

‘You may begin,’ ordered Plosk.

The tech-priest in charge of the cutter’s bulky, portable control vehicle leant over its controls. He pointed, directing his juniors in the appropriate activation sequences. Mastrik had his sensorium magnify the scene so he could better observe. Whatever the tech-priests were doing was incomprehensible to him. He moved his gaze over the hulk’s surface, its coat of dust blinding in the direct light of Jorso. His helmet lenses darkened in response.

Mastrik watched the frame. The glassy material glowed a dark green. Light flickered all around it, sparks that arced and burst brightly when they touched. This caged storm intensified, until the whole of the frame was alive with dancing angles of energy.

‘You see? The device is now at thirty per cent total power capacity. Blessed be the Omnissiah,’ said Plosk.

The process reached a critical point, and the lightning ceased to be. In its stead was a flat screen of energy, nearly invisible were it not for the fact it turned all viewed through it faintly green.

‘Sixty per cent,’ said Plosk.

At the control landau, further activity. Mastrik felt the hulk vibrate. The disturbance built. His sensorium jumped at the backwash of electromagnetic energy generated by the cutter.

‘Aha! Ninety per cent and…’

A perfectly square beam of energy, angled as the frame that projected it, stabbed down through the hulk. A flash of light as it met, and then further reflected lights as the beam met denser matter in the body of the agglomeration and atomised it.

‘And there we have it,’ said Plosk, with pleasure.

The beam cut out. A black rectangular hole had been made in the hulk’s skin, leading down. The edges of it glowed faintly. Plumes of white jetted into space, atmosphere leaking from the hulk.

‘You have answered my earlier question,’ said Ranial.

‘It would make a fine weapon,’ said Sorael.

Plosk nodded in agreement. ‘Just so, and indeed it operates on similar principles to the disruption fields built into your power weapons. But the manner in which the device attains the projection of the field forwards, the maintenance of its coherency so far out from the projectors, the safe exhaust of the excess energy generated as the matter is annihilated, the overall magnitude of the field, the smooth manner of its disintegration… Well,’ he said apologetically. ‘I could go on for some time. These are mysteries now known only to the Machine-God.’

‘We will uncover them,’ said Nuministon in his machine voice. ‘Given time.’

‘That we will, Magos Nuministon, that we will,’ said Plosk. ‘When our lord deems us worthy. And it is by such actions as this retrieval mission that we prove ourselves to be so.’

‘Brother Ranial, I believe you owe Adept Samin here a small apology,’ said Mastrik. He checked his clock. He turned around to face the other side of the engine-mount. There, shaded from the sun, was the majority of the taskforce. His hearts quickened as he took them all in; one hundred and sixty Terminators stood at the front. Few were the Space Marines of any Chapter who had witnessed such a sight. Behind them, squads of power armoured brethren. The Novamarines quartered heraldry broke up their silhouettes, providing unexpected camouflage, whereas the blood-red of the Blood Drinkers was tinted deep mauve and obvious by the blue light of Jorso. In all, nearly four hundred Space Marines of two Chapters waited on the plain. Three Thunderfire cannons – two of the Novamarines, one of the Blood Drinkers – and five Devastator squads armed with anti-personnel heavy weapons were the extent of Battle-force Anvil’s heavy support.

‘A fine gathering,’ said Sorael. ‘We will fight the enemy eye to eye, and it is glorious that it is so.’

By the sloping shaft, another Adeptus Mechanicus machine moved, a tracked vehicle carrying a giant spool of some material upon its back. Mastrik had never seen the like, but Plosk had assured him that the spool was wound with a road, a road which would go rigid once deployed, granting them easy entry to the depths of the hulk and thence to the killing zone.

‘As you see, my lords, you have your abilities, and we have ours,’ said Plosk.

‘Very impressive,’ said Ranial, ‘and far better than working our way through the hulk to the killing zone. I offer my apologies.’

‘We are ready, Lord Captain Galt,’ said Mastrik over his suit vox.

‘Give the order for your men to take up their positions,’ replied Galt. ‘The attack begins soon.’

Ten kilometres away, at the beachhead recently vacated by Lord Caedis, three squads of Novamarines Terminators and two of the Blood Drinkers spread out. Their role was to cover the main points of egress the genestealers might use to escape their depressurised roosts. The areas they began in were close to the edge of the hulk, bereft of atmosphere in the main, but the genestealers could scatter in any direction. They were to hold, await the return of the five Terminator squads and the Techmarines sealing the main ways deeper in and then advance once the roosts were blown, and encourage on into the killing zone any genestealers for whom the loss of breathable air was not a sufficient spur. Captain Aresti commanded them now that Lord Caedis had stepped down.

Many levels down, in the last of the vessels the routes to the killing zone would run through, Sergeant Voldo and Squad Wisdom of Lucretius were hard at work. Voldo watched as a door, immobile since the time of Goge Vandire, ground out of its housing to seal a major intersection. The Techmarine accompanying the squad directed his servitors to unhook the mobile generator wired into the door panel’s innards, and set himself to welding the door shut with his servo arm.

‘Four minutes, and they will not be able to use this exit, brother-sergeant,’ said the Techmarine.

‘It is as the Lord of Man wills it, Brother Techmarine Estrellius,’ said Voldo. The sergeant ran his map up and down the main way to the killing zone. Data transmission was still poor. Boosted relays were being installed throughout the tunnels to allow better communication with the fleet, but they would not be operational for some time.

Doors were being sealed all through this part of the hulk, others cut through bulkheads and hull walls, transforming a rat run of passages into three, long tunnels leading directly through the hulk into the cavern.

Things had been quiet, but recently there had been reports of a genestealer attack from Novamarines Squad Glorious Ruin. Every so often the noise of their guns reached Voldo’s sensorium, the sounds of bolters reduced to a feeble popping by distance.

‘The enemy stir,’ said Astomar.

‘Why now, I wonder,’ said Militor. ‘Is it an omen? Are they warned of what occurs?’

‘I pray not,’ said Voldo.

Estrellius stepped back from the door. ‘I am done here.’

‘Very well,’ Voldo said. ‘We go on to our next objective.’

Voldo scanned the feed from Eskerio’s auspex. Excepting the small swarm of red dots around Squad Glorious Ruin’s position, the only movements they could see were friendly. ‘This is too easy,’ he said, ‘brothers, be on your guard.’

Sergeant Alanius stood in total darkness. The two remaining members of his squad a blur of grey slabs in his sensorium’s heat vision, radioactive fog up to their waists, the heat leakage from their power plants illuminating the room with infrared light.

They had been assigned point duty, ranging ahead of Novamarines Terminator Squad Glorious Ruin, and guarding the next open way on the list of those they had to seal. This way, so Galt had planned, those squads accompanying the Techmarines could avoid ambush.

‘This is no fit task,’ said Azmael. ‘Guarding a passageway that none will take.’

‘Silence, brother,’ said Alanius. ‘We are under strength and are given a role fitting to our weakened state. This is the final of Squad Glorious Ruin’s objectives. Once they have dealt with door ninety, then they will come here and seal this corridor, and we can join the greater battle.’

The breathing of Azmael and Tarael was harsh over the vox. The Thirst might have been sated by the Rite of Holos, giving them more control over their actions, but the blood drinking had wakened the battle-joy and they were desperate to fight.

‘Caedis would not have put us here,’ said Tarael bitterly. ‘This Novamarines captain does not know the hearts and minds of Blood Drinkers.’

‘Nor should he brother, better our secrets remain our own,’ said Alanius.

‘We should not be here,’ said Tarael. ‘Such sentry duty is demeaning.’

‘I ordered silence, Brother Tarael. Captain Galt is in command, he works his resources as he sees fit,’ said Alanius, but his rebuke was half-hearted. His blood sang fiercely. Energised by the rite, he was as impatient for the fray as his squad mates.

Alanius glanced back at the door. It gaped open, the corridor beyond dark. In places the monochrome image in his helmet brightened with the radioactive heat-glow of the fog, but the corridor quickly went into black. The door opened automatically – unlike most of the systems on this vessel, it still functioned – and they could not seal it. They needed technical support for that.

‘We wait,’ said Alanius. He checked Squad Glorious Ruin’s position on the map. Icons leapt around the rendering of the hulk where they worked, the auspex carried by Azmael unsure. Background radiation here was high, and the device’s capabilities were compromised.

The blackness was utter. Each enhanced man was a world unto himself, walled off from the rest of the universe by thick armour.

‘Wait!’ said Azmael. ‘Brother-sergeant, the motion detector.’

Alarms pinged in their helmets. The locator beacons of Squad Glorious Ruin fizzed on the visor screens. Red dots swarmed around them.

‘Where did they come from?’ said Azmael.

‘It would be impossible to seal all the secret ways of a hulk like this,’ said Tarael. ‘This is a fool’s errand in more ways than one.’

The sounds of distant fighting reached them, amplified by the enhanced hearing the suits and their superior physiology granted them: the distinctive discharge of storm bolters, the crackling bangs of power fist energy fields annihilating matter, the screams of genestealers.

An icon depicting the skull and starburst of the Novamarines flickered and went out.

‘One of them has fallen,’ said Azmael.

‘We should go to their aid, then they will be able to more quickly seal this corridor, and we can be on our way to join Lord Caedis and the others,’ said Tarael.

Alanius considered Tarael’s proposal. If Squad Glorious Ruin fell, and their Techmarine died with them, the assault would be delayed, granting the genestealers more time in which to waken. He thought on it as dispassionately as he could, keeping his battle-joy on a tight rein. They had been ordered to remain here. But to what end? Tarael was correct, to a degree. This corridor was a minor branching; its strategic value was low. Surely it would be better to ensure the safety of their Novamarines cousins? He licked his lips. He would seek guidance. ‘Lord Caedis?’ he tried. ‘Lord Captain Sorael?’ He tried to connect with the fleet, then the Novamarines. The relay system was not yet active. All his attempts were met with static. He tuned into Squad Glorious Ruin’s frequency. He could hear their squad chatter, their battle chants and warnings to one another, but the sound was broken and when he attempted to speak with them, they did not hear.

Alanius felt a shudder of delicious anticipation at the battle’s noise. His Chapter celebrated the violent side of their heritage. Unlike Sanguinius’s other sons, they drank deeply of the stuff of life, seeking not to sate their unnatural appetites, but to provoke them. They channelled the Thirst, drawing upon its power, and it made them strong. The Blood Drinkers could control their urges this way, and were not as reckless as some of their brother Chapters. But the battle-joy gave counsel whether sought or not, and its advice was always the same: attack, attack, attack!

Alanius weighed this against the need to guard the corridor. The battle-joy won out. It always did.

He looked around him one last time, and made final consideration. ‘Come,’ he said. ‘We will aid them, but you, Brother Azmael, will remain here.’

‘Yes brother-sergeant.’ There was disappointment in Azmael’s assent. ‘By Sanguinius, I shall do my duty.’

Alanius and Tarael moved off, mag-lock boots clicking on the metal.

Alien eyes watched the Blood Drinkers depart. The genestealer had no name, and no conception of what a name was. Names are human things, and the habits of humans were irrelevant to it. But it understood their actions. Its quick mind, geared to purposes unintelligible to the human mind, saw its opportunity. The invaders were gone, drawn away by its kin, and the way was open into the deeper hulk. Only one of the interlopers remained, one soft entity cased in hard metal. The genestealer hissed at those accompanying it. Hard chitin rattled as the creatures unfurled themselves. The genestealer crept forward, driven by an intellect even greater than its own. The wishes of their broodlord were felt and understood by his family, they operated as one. The nearness of them, the touch of their minds on each other was their comfort and their strength. They advanced silently in the dark.

An alarm went off in Brother Azmael’s helmet. His eyes whipped upward to where the auspex feed was displayed within his visor. Motion indicators blinked, dozens of them. The enemy was close, very close.

Azmael had time to voice a garbled cry for help before the first of them was on him, and then he was fighting for his life.

Sergeant Voldo caught Azmael’s vox burst as a clatter of static and disrupted words.

‘Brother Eskerio! Find me the source of that transmission.’

The corridor glared actinic white as Estrellius sealed another duct. Sparks leapt from the metal and danced across the floor.

‘Sector 4.9.201,’ said Eskerio, homing in on the source of the message instantly.

Voldo’s onboard cogitator ran the message over and again, each time shaving away the layers of interference, until a voice leapt out of it.

‘Brother Azmael, of the Blood Drinkers,’ Voldo said. ‘He is under attack.’

‘I have him,’ said Eskerio. The auspex feed shifted. The motion detector was operating at maximum range, the depiction of Azmael’s struggle spotty. There was no hiding the numbers attacking him. ‘There are between fifty and seventy xenos.’

‘He doesn’t stand a chance,’ said Astomar.

‘What were the orders for Squad Hesperion?’ asked Militor.

‘To guard that section, until the door could be reached and sealed by a Techmarine,’ said Voldo. ‘The doorway was allocated to Squad Glorious Ruin’s group. They must still be delayed. Any word on Brother-Sergeant Crastus?’

‘Negative, brother-sergeant,’ said Eskerio. ‘We are too far away now to know our brothers’ fates.’

‘When will the relays be operational?’ asked Militor.

‘I calculate soon, brothers,’ said Estrellius. ‘I must place a relay here. My brothers-in-the-forge will have placed most of the rest of the relay poles by now. They will not function until all are in place.’ He ordered a servitor to him and took a long metal stave topped with a bulbous device from it. Estrellius grasped it firmly and placed it upon the floor. He twisted his armoured hands in opposite directions around the relay’s activation mechanisms, and a spike shot from the end of the pole, burying itself in the floor. Estrellius touched further controls near the head, and the light atop it began a slow, red flashing.

‘I see only Azmael on the auspex,’ said Astomar. ‘Where are his brothers?’

‘They could be there, the radiation is high in that area, the auspex struggles to show us the truth,’ said Eskerio.

‘Brothers,’ said Estrellius. ‘I am done here. That is the last of my allotted tasks. We may rejoin the battlegroup.’

‘Let us go to the aid of Azmael on the way,’ said Voldo. ‘It is less than one kilometre. Brother Estrellius can seal the door, and if need be we can relieve Squad Glorious Ruin as we turn back. Azmael and his brothers aided us greatly, we owe him a debt of honour. Away, and swiftly now.’ Although as he said this, Voldo wondered if it was the same impetuousness he had long ago seen in the Knights of Blood that had endangered the Blood Drinkers.

Estrellius’s servitors gathered up his gear, and the Techmarine fell in behind the Terminators. The group moved as quickly as they could down the buckled corridors of the ship. They had been assigned the deepest vessel in the chain of linked ships that Strikeforce Hammer would enter; those craft nearer the cavern would be tackled by squads from Anvil. The craft was a cruiser once of the Imperial Navy, lost long ago to the vagaries of space and the warp. Its prow rested atop another ship nearer the surface, the second route to the killing zone passing along most of its length before heading down through a hole they had earlier cut through the hull wall. Its compartments were distorted, the whole of the craft pushed out of true by the shifting mass around it. There was little power to be found, and no artificial gravity. Squad Hesperion was stationed further up the vessel, towards the prow. Squad Glorious Ruin, who had been assigned many of the doors in the ship above, were not much further on.

Voldo and his squad kept up a steady pace. All eyes strayed to the auspex, willing Azmael to survive. Seventy gene-stealers were stiff odds even for six Terminator-armoured brothers, but honour dictated they aid him.

‘Brothers!’ said Eskerio. ‘The genestealers.’

‘What is it brother?’ asked Voldo.

The auspex motion sensor grew clearer as they drew closer to Azmael. Several blips were around the chalice and blood drop icon denoting the Blood Drinker, but others were streaming past him, down the open corridor.

‘What are they doing?’ said Militor.

‘They are escaping, brother, is it not clear?’ said Eskerio.

‘These are a cunning foe,’ said Astomar.

It took just over ten minutes to traverse the whole of the kilometre to Azmael’s position. Surprisingly, he still lived. They hailed him as they came, urging him to fight harder.

Voldo came first, bolter spitting fire. His suit light illuminated a wall of writhing chitin. Azmael was hidden by a press of genestealers. He had been forced back from his doorway and into a room. There he had taken refuge in the entrance to another corridor, one choked with wreckage. From there he could fight the genestealers one at a time, but he could not stop the greater part of their number running through the unsealed door. Voldo’s gun wavered between the stampede of aliens scuttling into the open way and those attacking the Blood Drinker. He aimed at those attacking Azmael, and blew apart two from behind. Those fleeing hissed at him, but did not stop.

The other Novamarines joined him, emerging into the room and fanning out. Bolter fire rang out, muzzle flash whiting out their sensoriums’ various image compensators. Voldo deactivated his heat vision and light intensification. He watched genestealers smashed into pieces by the short-lived bursts of light from their guns. Azmael emerged fighting, lightning claws flashing. He wheeled and swung his arms, cutting down two.

Squad Wisdom of Lucretius turned their guns on the fleeing genestealers. Brother Astomar made his way around the periphery of the room, pointed his heavy flamer into the corridor and filled it with promethium.

There were seven genestealers left. Trapped by the Space Marines, they attacked with unrestrained ferocity. Two were blown into shreds before they reached Voldo’s squad. The fight became a close-quarters struggle. Voldo’s power sword cut one across the chest, another fell to Militor’s power fist, its head crushed with a bang. Militor dropped another with a bolt. Astomar fended the sixth off, batting at its darting claws with his powered gauntlet, and then Azmael was with him, claws emerging from the creature’s chest.

The remaining genestealer died quickly.

‘I burned a half-dozen at least,’ said Astomar.

‘Many more escaped,’ said Eskerio. Red dots swarmed away down the corridor, disappearing outside the auspex’s effective range.

Azmael’s armour dripped with black alien blood. Marks were scored into the metal.

‘Your armour, cousin,’ said Estrellius. He went to the Blood Drinker.

‘It functions.’

‘You have minor damage. Come, I will aid you.’

‘What happened here?’ demanded Voldo.

‘My brothers went to aid your brothers, Veteran-Sergeant Voldo.’

‘In defiance of your orders,’ said the Novamarines sergeant.

‘Sergeant Alanius sought guidance, but none was forthcoming. He acted upon his own initiative.’

‘Thanks to this initiative, fifty or so xenos have escaped our trap, and you nearly paid with your life.’

‘I do my duty,’ said Azmael. ‘Do not challenge me as to how I fulfil it!’ Azmael’s voice was angry. He shrugged off the attentions of Estrellius. ‘Enough! My armour serves.’

They are no better than the Knights of Blood, thought Voldo.

‘Brother,’ said Estrellius. ‘All relays are active. Communications coming online in three, two, one…’

Their helmets filled with the familiar chatter of active operations. Squads reported from all over the hulk, status updates flying through the relay system, up to a booster on the comms-service and then on to the fleet.

‘Relays active,’ said Captain Galt. Carried by the devices of the Adeptus Mechanicus, his voice was clear. ‘All hatches and doorways sealed. Strikeforce Hammer of the Emperor to regroup and await detonation of roost walls.’

‘Lord Captain Aresti, I request an audience,’ said Voldo.

‘Captain Aresti,’ said the Fifth Company commander. ‘What can I do for you, brother?’

‘We have had an… incident, here. Fifty plus xenos have escaped the perimeter. I request permission to mount a search and destroy mission.’

‘As do I,’ said Alanius as he and Tarael strode into the room. ‘Chapter Master Caedis, lord, allow me this mission.’

‘Lord Caedis is occupied, cousin,’ said Aresti. ‘You are to take direction from me, by his order. All elements of the Hammer strikeforce are under my command.’

‘Lord captain,’ said Alanius. ‘Then it is you I humbly petition.’

‘You fought with us bravely on our first mission, Sergeant Alanius, but it is your abandonment of your position that leads us to this pass,’ said Voldo.

‘Your brothers live because of it,’ countered Alanius. ‘And their mission is fulfilled. You cannot criticise us for success.’

‘I am sure they could have held their own, which is more than I can say for the lone brother left here.’

‘Do not test me, cousin…’ growled Alanius.

‘Enough!’ interrupted Aresti. ‘Sergeant Voldo, I grant your request, and that of Cousin Alanius. If he truly is at fault – and his efforts did aid our brothers, do not forget that – then what better way to atone? You may detach yourself from our drive and head into the deeper hulk. Fifty genestealers loose is unconscionable. Destroy them.’

‘Yes, lord captain.’

‘Captain Aresti out.’

Voldo and Alanius faced each other.

‘There you have it,’ said Alanius. ‘We fight together once again.’ His breathing and voice returned to normal. ‘And I for one recognise this as an honour for my brothers. Do you?’

Voldo remained suspicious. ‘I have fought with others of the line of Sanguinius before, Sergeant Alanius. It did not end well.’

‘Which Chapter?’

‘The Knights of Blood.’

‘Ah,’ said Alanius. ‘Our Chapters are brothers, true, but brothers can be different.’

‘They fought without consideration.’

‘With valour?’

Voldo paused.

‘Yes, with great valour.’

‘Then that is the least you can expect from us.’

Azmael spoke, calmer now. ‘Could the genestealers have drawn us off purposefully? Did they mean to escape?’

‘You learn the ways of this foe quickly,’ said Voldo. ‘One cannot discount the possibility, which suggests this corridor has more value than we assign it. Brother Estrellius! Inform Brother-Sergeant Crastus that he and his might return to the strikeforce. You will seal this door behind us! Do not let any other pass. Then return to the strikeforce yourself.’

‘Yes, brother-sergeant,’ said Estrellius.

Next Voldo sent a message across the Space Marine’s linked comms net. ‘All brothers, be wary when passing door ninety-one, sector five. There is an entry way there which we were unaware of.’ He gave a brief description of the action his squad had been embroiled in. ‘Can it be sealed, Brother Estrellius?’

‘A ventilation shaft, I think,’ said the Techmarine. ‘I am sure I can render it useless.’

‘Good, good,’ said Voldo. ‘And now,’ he said, dropping his vox-channel to the two squads, ‘we hunt.’ Voldo walked through the door and into the cramped corridor beyond. His suit light shone from radioactive mist.

‘We go into the dark once more,’ said Alanius joyfully. ‘Look to your brothers. This will be a hard fight.’

At the beachhead, Aresti’s aides counted in the returning Terminator squads and their Techmarines and directed them to their allotted places. They would soon be all back, then the venting of the genestealer roosts’ atmospheres could begin, and so Aresti was deep in conversation with First Captain Galt.

‘Lord Caedis has gone, brother-captain,’ said Aresti.

‘It is not unexpected,’ said Galt. ‘As I told you, he intimated to me this might happen. But gone where?’

‘I do not know. He and his squad, and their Reclusiarch. Squad Vinctus saw them depart the beachhead.’

‘His other men all remain as he promised?’

‘Yes, brother, all bar his bodyguard. The Blood Drinkers look to the Novamarines for guidance and command. Lord Caedis himself ordered them to follow our lead, then I lost contact.’

‘Where did he go, I wonder?’ said Galt thoughtfully. ‘He spoke of a rite, surely one of combat.’

‘I do not know where he went, brother. To the nominal north and then down. They must be deep in the hulk. Their locators no longer show, even with the aid of the booster relay.’

Galt paused. ‘If the other Blood Drinkers remain, then you have enough brothers to fulfil your objective. There is some strangeness to the actions of Caedis, but he is Lord Chapter Master of a loyal and glorious order. We must trust that he has his reasons, and that they are sound reasons. No doubt he has some objective in mind that will benefit us all. Put him from your mind, you must prepare. Captain Mastrik and Captain Sorael are nigh to their positions. Atmospheric venting will begin soon.’

‘Then matters proceed smoothly, and to timetable,’ said Aresti.

‘We have not won the war yet, brother,’ said Galt. ‘I urge a time of caution, later there will be time enough for valour, and we will slaughter the foe in the name of the Emperor.’

‘So let it be,’ said Aresti.

‘I will be in touch before I order the charges detonated,’ said Galt. ‘Look to your wargear, for in it lies the salvation of humankind.’

CHAPTER 14

THE ASCENT OF HOLOS

Caedis and his companions forged onward, far out from the beachhead. Guinian guided them, taking an unerring course to the north pole of the hulk, before directing them downwards toward the heart of the Death of Integrity.

Caedis’s mind fractured as the effects of the Calix Cruentes wore off. His sense of place grew unreliable, and he found himself lost between two worlds once more. He looked to his feet, and the ground beneath them changed. One minute he strode, Terminator shod, the hard deck-plating of the derelict vessels under his feet, the next power armour boots traversed the stone-strewn ground of San Guisiga. He wore a helmet, then he did not, only the mask grille of the helm in place feeding him oxygen, as the hot suns of his home world beat down on his unprotected head. The suit of power armour he wore in this other place was unfamiliar to him. And then it was unfamiliar no more, as Caedis’s mind was subsumed into that of the long-dead saviour of the Blood Drinkers.

Holos was cut free from time, for he stood upon the brink of the Black Rage himself, and was thus dimly aware of Caedis, as he was dimly aware of the others that had accompanied him before and accompanied him now. This was the first time he had made the ascent of Mount Calicium, and it was the nineteenth. Holos was only as aware of this as he was aware of the souls of the brothers who accompanied him; a vague sensation of déjà vu, nothing more. This perturbing sensation was only one among many.

Holos/Caedis left the rough road he had followed since he had left the fortress. He turned eastwards, toward the rising of San Guisiga’s second sun. There was no path, for none dared try the climb that his dream had told him he must attempt.

The volcano was slumped in on itself. An eruption had brought much of the mountain down, leaving one side as the peak. The summit jagged up over the collapsed cone, giving it the appearance of a broken tooth. Foul vapours issued from fumaroles and rolled down the slopes. Mount Calicium radiated a dangerous heat.

Holos/Caedis stared at the volcano for a long time, until both suns were high in the sky. Realising he could wait no longer, Holos began his ascent of Mount Calicium once more.

The wind of San Guisiga was hot. His power armour did its best to cool him, but his bare face was tortured by it. Holos’s skin’s glands were atrophied, many of his pores closed. This change to the epidermis was not one originally sought by the Emperor when he crafted the gene-seed of the Adeptus Astartes. It was a mutation of the Weaver, the mucranoid gland, unique to the Blood Drinkers, turning a gift that should have helped to a hindrance. There was no treating it, it was their own particular quirk of the Flaw. Lacking sebum as well as sweat, Holos’s brothers all bore its mark; the dry, insufficiently nourished skin of the Blood Drinkers.

Holos stumbled, he felt hands upon him, phantom limbs that he could not see. He pushed them aside angrily. He must complete his climb alone.

San Guisiga’s suns burned bright. Noon came. The red giant, Krov A, was a baleful presence, washing the world with angry red light. Its white dwarf companion, Krov B, was a point of light the size of a fingernail, many times smaller but brighter by far than its dominant partner. At this time of year the two suns were close in the sky, a handspan between them. The warmth they gave was negligible. San Guisiga’s ferocious heat was provided by the tidal forces of its large moon, Haemos, pulling at its guts.

Churning geology wracked the planet with endless earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. The planet was phenomenally active, its surface was remade once every ten thousand years, sheeted over by fresh rock spewing from its many volcanoes, volcanoes like Mount Calicium.

The mountain shuddered. Rocks pattered down its steep flanks. Holos stopped and looked up, watching for the first signs of avalanche. There were none, and after a time he began again.

Holos clambered upward. One hand in front of the other, power armour and enhanced muscles working as one.

Periodically he looked up into the burning orange sky, wary of the astorgai who made their eyries in the crags above.

Caedis was Holos, and he thought Holos’s thoughts. Caedis lived in Holos’s mind. Caedis was aware of the hero’s memories and his thoughts were shaped by them, but they remained frustratingly distant, for Holos had experienced them, not he. As Holos settled into the rhythm of his ascent, he drew into himself, and he remembered with the sharpness that only a Space Marine can experience. Caedis went with him, seeing the fabled dream Holos had had of a cowled, winged figure on the night-time surface of San Guisiga. It raised a skeletal arm, and pointed to the pinnacle of Mount Calicium. The volcano blew no fire, but others did; drops of molten rock spewing upwards and dropping down in fountain arcs all along the horizon. The clouded sky burned with their wrath, but Mount Calicium was silent, hard black against the inferno torrents of its brothers.

The figure had said nothing to Holos, but his message was clear – the answer to the troubles that gripped the Chapter lay at the peak of the volcano.

Caedis saw blood and slaughter as Holos remembered the times before the rite became established. The savagery of the Chapter’s large Death Company, the constant desire for death and sacrifice to sate the Thirst that bedevilled every brother, their stoic resistance. Their lapses. Holos’s own lapse.

Again and again the woman’s terrified face loomed large in Holos’s mind, a loop of fear that ended with teeth tearing flesh and the hot gush of blood.

Holos felt shame, and Caedis felt it with him, as did the other shades of men not yet born who accompanied the hero. Shame for her death and excitement, and redoubled shame at that excitement. Round and round Holos’s head, on a poisonous Möbius strip of memory that had no beginning or end, shame and excitement chased each other.

Caedis saw other fragments of Holos’s life: the onset of the Thirst that would not be alleviated, the first tremblings of the Rage; the Chapter Council’s ban that denied Holos’s request to climb the mountain. The collusion of Reclusiarch Shanandar in Holos’s escape and secret journey. Some of these things Caedis had long imagined himself, hoping to capture them in glass or stone. Many instances formed the subjects of his glass panels. Caedis had not seen things truly, how could he? He had not been there. Now he was, and he saw how much lesser the reality of it was. He saw how Holos doubted himself, how furtive his escape.

Memories of confrontation and furious words in the Chapter council chamber dissolved, the deep dishonour of Holos’s dismissal from there by Ganlan Sang, the Chapter Master in those dark days. This troubled Holos even more than the face of the terrified woman and the taste of her blood.

Holos turned his concentration to climbing. Will was the greatest weapon against the Thirst, concentration the expression of will.

On Holos went, recreating his climb, this moment in time two thousand years in the past reinvigorated and played anew through the medium of Caedis’s soul. The suns grew hotter. Then came the First Period of Shadow, as Haemos dragged its apricot body across the sky, blotting out the sunlight in its twice-daily eclipse of the suns. Hot winds blew hard when this happened, drying Holos’s meagre sweat to salt on his face. The shadow was welcome, and Holos went on with renewed determination. He reached the top of a bluff of rock, a harder protrusion in the unstable slag of the volcano’s cone.

Atop the rock he encountered his first astorgai. It attacked him without hesitation, swiping at him with its pinion-talons.

The monster was small, a fledgling, although its pinion-talons were still deadly. It had yet to grow its dexterion-claws, those small maniples that grow from a pubescent astorgai’s chest. It hopped forward on its single foot, and slashed its hardened feathers at Holos. They hissed through the air toward his face.

The Space Marine snatched his power sword from its scabbard. He dodged backward, bringing himself dangerously close to the edge of the outcrop. The astorgai laughed and cursed in a tumble of words, some of which were recognisably human. The astorgai were curious creatures. No one was sure if they were truly sentient, or animals keyed into the psychic space of the warp. How many of them there were, where they nested, how they bred – all was unknown. There were certain ruins on Haemos’s forbidden, poisoned surface that hinted that the astorgai might be the devolved remnants of a civilised xenos species, but that was hotly disputed by the Chapter and Adeptus Mechanicus xenologians both. All that was certain was that they had been on San Guisiga longer than men, and had defied every attempt to exterminate them. To the Space Marines who made their home on San Guisiga they were a nuisance, to the small baronies the Blood Drinkers drew their recruits from they were a deadly menace.

Holos ducked a pass of the astorgai’s wing, the razor-sharp keratin of its pinion-talons rattling as they whisked overhead. With the economy of long practise, Holos stepped inside the arc of the weaponed wings and skewered the astorgai child upon his power sword. The weapon passed into its flimsy body with minimal resistance. Smoke issued from the wound under its prominent breastbone. The thing’s beak clacked once, its hard, forked tongue hissing alien words of hate at him, then its three eyes slid shut, its wings folded, and it died.

The creature slipped from Holos’s sword. He did not spare it another glance.

Caedis shoved at the arm gripping him. The astorgai lay behind him. He had triumphed. He had to climb!

‘My lord! My lord! It is I, Reclusiarch Mazrael.’

Caedis’s eyes refocused. The mountain was gone. He was no longer Holos. He wore his Terminator armour. Gladius Rubeum was in his hand, holographic scenes of old victories playing on the faces of its blade. At his feet a genestealer lay dead in a nest of leaves, the point of his sword through its heart. He glanced up. A riot of blue-black foliage crowded him.

‘Brother? Mazrael?’ Caedis’s voice sounded wrong to him. His throat was dust-dry and the words that had come from it similarly so. But it was more than that. Caedis had expected to hear the voice of Brother Holos, not his own. ‘I dreamed, brother, a waking dream.’

Mazrael gripped Caedis’s shoulder guard. ‘I know, lord.’ The vox clicked as Mazrael shifted their conversation to a private channel. In his confused state, it did not seem significant to the Chapter Master.

‘Why do I see the trial of Holos? Why not the travails of Sanguinius? I do not understand.’ He said.

‘The Black Rage blesses you, my lord,’ said Mazrael. ‘Those great heroes of our Chapter do not see what the other scions of Sanguinius see. They are few, but they are gloriously blessed!’

‘To see Sanguinius’s final moments is not a blessing?’

Mazrael shook his head, his voice cracked with emotion; tears, and laughter. ‘No lord – do you not understand? While our brothers see the cause of our damnation, we witness the moment of our salvation; the climb of Brother Holos, the very thing that set us free! This is why we, lord, among all of the sons of the Blood Angels, feel hope. This is the greatest hope of all, and you are party now to its final mystery. Rejoice lord, rejoice as you witness the events that saved us!’

Caedis looked around the room they were in. His Terminators stood easy, the gravity here was functional and only slighter higher than Terran norms. They were in a domed garden room. The glazing of the roof was all broken, part of the framework pushed in by the ruined hull of another ship. But somehow the room’s miniature sun glowed still, water flowed through a recycling loop, and the garden’s plants had run wild. To waken to this strange oasis from Holos’s climb was doubly disorienting.

The plants had twined into one another, stems merging and forming hollow, cell-like compartments of wood. The room was crammed to half its height with thicket. The Terminators had forced their way through. Signs of combat scarred the place, flames guttered in the foliage, and many dead genestealers lay on the floor or caught among the branches.

‘How long will I remain with you? How long until I rejoin Holos?’

Mazrael shifted his grip upon Caedis’s armour. ‘I do not know, brother. Since Holos’s time, only a few brothers have relived his climb. Of those brothers who succumb to the Black Rage in our Chapter, the majority see things as all of Sanguinius’s sons do, they might get a glimpse of the living Sanguinius, or feel the pain of his death. Others more favoured might relive the whole of his death combat against the Warmaster. But for the most part, they feel only his anger, or his rage at Horus’s betrayal of their father, nothing more. But there have been those who have not witnessed the ruin of man’s dream, but trodden in the footsteps of hope, climbing with Holos to the source of our salvation. You are the eighteenth, the eighteenth in two thousand years, lord. You are privy to the ultimate mystery of our Chapter.’

‘What do they find, at the end, these brothers that follow in Holos’s wake?’ said Caedis. Using his voice was painful. He swallowed, no saliva came, and the sensation of his muscles contracting was like glass in his gullet.

Mazrael shook his head. ‘None know. All die.’

Caedis closed his eyes behind his helmet visor. He sagged and nodded. Of course.

‘Will you rest, lord?’

‘No. I must climb, climb to the very summit of Mount Calicium.’

‘Very well.’ Mazrael signalled to the others that they would go on. They pushed through the vegetation, glass from the long-shattered dome crunching under their armoured feet.

CHAPTER 15

FEAR THE ALIEN

The Adeptus Mechanicus road into the hulk went downwards at a steep angle. Its surface was spongy but otherwise firm, the consistency of it unchanging whether it covered solid metal or bridged broad canyons. It was not of any metal that Mastrik knew; nevertheless, when the Adeptus Mechanicus advised the battle-brothers to activate the mag-locks on their boots to better secure themselves, they found the road anchored them in place well enough.

The road went down in a dead straight line for several kilo-metres, toward where the cavern lay. It had been carefully chosen, the Adeptus Astartes banking on the genestealers heading for the deepest atmosphere-bearing chamber they could. There, rather than the safety they craved, the gene-stealers would find only death.

The army descended twenty brothers abreast. They chanted their hymnals as they went, the songs of two Chapters clashing on the airwaves. Techmarines and Mechanicus adepts set relay beacons at intervals on the walls, linking the force to the fleet. The technology the Adeptus Mechanicus used was potent, almost scouring the angry roar of Jorso from their communications entirely.

The shaft and its road ended in a new airlock some fifty or so metres out from the cavern where Battleforce Anvil was to stand its ground. The airlock had been attached to the side of an alien freighter by the Adepts of Mars, in order to keep the atmosphere in the cavern. A road wide enough for the Space Marines to march three abreast was being cut on the other side of the airlock. Mastrik ordered his men to halt while the work was finished. He and Sorael went over the images of the chamber and reviewed the marching order of their men. A vanguard of seven Terminator squads were to go first to guard against ambush, followed by the battleforce’s Devastator squads. This would allow them to spread out quickly to advantageous firing positions.

Twenty minutes later, Plosk informed them that the airlock and final passageway were complete. In batches of forty, the Space Marines began to pass into the hulk cavern.

Epistolary Ranial, Captain Sorael, and Captain Mastrik were among the very first through, preceded by the guard of Terminators. Half a dozen Techmarines stood behind them; their role would be to finish the tunnels prepared by Strikeforce Hammer.

The airlock chamber was roughly skinned with a soft plastic that had bonded itself to the walls. The Mechanicus had not bothered with atmosphere extractors. The entire force would be through in six batches, and the volume of air in the cavern was so great that the loss of a few hundred cubic metres was immaterial. Thus air rushed into the temporary airlock with a thunderclap as the doors to the cavern were opened. When the next group came through, it would rush into space.

Frost rimed the Space Marines’ battle-plate as the gas condensed on vacuum-chilled metal, fogging their helmet lenses. Mastrik willed his armour to dissipate some of its power plant’s excess heat through its outer shell, and his vision presently cleared. They went out into the huge space of the cavern, Terminators first. Then the officers, who stood to one side as the Techmarines marched out and down onto the cavern floor in the wake of the Terminators. The Terminators escorted the Techmarines across the cave to where they would cut two entryways, the third tunnel’s mouth already existent, being a rent in wall of the cavern.

The airlock closed. Two minutes later it opened again. Four squads of Devastators came through, and headed to various vantage points on the cavern wall. They bounded upward relative to Mastrik’s position, pulling themselves easily along in the low gravity.

Mastrik’s bodyguard, and that of Sorael, waited at a distance as the three officers surveyed their battleground. Mastrik’s sensorium thrummed with data, too much to be properly displayed within his helmet’s display. He carried a supplementary auspex on the outside of his suit. It was plugged directly into his Terminator armour, drawing from its power and interfacing with the suit’s cogitator. Mastrik held this device up, using its screen to display a broader view of the cavern than his helmet could accommodate.

He ran the auspex over the cavern, his eyes darting between the graphical representation and the cave, his enhanced mind comparing the two. As the Imagifer had predicted, the far wall was almost entirely taken up by the side of an immense, alien vessel. The part of it visible was several hundred metres long and two hundred high. More of it lay below and above them, inconceivably huge. Panels had come away from the body in a few places, exposing the superstructure beneath, but in the main it was sound. Where paint had survived, faded stripes of yellow and green that must have been garish once crossed the hull. Blocky alien glyphs covered a portion of it. The side of the cavern the Space Marines occupied was also as depicted by the Adeptus Mechanicus’ device. A large asteroid made up the majority of the wall. It leaned into the alien vessel high above to form a ceiling with a steep apex. Lower down, its irregular body bulged inwards, creating a choke point roughly two-thirds of the way into the cavern from the airlock. The cavern widened out beyond this, in the manner of a true cave, but even at its narrowest extent the floor was seventy metres across.

The rock of the asteroid was relatively smooth; the rest of the wall it was embedded in was not, comprising a number of smaller craft and pieces of debris jammed against each other. This part of the cavern presented a jumble of jutting spars, square caves and ledges. It was directly opposite the tunnel mouths opening into the cavern, and it was in this three-dimensional maze that a number of the combined Chapters’ Devastator squads took up station.

The tunnel mouths – two now being cut as Mastrik watched – were toward the bottom of the cavern. But to see the disposition of the Adeptus Astartes forces, and indeed the cavern itself, in terms of up and down would be a mistake. The centre of the agglomeration, and hence the pull of its weak gravity, lay at an angle four degrees steeper than the Adeptus Mechanicus’ entry tunnel, but the gravity field of the hulk was so weak as to be almost negligible. The agglomeration was large in size, but its cumulative mass, filled as it was with many cavities, was low. There was a ‘downward’ gravitational force, but if a Space Marine were to fall from his perch above the airlock, it would have taken him minutes to reach the floor.

Mastrik snapped off his auspex. ‘The Imagifer Maxiumus’s representation of the cavern is almost one hundred per cent accurate, Brother-Captain Galt,’ said Mastrik.

Galt replied, his signal conveyed by the lines of booster poles laid by the Adeptus Mechanicus and Techmarines. His voice was clear, but thrummed still, the signal waves perturbed by the uneven power outputs of the hulk’s functional reactors. ‘Good. Have your brothers take up position. Strikeforce Hammer has sealed the corridors on the upper levels and gathers for the attack.’

‘Our own men go to their tasks here, cousin-captain,’ said Sorael.

‘The tunnel mouths are being prepared,’ said Mastrik. ‘The ways within opened and all necessary escape points in the lower fifth of the three tunnels are in the process of being sealed.’

Information to that effect was flowing in from all over the hulk to the fleet and the captains in the cave. The cavern teams’ tunnel missions were going well. Flaring light from plasma cutters lit the tunnel mouths like fire in dragons’ dens.

‘Look at this place,’ said Ranial. ‘I have not experienced such a hulk before. The scale of it is impressive. It is no wonder that the Adepts of Mars wish to plunder it.’

‘They will be able to soon, and with my blessing, for now they marshal their resources on the surface. They will enter the hulk from the cavern, but for now this is our concern alone,’ said Galt.

‘Have there been any enemy contacts, brother?’ asked Mastrik.

‘Captain Aresti reported a breakout of genestealers from sector seventeen. Sergeant Voldo is in pursuit.’

‘A breakout? Surely they lack the intellect for such behaviour, cousin,’ said Sorael.

‘Do not underestimate the genestealers, captain,’ said Ranial. ‘Their minds are alien, but powerful, and there is something…’ he trailed away.

‘Brother Ranial?’

Ranial stirred himself. ‘Nothing. Nothing as yet. I feel something, perhaps, a greater mind. It is hard to tell. The warp is confused in such a place, so much history lies upon it, so much death. These places are the houses of ghosts and phantoms. I will monitor the situation.’

The third group of Space Marines were entering the cavern. The cave was coming alive to the movement of transhumans in brightly coloured armours.

Sorael bowed his head. ‘With your permission, Captain Galt, Captain Mastrik, I will make my way to my own position.’ Sorael had been given oversight of the far end of the cavern, the pocketed area part closed-off by the asteroid.

‘Be aware, brothers of two Chapters,’ said Galt. ‘We will not have found every way into the cave. We do not know the location of every genestealer roost. The enemy is legion. Be on your guard.’

‘As ever, lord,’ said Sorael. He quoted the Codex Astartes, ‘The enemies of men are many, our vigilance cannot cease for a moment.’

‘That is so, captain of the Blood Drinkers, that is so.’

Forty minutes later, and the tech-priests confirmed that all doors marked for sealing had been sealed. Two new tunnel mouths gaped lips of raw metal in the skin of the alien ship. Three twisting ways through a half-dozen major ships and masses of lesser debris were ready. Each sported spurs leading off to the five genestealer roosts. The last stragglers of Hammer rejoined the main force near the surface, some twenty kilometres away from Battleforce Anvil. The Techmarines of Anvil re-emerged from the tunnels back into the cavern and made their way to Mastrik’s position. There they saw to the siting of their Thunderfire cannons and prepared their servitor drones for combat. Everything was in place. The cavern stilled, and a peculiar peace fell over the space.

‘Captain Galt, Battleforce Anvil is prepared,’ reported Mastrik.

‘The Hammer is ready to strike,’ said Aresti.

‘All demolition teams stand ready to detonate on my mark,’ ordered Galt.

On the surface, five demolition teams. Comprised of Adeptus Mechanicus servitors, they were guarded by the few novitiate Scout Space Marines accompanying the two Chapters, clad in space suits as their bodies were not yet ready for power armour.

Each team’s site differed, and their equipment was suited accordingly. At site Alpha, a large laser weapon stood poised to burn its way through one hundred and fifty metres of hulk. At Beta, shaped charges were attached to the skin of the hulk, only a metre or so from the roosting genestealers on the other side. And so on, each breaching method designed for its particular spot on the agglomeration’s surface, each one with the exact same purpose in mind – to rupture the hulk and vent the atmosphere of the roosts into space. The teams retreated to surface armoured craft, or took off in their shuttles, or stood by drilling rigs, and waited breathlessly.

‘All demolition teams!’ Galt’s words rang out across space. ‘Prepare to vent atmosphere in three, two, one, mark!’

At five places, three differing methods of breaching the hulk were activated. The explosives were the most rapid. Sheets of metal peeled away in short-lived fire bursts and wheeled into space. Then the laser-cut hull sections. The result was the same, white geysers of flash-frozen gas rushing into space.

The officers of the Adeptus Astartes watched as their auspexes detected a burst of sudden movement in the roosts.

Captain Aresti’s forward group was stationed in a large chamber at the head of the corridor leading down to the roost designated ‘Perdition’. At their post, they felt the rumble of the detonation through the ceramite of their Terminator plate and their minds sharpened. At first, there was no sign the breaching had been a success. Then scrips attached to their armour wafted as the air in the hulk stirred. The current rose quickly to a howling gale. The noise of it was muted within Aresti’s Terminator armour, its sensorium warning him of the air’s flight with a persistent pinging.

On the auspex, the roost chamber came alive with red motion indicators.

‘Roosts are active,’ he said. ‘Prepare.’

With satisfaction he imagined the genestealers coming awake, fighting over one another to get away as their precious air was drawn away, scrabbling for the exits. Not all of them would make it; some would be sucked out into space by decompression where they would perish. Aresti wondered if the genestealers knew fear. He prayed it was the case, such wicked things should feel what their victims felt.

Further alarm chimes sounded in his helmet.

‘They come!’ shouted Brother Lucello of Squad Blazing Dawn.

‘Stand ready!’ ordered Aresti. The auspex showed a crowd of red dots coming up the corridor leading down to the roost. ‘Wait until they are in the corridor before opening fire!’

The Terminators formed into a line. They raised their weapons. The whine of assault cannon barrels rotating up to firing speed cut over the roar of escaping air.

The genestealers came out into the corridor, as sudden as bats scared from their cave. Bowed, crooked backs crested with high knobbles jostled one another as the genestealers stampeded, their multiple arms held up protectively under their bellies. They turned as one, like a flock of birds in flight, down the corridor leading to the cavern. They came on and on, an endless flood of shining blue chitin and lurid, purple flesh.

‘Fire!’ ordered Aresti.

Nine storm bolters and two assault cannons gave voice. The howl of the wind was lost under a storm of explosions. A swathe of genestealers were cut down, falling as crops fall before the harvester. Craters the size of men’s heads marred their exoskeletons, their innards burst outwards as if as desperate to escape as the genestealers were. Lines of bright fire stabbed out from the assault cannons as tracer rounds helped their bearers draw a bead on their targets, although in truth this simple aid was not required, and nor was that of the suits’ sensoriums. There were so many genestealers that it was impossible to miss. But as many as the Terminators mowed down, twice as many fled down the corridor.

Something changed. A portion of the flock turned, peeling off from the mass of their comrades. Hissing, their long tubular tongues waving in the air, they rushed the Terminator line, claws snapping.

Ten, then twenty, then three dozen fell. The stream of genestealers escaping the roost had split in two, half going down the tunnel to the killing zone, the other charging the Terminators. It was a good thirty metres across the chamber to the Terminator line. The genestealers tumbled headfirst, heads exploding, limbs blown free. A few took the bolts and did not slow. They came closer, though their wounds were terrible. Not a single one made it within grasping distance. Their bodies piled up so high that they were forced to clamber over one another, and still they died.

Suddenly, the second stream ceased. A wall of dead xenos lay across the chamber, blocking the Terminators’ line of fire to the fleeing aliens.

Almost as if they planned it, thought Aresti.

He ordered his adepts forward, but by the time they had reached the pile of dead and pushed their way through, the stampede had become a trickle of stragglers. His squads loosed shots after these as they fled, killing some. The auspex’s motion detector feeds calmed. The rash of red spots moved off down the corridor.

‘Squad Novum’s Expanse, head into the brood chamber and eliminate any remaining genestealers,’ ordered Aresti. ‘Squad Blazing Dawn, finish off any wounded and prepare to follow me. Phase two of our mission is done.’

Aresti checked the datafeeds from the other squads in Strikeforce Hammer, and called up the squad sergeants under his command one by one. All reported similar experiences – genestealers in flight, some diversionary or protective tactics at all roost entrances, many dead xenos. Strikeforce Hammer had sustained three casualties, only one dead, and they were being recovered without incident. He looked around the chamber at the piles of aliens. His sensorium highlighted each corpse in bright green as it counted them. Fifty-nine dead or dying.

Squad Novum’s Expanse pushed on into the roost chamber. Blazing Dawn’s warriors went from alien to alien, caving in the heads of those that still twitched with their power fists.

Reports came in from elsewhere. Altogether they had slaughtered one hundred and thirty-six of the genestealers, not counting those that had been annihilated in the venting episode, or that were wounded and had fallen further on. Only the entrances to the upper three roosts had been so covered. The other two were too far into the hulk’s body. Space Marines deployed there would potentially have been caught between two forces of genestealers. Those roosts had been mined, but they had been allowed to empty without the numbers of aliens being thinned by direct fire. The full brunt of those roosts would fall upon Anvil.

‘The genestealers come,’ Aresti signalled to Galt and Mastrik. ‘A good tally has been made here. We advance.’

‘Lord captain.’ Sergeant Kallat of Novum’s Expanse spoke. He was close by the reactor the roost had been warmed by, and his vox signal suffered. His voice broke up.

‘Say again brother,’ said Aresti.

‘…signs of hundreds of genestealers… I…’

The emissions of the reactor killed the transmission, but Aresti understood.

‘Brother Lucello, give me an estimate of overall numbers killed or fled from this roost.’

‘Around one hundred and fifty, lord captain.’

Kallat came back online. ‘Captain, take a look at this.’ The sergeant’s suit feed sprang up in a box on the captain’s visor. Suit light played over the inside of the roost, lines of interference tracking over it. The ragged breach led up into space above. Genestealer corpses floated past and banged into the walls. There was a muzzle flash in the background. Kallat’s suit pict-feed revealed another round hole in the wall.

‘An altern… exit….’ said Kallat. The picture jumped.

‘That was not there when the soundings were taken,’ said Aresti. ‘Brother Galt, come in, Brother-Captain Galt.’

‘Brother-Captain Aresti.’

‘Brother-captain, something is amiss, Sergeant Kallat found this alternative exit from roost Perdition.’ He sent a recording of Kallat’s feed with a thought. ‘This is a new channel, not present on the…’ a rush of static blasted Aresti’s ears. He winced, and thought the volume down. ‘Brother Galt? Brother Galt?’ The loud interference of the sun had returned.

‘Brother-captain?’ Chaplain Odon, assigned to Strikeforce Hammer, and stationed by roost ‘Vile Nest’, spoke. His signal crackled explosively. ‘What occurs?’

Aresti could not answer for a moment. Only one answer presented itself to him, and it was unpalatable. ‘The relay net. It is down.’

‘Brother Voldo, we have lost the booster signal,’ said Eskerio. ‘We are no longer in contact with Hammer or Anvil. We are not close enough to reactor five yet for that to be the explanation.’

‘A malfunction of the Adepts of Mars’ equipment then,’ said Alanius. ‘We are fools to rely on technology where our own strength alone will prevail.’

‘Aye!’ shouted Tarael and Azmael.

‘Be on your guard!’ said Voldo harshly. ‘Not all is as it seems.’

‘Surely you do not suggest the genestealers have the wit to sabotage the booster network?’ said Azmael. ‘You tell us not to underestimate these xenos, and that is fairly said. But surely it is you who is now at error and overestimate them. Be careful cousin-sergeant, your caution will make you timid.’

‘Will it now?’ said Voldo levelly.

‘Brother Azmael, you will address the sergeant correctly and treat his wisdom with more respect,’ rebuked Alanius.

A pause. ‘I am sorry, brother-sergeant.’ Azmael sounded far from sincere.

‘Group, halt,’ said Voldo. The Terminators came to a stop, strung out in a long line in a narrow passageway.

‘Look to the map. Quadrant forty-seven, coordinates 72.3.46.’

They checked the auspex feeds.

‘There! Contacts! Our prey flee us, we should be on our way,’ said Tarael.

‘Are you so sure this is the group who assailed your Brother Azmael?’ said Voldo.

‘Who else would it be?’ said Azmael.

‘No, he is right,’ said Alanius. ‘I do not see how that is possible. They move obliquely from us, and at speed. If they have been travelling so quickly since the combat, they should be far ahead of us by now.’

‘You are correct, brother.’ Eskerio sharpened the auspex focus. Without the booster relays, the image was spotty. ‘I have multiple contact groups. These are those we pursue.’

‘A second band?’ said Tarael.

‘And a third,’ said Azmael. ‘And a fourth.’ He pushed his auspex as wide as it would go. The map, generated from the Imagifer Maximus’s data, held firm, but new motion detection data was erratic at best without the boosting signal of the relay system. ‘Even accounting for over half being false signals, they are many.’

‘I calculate there are at least one hundred and eighty of them,’ said Eskerio.

‘Look! These tunnels were supposed to have been sealed,’ said Militor. The tunnels he spoke of flashed amber.

‘They were,’ said Voldo. ‘The genestealers are advancing through passages we thought sealed or impassable. They evade our trap.’

‘How is this possible if they do not think, brothers?’ said Alanius.

‘And if they think, is it then inconceivable that they might not have destroyed some of the relay network?’ said Voldo.

‘Where do they go?’

‘An ambush!’ said Tarael. ‘Our brothers are in danger.’

‘We should inform Captain Galt,’ said Alanius.

‘I cannot,’ said Eskerio. ‘The reactor is scrambling our vox signals, and without the relay poles we are many hundreds of metres from a viable broadcast point.’

‘We press on, kill them from behind,’ said Voldo.

‘This is a trap,’ said Alanius.

‘Yes, but not for us,’ said Voldo. ‘With good fortune we can disrupt their outflanking manoeuvre before they have a chance to harm our brothers.’

‘Brothers!’ said Eskerio. ‘A fifth group.’

Eskerio directed their sensorium displays to a part of the hulk where red dots sparkled over the wireframe map.

They were heading right for Squad Hesperion and Squad Wisdom of Lucretius.

‘And now it appears it is a trap for us also,’ said Alanius. He activated his lightning claws. ‘What do we do?’

‘Here they come! Stand ready!’ Mastrik tensed as he gave the order. His fingers tightened on his storm bolter trigger. ‘Today we write our names into our Chapter histories in fire and glory!’

The genestealers came in a great rush, two of the tunnel mouths vomiting them out into the cavern. They spilled forth in a boiling mass. From Mastrik’s position, the gene-stealers were made small by distance, their six limbs further making them seem like insects. Fire blossomed around them as missiles and bolter fire poured into them from above Mastrik’s head. The aliens were lofted high by each explosion, slamming into the roof and walls. The air was filled with body parts and shrapnel in short order, clouding targeting sensors and spoiling the aim of the Adeptus Astartes. The genestealers ran on. In the wider space, they dispersed rapidly, groups of them leaping upward. The wind dragged back at them as it rushed from the cavern, but the gravity was so weak they made good progress against it through the air, unerringly heading toward the Space Marines’ heaviest guns. Many died as they flew, blasted to pieces. The genestealers were without fear, uncaring of their colleagues’ deaths, and the few that got through fought savagely. Genestealers bounded from ledge to ledge, or scuttled insanely fast, disappearing behind cover as shots raked the uneven cavern floor behind them. They covered the distance between the closest Space Marine units and the tunnel with preternatural speed, and fire patterns were disrupted as more and more of them made it into close assault. They targeted the power armoured brothers, their lethal claws ripping hard into them, so fast they stepped around the most skilfully placed blows, landing their own deadly replies.

The cavern was a three-dimensional battle zone. Space Marines had been deployed all around it in order to maximise their firepower. But they had underestimated the speed with which the genestealers would emerge from the tunnels, and how quickly they would close. Fire criss-crossed the room, slamming into the metal dangerously close to emplaced brothers as squads tracked their fire after their targets. Casualties from friendly weapons were becoming an uncomfortable possibility. An explosion shook the ledge near to Mastrik. ‘Squad Blood of Ramillies, check your fire!’ he shouted.

‘There are surprising few of them, brother,’ said Ranial. ‘And I do not see our pursuing squads. I cannot sense them either.’

The Epistolary was right. The numbers of genestealers pouring out of the tunnels was thinning, and there was no sign of pursuit.

‘They dwindle too rapidly,’ said Mastrik. ‘And why are there none coming from tunnel two?’ He pointed at the tear in the spacecraft hull. ‘Brother-Captain Aresti, reply.’

Nothing.

‘The booster relays are down!’ shouted Mastrik. ‘Captain Galt, we have lost contact with Hammer.’

‘This is Galt, there has been a booster malfunction, stand firm, I repeat stan–’

Galt’s voice cut out suddenly.

‘A second malfunction?’ said Mastrik incredulously.

Ranial looked all around the cavern. ‘No, it is something more than that. The presence I felt. It grows. It watches us. The genestealers are being directed. This is not the play of mindless animals panicked into a stampede.’

Mastrik swore in the rich language of Honourum as he watched a squad of Blood DrinkersDevastators abandon their position and jump into combat with a party of gene-stealers running at another unit, the low gravity seeing them among the foe rapidly. ‘All squads, stand firm! Maintain positions!’

‘Lord captain! Above!’ A brother pointed up.

Mastrik span on his heel, craning his neck as well as his restrictive Terminator cowling would allow him. ‘Above’ was a relative concept, but the Space Marines had designated an up and down to help them make sense of the maelstrom of fire and flying bodies of battle.

‘There!’ he followed the pointing finger. Genestealers were emerging from a crack between two crushed spacecraft, crawling down the wall stealthily upon a Novamarines Devastator squad.

Mastrik called out to them, but too late. The genestealers fell upon them, and the squad’s fire ceased.

‘More! There are more coming!’

The air was alive with frantic vox chatter as sergeants gave orders to their squads, and the captains gave orders to the sergeants. The hubbub grew deafening as the various units scattered around the room became aware of genestealers coming from cracks all around them.

The tone of the battle changed. The concentrated fire patterns they had so carefully planned disintegrated as the squads turned to face the infiltrating aliens. The fight splintered into a number of uncoordinated squad-on-alien actions.

The genestealers of tunnel two took the opportunity to emerge, shielded by the confusion sown by their kin. A stream of them came rushing into the cavern, unmolested by the Space Marines’ bigger guns.

‘Throne!’ said Mastrik. ‘Squads Fidelis, Ultramar Remem-bered, Holos’s Price, Gideon, Wallbreaker and Five Lords to the tunnel mouths!’ he shouted. The squads of Terminators responded quickly, lumbering their way through the battle toward this new force of genestealers.

‘More lord captain, coming Sorael’s way!’

‘I have them,’ said Sorael. The distance to his position was a mere fifteen hundred metres, but without the boosters, his vox was a rattle of interference. ‘We will contain them here, but you cannot rely upon our assistance.’

‘Lord captain,’ Ranial’s voice was firm and quiet in the chaos. ‘I have sent a telepathic message to Lord Astropath Feldiol, apprising him of our situation. But without him focussing his attention on our location, I cannot guarantee he will receive it.’

‘Thank you, Brother Ranial.’

‘You may honour me for it later,’ said the Epistolary drily. ‘There is more. I reached for the alien mind directing this attack. It is powerful, and turned me aside. But while I did so, I chanced upon a glimmer in the warp; Epistolary Guinian of the Blood Drinkers. He is near the source. And if he is there, then so might Lord Caedis be.’

Mastrik raised his gun and filled a genestealer forty metres distant with bolts. The creature ran on before exploding as the miniature missiles detonated, sending globules of blood and flesh out in every direction.

‘Then let us pray that Caedis is the end of this mind, or it will be the end of us.’

Radioactive fog swirled around Aresti and his two squads. It had appeared from nowhere, drawn along with the escaping atmosphere. It came unevenly, in rags and billows or twisted helices. The radioactivity of it was intense, and hot. Lucello speculated that it might have come from a breached coolant unit from a nearby reactor, only two decks away. Whatever its provenance, it clouded all their senses. Their eyes could not see well, and their sensoriums fared little better. The heat of it confused their infravision, the radioactivity scrambled many of the sensoriums’ other functions, while its rapid movement prevented the less esoteric aspects of the motion detectors from operating correctly.

They were blind, unable to communicate even with the nearer elements of their strikeforce.

Aresti had his men proceed cautiously, his two squads covering each other in a bounding overwatch advance. What was intended to be hot pursuit of the genestealers had become instead a painstakingly cautious process. Aresti very much felt that they had become the hunted. They were on high alert, expecting ambush at every turn.

They were not long disappointed.

It was Brother Lucello who shouted out, ‘Genestealers!’

The creatures leapt out from the fog from three directions: from the ceiling, from in front of them, and from the left. Brother Ignatio of Squad Glorious Ruin was sent staggering as one landed on his back, claws digging into the plasteel and ceramite of his cowling. Aresti turned on the spot and shot the thing in the lower part of its spine. The bolt exploded, breaking it into two pieces. It gave a terrible cry and fell to the floor.

The Space Marines were fast, dropping four of the creatures as they charged. One made it through, and gouged Brother Uxerio’s leg armour so badly the fibre bundles within failed and his limb locked.

‘Bring up the assault cannons! Make way brothers!’

The squads’ heavy weapons brothers were let through as the first rank of the Terminator group, three wide, fought hard against the assaulting xenos. They grappled with genestealers, smashing them down with power fists or shoving them back so their bolters might do their deadly work. The first wave was slaughtered and another came at them.

‘Clear! Clear! Clear!’ shouted Uxerio. He let himself topple to the floor. Those next to him, Ignatio and Sergeant Hendis moved aside. Andas and Gallio had a clear line of fire.

Their assault cannons whined as they rotated up to firing speed, then fire blazed from them. Their multiple barrels blurred as they spat hundreds of rounds a minute into the genestealers. The Terminators swept their guns to the left and then to the right, filling the corridor with depleted uranium bullets. Genestealers screamed as they were riddled with holes. The guns ran hot, still the brothers fired, fired until their ammunition boxes were dry.

‘Halt!’ called Aresti. ‘Lucello, report!’

‘The way is clear. A small group. I have six motion signatures heading away from us. The auspex cannot see far thanks to this Emperor-damned fog, but I am confident the majority are slain.’

‘Then forward, but slowly.’

They helped Uxerio upright, then left him to cover their rear, as he could no longer walk. Their numbers reduced to ten, they went onward past a ragged opening in the metal wall carved by claws.

‘That is new, made since the mapping,’ said Aresti. ‘We may have underestimated our enemy.’

They advanced around a corner and the fog grew thicker. Visibility and effective auspex range dropped further, and the Terminators slowed to a crawl. Ahead, according to the Imagifer Maximus map downloaded into their sensoriums, was a large chamber. Its sides were oddly distorted. An artefact, the tech-priests had explained, of their seismic waves running through material of whose particular nature they could not determine. Without this parameter of essence, they were unable to determine the parameter of shape. They had shrugged their iron shoulders and pointed out the clarity of the map’s remainder.

A silhouette, then another. Three of them, coming out of the fog. As one, the brothers to the fore opened fire.

The fog thinned just for a second, granting the captain a view into the chamber beyond. Too late, Aresti found out why the Imagifer Maximus had failed to make an accurate representation. There was liquid in the room, enclosed in tanks. He saw the chemical units through the gap in the radioactive vapours; tall orange canisters topped with metal valves, corroded white. Arranged in groups of four, the canisters filled the room either side of a catwalk down the centre. Dozens of them.

The genestealers had led them directly to it.

Aresti experienced the closest thing to panic he had for a long time. ‘Stop! Cease firing! Cease firing!’ He shouted. He barged into Brother Lucello’s arm, sending his shots awry. But he could not stop them all. The Space Marines let their fingers slacken on the triggers of their guns as soon as their sharp minds registered the order, but the bolts were already in flight.

Three punched neat holes in the side of the lead canister stack, a trio of insignificant ‘pinking’ noises as the metal was pierced. Aresti had time to pray that there was insufficient mass to set off the bolts’ detonators before the munitions exploded.

Whatever was in the canisters was highly reactive, or else had become so through a process of chemical alteration over the long years within the plasteel bottles. The tanks burst, and fire roiled outwards. Chunks of plasticised metal scythed through the air, puncturing other bottles and setting them off in a thunderous chain reaction. Half a canister slammed into Aresti’s chest, sending him sprawling. The corridor became an inferno.

Three of Aresti’s brother’s icons blinked out.

CHAPTER 16

THE ASCENT

Caedis was Holos, Holos was Caedis, where one began and one ended had ceased to matter. All that concerned him/them was the placing of one foot in front of the other, as he/they scaled the side of the unforgiving mountain. The slope was steep in places, and Holos was forced to pull at the ground with his hands. The material was loose, and he found himself dislodging great fans of it as he climbed. He slid backwards frequently, and at these times the climb became laborious even for his enhanced physique, each three steps forward bought at the cost of two back. Rocks fell from above with increasing frequency. The mountain grumbled under him as he embraced it, angry at Holos’s presence upon its flanks.

Holos’s mouth was dry as dust. His suit should have kept him hydrated, recycling the excreta of his body and injecting it back into him in the form of nutrient-rich liquid. But this was no natural thirst that assailed Holos and the spirits of the yet-to-be brothers who haunted him. Knowing how he would be so afflicted, Holos had brought water and wine on his climb. Sips of this had helped assuage the burn of the Thirst for delightful seconds, but the canteens slung at his belt had long since run empty, and he had discarded them one after another. They littered the side of the mountain, bright glints by the dark tracks of his boots.

Shrill cries carried down from on high, and Holos looked upwards to see the astorgai wheel around the pinnacle of the volcano. He was weary, nevertheless he quickened his pace; the position he was in was not favourable should they choose to attack.

‘What does he speak of, Reclusiarch, when he talks of Holos? I reach out for him with my mind and sense a great disturbance in him.’ Guinian pitched this question directly at the Chaplain, isolating their conversation from the brothers who marched with them. They had descended a further hour since the garden room oasis, passing through two more ships.

‘I am forbidden to talk of it, brother,’ said Mazrael. ‘It is the ultimate mystery of our order, and not one to be shared lightly, even with so mighty and honoured a hero as you. Only the Reclusiarch may know the whole truth of it, it is my burden. Be glad I cannot share it with you.’

‘I understand,’ said Guinian. In the Librarium of the Blood Drinkers the psychic brothers kept plenty of secrets of their own.

‘It is good that is so; curiosity is the downfall of wisdom.’ Mazrael’s tone lightened. ‘You are one of our Chapter’s mightiest sons; perhaps you will discover for yourself one day.’

‘Perhaps.’

Guinian cast a sidelong look at Caedis. ‘Where is he? Is he here, or is he there?’

‘Here, there – what do these things mean?’ said Mazrael. ‘You of all the brethren should know that reality is more than it seems. Wherever he is he serves, and he walks by our side. Service is all that matters.’

The Terminator brothers ahead, Quintus and Kalael, stopped. The corridor came to an unexpected end, sliced away by whatever disaster had caused the vessel to die and join the agglomeration, and was now pressed hard against a vessel of alien build in a frozen metal kiss. Quintus and Kalael’s suit lights illuminated a double circle of bulbous, greenish material. Mazrael stepped between them and ran his fingers over it. He pulled his hand back and looked for Guinian.

‘Brother?’

Guinian nodded and replied, his voice characteristically lugubrious. ‘The entity lies within this ship.’

‘Then we go on. Sergeant Sandamael, organise your men.’

Sandamael had Erdagon come up, for he carried a chainfist alongside his bolter. He set to work on the alien hull, then stopped. ‘Brothers,’ he said, ‘this may take a while. The hull is composed of some kind of composite poly-laminate, very tough.’

Mazrael glanced at their lord, who stood so still only the lights on his suit gave away the fact that it was occupied. ‘Proceed as quickly as you can brother. We have little time.’

‘The mind,’ said Guinian. ‘It watches us.’

It took a long time, as these things are measured, for Brother Erdagon to carve his way through the spacecraft wall.

A cliff many hundreds of metres towered over Holos. From the ledge he could not see to the top. As legend suggested, there was no ascent to the crater rim and thence the peak, only the cave of the astorgai offered a route.

The mouth of the cave was a dark tube in red rock. Holos had cause to hesitate, this was the lair of the lord of the astorgai, Lo-tan, a great monster five times the size of his subjects. Four great heroes of the Chapter had set out to slay him, four heroes had died, their wargear and lives lost in his lair.

Holos’s mind was clear on the matter. This was the only way to the top of the mountain.

He drew his weapons and walked into the cave.

Guinian shouted in exultation as he gathered the energy of the warp into his mind and cast it from his hand in the form of a bloody red spear. Guinian was renowned for his dour temperament. The other brothers said there was nothing that could make Guinian smile. And why should he? He, unlike them, felt the fear of those they killed to sate their thirst for blood. He felt their confusion as they were slain by their beloved angels, their sense of betrayal as they were destroyed by those that were supposed to protect them left a bitter tang in his mind.

Isolation was the normal state of affairs for most Chapters; long wars against endless foes sent every order across the galaxy. And isolation could be a danger. The brothers within the Chapter had their purpose; they had their sense of belonging, reinforced by tradition and ritual thousands of years old. But they were separate from the run of the Imperium’s citizens, armoured by faith and technology that few others might ever see, and fewer yet understood. To an unenhanced human, a Space Marine was a creature of myth, a benevolent one at that – the sky warriors of the Emperor; the angels of death. Such separation and adulation could breed arrogance in those so separated and adored.

The death they brought was supposed to fall upon the xenos and the traitor, the mutant and the unbeliever. What then did the sons of man feel when a citizen was taken and bled like an animal for the sustenance of the Blood Drinkers? Guinian knew only too well. He was sensitive to the emotions of others, to subtle threads in the warp some of the other Librarians were not. He felt their pain and their terror. As a Librarian Guinian was also privy to things other brothers were not. The rituals of the Librarium concerned dark things not for the minds of non-psychic brothers. He knew fully of the daemonic terrors that lurked beyond the veil of real space, for he had to know them to resist the whispers they sent. He saw the bloodletting of his Chapter, the sense of righteousness in committing an evil to prevent greater evils. For all the prayers, and the guilt, and the Chapter’s focus on the safeguarding of life wherever it could, he saw in the harvesting of the unwilling hints of an arrogance that could lead to their downfall, an echo of the temptations that had led more than half the Emperor’s own, godlike sons from their chosen path in the time of the Heresy.

This was why he rarely smiled.

Nevertheless the others were wrong about him. He did smile. He smiled now as the bolt of ruby energy he cast from his hand jinked around Brother Quintus and speared a genestealer through the chest, knocking the creature backwards, arms and legs suddenly lifeless. It smashed into a wall and crumpled to the floor.

Guinian laughed. He boiled with the power of the warp and the battle-joy combined. He sang the warding prayers of the Librarium as he drew on the immaterium. The uncanny energy quickened his mind and his hearts, and the effect was intoxicating. He raised his bolt pistol and loosed five rounds. His shots landed unerringly, stitching a line of craters in a genestealer attacking Brother Erdagon, culminating in the detonation of its head. A genestealer leapt from a low platform. Guinian took a half-step backwards and smashed the xenos to the ground with his force staff. He grinned savagely behind his Terminator helmet; blood ran down his chin where his lengthened canines punctured his own lips. Red light blazed around his fists. Another Blood Lance leapt from his outstretched hand.

These xenos were bigger and faster than those they had previously encountered. Underneath the blind aggression of the battle-joy, Guinian suspected these creatures had not bred from human stock. Their lower arms had two elbows and terminated in jabbing points of bone, rather than the grasping hands of the others, and drooping frills of manipulative tentacles twitched all along their forearms. Their faces too lacked the slight echo of humankind many genestealers possessed. The ship they were in was not of human manufacture, the corridors were low and broad, with long ramps in place of stairs and elevators. The lights and gravity were on, but neither was of a quality comfortable to standard human beings. The light was purplish and dark, with much of the illumination at the ultraviolet end of the spectrum, the air a choking mix of sulphur dioxide and nitrogen. Perhaps there was a vestige of the ship’s crew in these genestealers, perhaps not. In either case, these gene-stealers were xenos bred with xenos, and that made them all the more loathsome in Guinian’s eyes.

He held out his hand, charging his mind from the depthless well of the warp. He lifted his hand to let fly once more.

Pain assailed him as a great and powerful entity reached out from deeper within the ship. A cold, malevolent spirit touched his own, burning from the core of his brain outward, passing up his optic nerves. Something gave in his left eye, and he felt a trickle of blood run down his cheek to join with that slicking his chin.

He cried out, and sank to one knee. Just in time he raised his staff, blocking a wheeling blow from a genestealer. He tried to stand, but could not, the attack of the genestealer was too fierce. A flurry of blows from its four limbs drove him backward.

Lord Caedis saved him. Gladius Rubeum shone with pure light, the victories of the past playing along its blade. A genestealer stepped in to intercept him. Caedis chopped diagonally down with the sword. The creature span around with the force of his blow, guts flung outward. Caedis moved with an agility that should not have been possible in his Terminator suit, and drove Gladius Rubeum through the neck of the genestealer attacking Guinian. He twisted the blade to free it, and the creature fell dead. Without acknowledging the Librarian, Caedis stalked away in search of more victims.

Guinian struggled to his feet. The battle was going poorly. Mazrael was backed into a corner by two of the creatures, his crozius arcanum flashing brightly as its disruptor field met the creatures’ arms. Brother Kalael was slumped upon the floor. His torso was torn open. He held at the wound with his hand. Suit sealant mixed freely with blood, and he muttered the Sanguis Moritura over and over again. Quintus let out a roar as a genestealer jumped onto his back, ripping at his helmet. Metrion and Sandamael fought side by side, power fists sweeping. A genestealer reared up in front Sandamael, half as tall as the Terminator was again. Recovering his wits, Guinian blasted it from behind with his bolter, the litanies of hate on his lips.

Quintus howled as his helmet was torn free. His blows turned frantic as he sought to drag the genestealer from his body, his face reddened as he fought with his breath held. The battle hung at a pivotal point, for a brief half-second, Guinian saw the room with his warp-sight, something that only every happened to him under moments of extreme stress. The chief of the Librarium did not quite understand this ability of his. Every psyker’s gifts were slightly different, granted by the Emperor himself. It was a form of blood divination, an ability to see the future when the blood flowed thickly. When this occurred to Guinian, movements tracked into time and future, blurring into multiple possibilities. He saw the Blood Drinkers triumphant, but in the main he saw them all dead. He saw them all dead many times over.

And then Caedis was striding through the battle, smiting all about him. A genestealer jumped for him, bone spikes and claws raking down his arm and bringing sparks from the metal. Caedis smashed it backwards with his forearm and caught it by the throat. With superhuman strength, he lifted it into the air and with a jerk of his wrist snapped its neck. Guinian gasped. Caedis cut only one path into the future, and as he walked time reordered itself until there was only victory.

Caedis howled with the blood-rage, his emotions boiled like the lava of Mount Calicium. Guinian was staggered by the psychic impact of it. He sensed many things, he saw many things. He saw, for a moment, a cave and a man in power armour facing a winged astorgai. Holos, it could only have been Holos himself. He saw, beyond and beneath that, a third vision. The interior of a hellish vessel, gripped by Chaos, two brothers fighting, one winged, the other a traitor.

Then it was gone. The faint second vision collapsed into the vision of Brother Holos, and then he too faded from view until there was only Caedis and bloodshed and death.

The psychic backwash of Caedis’s Black Rage energised all in the room, none more so than Guinian. He threw his head back, his hymns disintegrating into a long and joyous whoop. The pain in his eye disappeared. His mind roared with power. He pushed away the pernicious influence of the xenos mind and fell upon the genestealers with euphoric zeal.

Holos slew the astorgai. Brothers fought by his side, but although they wore the blood-red and badges of his Chapter, he did not know them. Caedis would have recognised them as Guinian, Mazrael, Sandamael, Quintus, Kalael, Erdagon and Metrion. There were others there with them that he would not, others who fought alongside the seventeen other heroes who had joined Holos’s climb and now relived it again. To Holos these men were phantoms, tricks played by the Thirst torturing his body. It is doubtful his mind would have been able to grasp the truth. They wheeled in and out of visibility, all engaged in the silent dance of death. Snatches of sound from seventeen battles reached out to him, scintillas of battlefields chased the now of the cave away. He fought them off as efficiently as he fought the astorgai.

His sword, Encarmine Dread, flashed in his hand, darting swiftly into flesh. The astorgai came at him from burrow entrances all around the chamber. They spread their wings and glided down at him, they bounded along the floor; wings, dexterion-claws and single feet propelling them. Their blasphemies and taunts tainted the air along with the stink of their dung.

Holos was undaunted. He cried out as claws raked his arm. A flicker in time – he saw a tentacled bone spike, turned it aside with a sword that was not his own, then it changed, and he saw the pinion-claw sweeping back for another strike. Encarmine Dread met it, parting the hardened feathers and flesh of the creature’s wing as it would part silk.

There were so many, but Holos fought like a man possessed, the shades of Blood Drinkers not yet born fighting their own, unknowable battles alongside him. And then there were no more.

Holos panted in the midst of ruin, his blood mingling with that of the slain astorgai.

‘My lord.’

Holos’s head rose slowly. Two brothers were before him. They shimmered as a mirage over the lava traps, and vanished. A Chaplain stood in their stead. It was he who had spoken. Holos thought it was Reclusiarch Shanandar for a moment, but no, he did not know this man.

‘My lord, we must go on.’

Holos swayed on his feet. A flash of a leering face, mocking him as it broke his wings. He screwed his eyes shut, bit the insides of his cheeks raw until it departed. ‘The Black Rage,’ he said, not knowing to whom he spoke, for surely he was alone, ‘It takes me. I do not have much time.’

Caedis looked into Mazrael’s skull-mask. Dead genestealers were scattered all over the alien chamber. Alarms rang in his helmet, the sensorium warning him that more were on the way. Caedis was deaf to them.

‘How do I speak with you? I am alone.’

‘A brother of the Blood Drinkers is never alone, Lord Holos.’

Caedis appeared to understand this.

‘Lo-tan, it is he I must slay if I wish to gain the peak of Mount Calicium. I must go on!’

Mazrael nodded. ‘I will take you to him, my lord.’ He took the lord of the Blood Drinkers by the arm.

‘This way,’ said Guinian. ‘He is waiting for us.’

CHAPTER 17

BLOOD IS LIFE, LIFE IS DUTY

Voldo had his squad arrayed in a staggered line, enabling as many weapons to come to bear as possible. They had gained an intersection forming the shape of a ‘Y’ before stopping, judging it a good place to fight. The corridor broadened slightly where the corridors met. Lockers for equipment that had rusted to nothing were set into its wall, but the intersection was cramped with enough room only for two Space Marines to fire down each of the corridors. Twin lines of red dots were converging on their position.

‘We cannot destroy them all, brother-sergeant,’ said Alanius.

‘We cannot escape them,’ said Voldo. ‘We make our stand here.’

‘While we fight, the main body of xenos is free to attack our brothers!’ said Azmael. Emotion was thick in his voice.

‘What choice do we have?’ said Voldo calmly. ‘We will do what we were born to do, fight the Emperor’s enemies. He will know whether we are to be successful or not already, and those of us who fall have already been judged.’

‘Brother-sergeant!’ shouted Eskerio. ‘They are coming.’

‘And now from three directions,’ said Voldo. ‘Militor, cover Sergeant Alanius.’

Alanius nodded. ‘Tarael, join our brother Novamarines.’

The Space Marines shuffled around one another into the prescribed position.

‘Brother Astomar, let fly at twenty metres range. If necessary, down both corridors to our front,’ said Voldo. ‘Then retire and let Tarael through.’

Azmael and Alanius stood shoulder to shoulder, both twisted slightly to the side so that Militor could fire down the narrow corridor forming the stick of the ‘Y’. A minute passed. The Space Marines watched the red dots move around out of range; their motion detected by Eskerio’s advanced auspex and fed into their sensoriums.

‘They seek to delay us further, by delaying their own attack,’ said Azmael frustratedly. ‘Come to us, come to us now!’

‘That cousin, or they marshal their forces to destroy us more efficiently,’ said Voldo.

‘Be glad, Blood Drinker, they come now,’ said Eskerio.

‘Brothers! Prepare!’

Bolters were brought up. Prayers of good function and true ranging were voiced. Silence.

In a rush the genestealers came, a huddle of them down both of the corridors in the sticks of the ‘Y’ at once. Bolters fired, the distinctive double crack of weapon discharge and the propellant ignition of the bolts as they left the barrel followed by their delayed explosion as they penetrated flesh or metal, all doubled again by the storm bolters. Storm bolters were boltguns with two barrels and sophisticated fire control, capable of a withering rate of fire, and the Novamarines used them well.

Genestealers fell, dropping under the feet of those that followed. The gravity here functioned, but the genestealers used every surface, scuttling along the ceiling and walls as well as the floor. In the short-ranged illumination of the suit lights, the corridors were full of aliens. The boltguns spat their peculiar explosive song, every round finding a target. The xenos were tough, some requiring several shots to bring them down. Every dead genestealer was one less set of rending claws to trouble the Space Marines, but every death brought them two or three footsteps closer, and the genestealers were in seemingly endless supply.

Militor’s storm bolter jammed, and the genestealers gained metres of ground before he had it cleared and opened fire again. Several more died before they were within striking distance, and Brother Militor was forced to stand back to allow Azmael and Alanius to fight effectively. They sang songs that sounded barbaric to the Novamarines, songs of blood and songs of death welcomed. But all of them recognised the sentiment of service that threaded the hymnal through and through. Deadly claws flashing with powerful energies, the Blood Drinkers methodically killed every genestealer that came within reach.

At the other side of the intersection, Astomar sent a burst of promethium down one corridor, and then the other. The maximum range of his heavy flamer was about thirty metres, but he waited until the genestealers were within twenty metres as ordered, engulfing as many of the xenos as possible. The promethium burned so hot it made the metal glow red and set everything else ablaze. Paint peeled and burned, plastics dripped from seals and fittings, droplets igniting as they fell. The temperature rose markedly. The genestealers screamed, a terrible, polyphonic reedy sound with enough of a human voice to it to raise the hair on the adept’s spines. It was the kind of scream that appealed directly to the baser levels of consciousness, those so deep that could not be altered by the training and mental conditioning the Space Marines underwent, only contained. The flames died back. Genestealers braved the corridors again, but in fewer numbers. Astomar stepped back, allowing Tarael to take his place. His brothers fired and fired. Genestealers fell. None came close enough for Tarael to engage.

The number of movement blips in the auspex dwindled until the arms of the ‘Y’ were nearly clear.

On the other side, where Alanius and Azmael fought, it was another matter. The corridor was a red block of movement on the motion scanner, jammed with genestealers. The sheer weight of their numbers were pushing Alanius and Azmael back.

‘Brother Voldo, go! Go now!’

‘You cannot hold them!’ said Voldo. ‘You will die. Step back and let Brother Astomar through.’

Astomar readied his flamer.

Alanius panted as he eviscerated another genestealer. ‘The blowback will hit us, stay your hand Cousin Astomar.’

‘We can take our chances, our armour is strong,’ replied Astomar, levelling his weapon down the corridor.

‘It is too much of a risk! Go now, while your way is clear, you can achieve more if you attack the xenos ambushers from the rear while they attack our brothers. Here, we will do nothing.’

‘Except survive,’ said Voldo. But he recognised the wisdom of what Alanius said.

‘Or die, and I will do so willingly only if it serves some purpose in the service of the Imperium! Go now!’

Voldo ran the auspex map around. They were not far from the cavern where the combined forces of the Blood Drinkers and Novamarines of Battleforce Anvil fought. The genestealers they had been pursuing would be already there. Between his squad and the rear of the genestealers outflanking group was minimal resistance. ‘You speak truth, Brother Alanius, but we can aid you in other ways.’

Alanius and Azmael were forced back further. The genestealers pushed at them. Voldo had his men fire past the Blood Drinkers where they could, or pick those genestealers off who tried to come in along the ceiling. Alien flesh rained on the Terminators. Alanius and Azmael moved back a little, and more bolts found their targets. The pressure ceased as the genestealers backed away, jaws snapping. They withdrew to the far end of the corridor. Alanius turned to face Voldo.

‘They will come again. There are dozens of them. They pause to mass once more.’ The Blood Drinker was breathing heavily.

‘We go. We will send aid for you as soon as we may.’

Alanius shook his head and laughed. ‘Whoever comes will find we have gone to the Emperor. I will convey your good wishes to him!’

Genestealer shrieks echoed up the corridor.

‘Brother Astomar, lend our cousins of our meagre purse of time.’

‘Affirmative, brother-sergeant.’ Astomar pushed Alanius aside before he could voice an objection. The noise of the approaching aliens was drowned out by the roar of promethium igniting. A trio of genestealers at the far end were caught in the billow of fire. They fell to the floor writhing. Astomar stepped back, leaving the corridor aflame.

‘You have a few more seconds, at least,’ said Voldo.

‘The Emperor watch over you,’ said Militor.

‘Sanguinius’s wings shield you, brothers,’ said Tarael. ‘May the blood sing your demise in bright song. I will carve a eulogy into alien flesh for your sacrifice.’

‘It has been an honour to fight by your side, brother, cousins,’ said Alanius, dipping his helmet at each in turn.

Voldo did not answer immediately, weighing his words before he spoke. ‘And by yours,’ he said. ‘Come! Brother Militor, to the front. Brother Tarael, behind him. ‘We have little time if we wish to be of use to our brethren.’

The Novamarines positioned themselves in Voldo’s order, and clumped off down the left-hand branch of the ‘Y’, backs swaying as they went.

Alanius turned back to face the burning corridor, Azmael at his side. Alanius’s armour was reporting multiple minor breaches all across his suit, with drops in power to various subsystems. Azmael’s armour fed its own data to Alanius’s sensorium. It was in similar shape.

‘Here is where it ends brother, the long song of our lives,’ said Azmael.

‘We have served gladly, and I for one would do so again,’ said Alanius. ‘Let us face the Emperor together and beg his judgement of our worth.’

Alanius began to recite the Sanguis Moritura, the death song of the Blood Drinkers. His voice was a low growl at first, rising to a loud song as he continued.

‘The blood of life flows quickly!’ Alanius said. Azmael joined him, repeating the lines Alanius sang before he had finished them, creating a harmony in two rounds. Together they sang, their voices were harsh with the battle-joy, and yet there was a beauty to their music. Like everything about the Blood Drinkers, it was a beauty marred by monstrous violence, nonetheless a beauty that could not be hidden.

Down the corridor, alien eyes glittered in multitude, flames dancing in them as the fire in the corridors died back. Claws flexed as they waited out the heat.

‘Only in death can it be stilled!’ They sang. ‘Let not ours be stilled easily, let it flow on and outward – let it flow from us as we slay those who free it!’

‘Blood is strength, in death it quickens!’

They sang an eerie, wordless tune, their voices low and sorrowful. Within it were expressed all they were and all they had been. They were notes full of the certainty of song’s ending.

The last flames guttered out. The genestealers advanced.

‘Blood is life. Life is duty,’ said Alanius.

‘To deny the blood is to deny life,’ said Azmael.

‘To deny life is to deny duty,’ said Alanius.

The first genestealer bounded along the corridor, using all six limbs to propel itself. Alanius braced for the impact of it, turning away its claws with his own. He skewered it through the chest, but the impact of it sent him back a step. Others were coming.

‘To deny duty is to betray the Emperor. Betrayal is worse than damnation.’

‘Service has its price, and we willingly pay it.’

‘We choose duty, we choose life,’ they said together.

‘We choose the blood.’

Then the genestealers rushed forward, a wall of black teeth and razor talons The Blood Drinkers fought hard, and many were the foes they slew before they found the judgement they sought at the feet of the Lord of Mankind.

Captain Sorael struggled to hear Captain Mastrik. Reception was bad and the entire cavern was a maelstrom of battle that deafened him even through his helmet.

‘There is no sign of the pursuit groups,’ Mastrik said, his voice indistinct. ‘We are mired in close combat. The genestealers continue to outflank us. Hold the west of the cave, hold the–’

Mastrik was interrupted. He shouted something Sorael did not hear, there was the sound of boltgun fire, and the screech of dying xenos, then the feed cut out altogether.

The situation worsened.

Genestealers had emerged in small groups from crevices all over the wall. Contact with the surface had been lost. There had been reports of genestealers daring the vacuum to attack the Adeptus Mechanicus and their machines before the network had been brought down.

The Novamarines, for all their experience of fighting genestealers aboard space hulks, had underestimated this foe. What should have been a ranged extermination of the aliens had turned into a desperate close-quarters battle, and it was a battle the genestealers were better equipped to win.

Sorael’s helmet display was crowded with tac-data, information fed from his squad sergeants all over the cul-de-sac. Through the overlays on his visor, he could see the genestealers running and leaping through the cavern, unhindered by the low gravity. Their four arms helped greatly, pulling them along walls and ceilings as easily as the floor. Sorael had to exert all his will to keep his mind in the tactical situation, and not throw himself into personal combat with the genestealers. He was a great warrior, and he would claim many heads; but if he were to abdicate his tactical responsibilities his part of the task force would be left without guidance. He ground his teeth in frustration, such was the price duty demanded of him.

Terminator squads fought hand-to-hand battles, aiming to keep the less heavily armoured brothers of the tactical and Devastator squads safe. Sorael himself was stationed with these lighter-armoured brothers upon a low rise in the cavern floor, close to the overhang of the asteroid. His tactical squads were spread in an arc, his four Devastator squads behind them. A few of the power armoured brothers had succumbed to the urgings of the Thirst, throwing themselves into combat, but many of his men held their ground and laid complex patterns of fire that took a heavy toll on the genestealers. There were few Chapters among the sons of Sanguinius who could claim such restraint.

‘All praise Brother Holos,’ said Sorael to himself.

Two of his three assault squads roared through the thinning air on jump packs, better able to counter threats in the three-dimensional battle space than the others. Sanguinary Master Teale led one of these airborne squads, his laughter and exhortations to slaughter commanding in the multiple audio threads clamouring for Sorael’s attention. The third assault squad was embroiled in a vicious melee near a gap in the wall. They had acquitted themselves well, but the fight had devolved into one of attrition, with fresh genestealers feeding into the fight, and only four of the red warriors remained.

Sorael shouted orders into his vox, sending a mauled tactical squad back behind the line of Terminators. The rearmost portion of his position, where the Devastators were dug in, covered them as they fell back. Genestealers were consumed in balls of fire as missiles slammed home, their severed limbs flying outwards.

The line of red was holding. Casualties were light. There could not be an infinite number of the xenos. Surely their numbers would dwindle eventually…

A shout, then another. The fire from the Devastators’ heavy weapons tailed off, and the sounds of combat and quickly voiced orders replaced their reports in Sorael’s helmet. He turned around to see genestealers emerging from a fold in the metal. A tunnel they had not found, despite their vigilance. Several xenos had slipped through undetected and attacked the heavy weapons’ position. More came through, then more again. Some of the Devastator brothers turned their weapons upon them, but they were so fast that only a few shots got through before the gene-stealers were among all four squads, and combat raged. The Tactical Marines in front of them could not fire through their comrades. More warnings were shouted, a second group of genestealers were rushing headfirst down the side of the asteroid. Sorael urged his tactical squads to hold their ground and deal with this other threat with righteous bolt and steady aim.

Inside his helmet, Sorael smiled a humourless smile. It looked like he would get to vent his battle-fury after all. Raising his storm bolter, he strode forward.

Mastrik gunned down another genestealer. The rest were dealt with by his bodyguard. Ranial drove his force staff through the head of an alien he had pinned to the floor under his boot.

‘That was too close, brother,’ said Mastrik. His usual humour had gone.

‘The third attack on our position. Intentionally so. They are guided, brother-captain. There is strategy behind this assault. They target us.’ Ranial pointed his staff at a group of genestealers. They ran then changed direction, all of them switching at once. ‘See how they move?’ said Ranial. ‘Their psyches are linked to one another, and to something more besides. The mind that guides them is like none I have encountered so far. Vast, alien, powerful.’

‘This is the largest group of genestealers we have faced for many years. But surely there is mention of similar leadership in the Librarium?’

‘Perhaps,’ said Ranial. ‘If so, it is old wisdom and forgotten.’

‘I cannot re-establish contact with Sorael. Things are turning against us. How close are Lord Caedis and his men to the source of the psychic emanation? The death of the xenos’s master will see us to victory.’

‘Closer, brother-captain, but not yet unto it.’

All around the cavern, brothers fought. Those in power armour fared badly against the genestealers. The casualty counter in Mastrik’s sensorium ticked upwards.

‘They must hurry,’ he said.

Kalael was dead, gone to the Emperor. Mazrael said quick prayers over his body before they moved on. Quintus too had been left behind. He had tried to take Kalael’s helmet so that he might continue, but the seal at the neck of Quintus’s armour was broken. His multi-lung struggled with the toxic alien atmosphere of the alien ship, and the Space Marine was soon unconscious. His hibernator put him into a deep sleep where the oxygen in his blood could be made to last for many days. If they were successful, they could recover him along with his armour, as well as the armour and gene-seed of Brother Kalael.

Six of them went on: Brother Erdagon, Sergeant Sandamael, Ancient Metrion – as always never far from Lord Caedis, Reclusiarch Mazrael and Epistolary Guinian. Guinian pushed forward gingerly with his mind, wary now of the powerful nature of the xenos they sought. His last encounter with a genestealer psyker had been with the false Saint Hestia on Katria. A fourth-generation hybrid almost human in appearance, but alien in mind, and utterly slaved to the monsters she had given birth to. Her power had been raw but devastating, this was something different. The xenos mind was a black wall, a featureless boulder of solidified might hanging in the empyrean. No emotion, no desire; only infinite patience and hatred.

Guinian pulled back his mind. They were close. Gelid malice chilled the space between the walls.

They were deep into the alien ship, and the corridors had become progressively wider and taller. Thick vaulting like the ribs of a great animal braced the vessel’s inner hull. Ramps led down to the curving floor every one hundred metres, the tops of them reaching out to galleries held out on thin struts. Seven holes opened up off each of these galleries, leading off into a warren of increasingly narrow tunnels. All this Guinian saw through his sensorium; the echo locator of his suit matching details with the Imagifer Maximus’s map and filling his visor with a false image.

The walls of the corridors they traversed were not visible to the eye. Fog filled the place. The members of Squad Hesperian had told of the mists that filled large part of the hulk, but this was thicker than the material Guinian had seen recorded by their suits. A nauseating mustard-green, it was impossible to see through and extremely radioactive. If Guinian deactivated his suit sonar he would be blind. From afar, he felt the glancing touch of Ranial, the Novamarines Epistolary. Strange, thought Guinian, to feel such relief in the contact of someone who was not a brother. There was no message to it, not that Guinian could read; he was not skilled in the thought transmission and reception such as the astropaths used, but he felt a powerful sense of urgency.

The rad-counter in his helmet was a rattling annoyance. His brothers were distant in the fog. He felt alone, stalked through the fog by an invisible, powerful enemy.

A burst of gunfire shocked Guinian out of his reverie.

‘Movement! Movement in the fog!’ Brother Ancient Metrion, the Chapter standard bearer and Caedis’s sworn bodyguard. More gunfire. A scream of pain. Blood splashed across his visor. In the mist, he saw movement, something large and powerful caused it to swirl. His suit sonar sketched a huge shape, but it was quickly gone.

‘Halt!’ shouted Guinian. He raised his gun and fired into the mist. The explosions of the bolts were muffled.

‘Report!’ said Sandamael, the squad sergeant. Their communications were fuzzed and grating, pulled at by the radiation in the fog.

‘Metrion.’

‘Epistolary Guinian,’ shouted the psyker.

‘I, Mazrael, live, as does our lord. Brother Erdagon?’

‘He is dead.’

Tension settled on the small group.

‘I can’t see a thing in this! Why aren’t our sonar pulses showing us the enemy?’ said Sandamael.

Guinian replied. ‘It is fast, and it does not wish to be seen.’

‘We must go on, we have to go on,’ said Mazrael. ‘The Emperor has guided us here, and our lord has one last service to perform.’

‘We cannot fight what we cannot see!’ said Sandamael.

‘It is not for us to battle this evil, but for our lord and our lord alone,’ said Mazrael.

Sandamael swore.

‘Fall in more tightly. That way we will not be caught unawares,’ ordered Guinian.

The remaining two members of Squad Blood’s Fury drew in closer to the three officers. No one spoke. Eyes were firmly fixed on the false image.

‘There!’ called out Ancient Metrion.

A green outline moved from left to right across their false images. It was too fast for the sonar units to define its shape for them. They raised their weapons as one and opened fire. They were gratified with a roar, but whether of pain or defiance was impossible to tell.

The psychic presence of the creature was so intense as to have a smell; a cold, dry scent that was offensive to Guinian in every way. A part of it touched upon him. He felt contempt from it. It drew away.

‘What is it doing?’ shouted Metrion. ‘Come here and fight us, xenos coward!’

In reply, a genestealer reared up from a tunnel mouth that opened up suddenly in the floor. Metrion was quick, and filled it full of bolts.

‘It is not alone.’

‘Contacts, brothers, I have motion all over the room!’ said Sandamael.

‘The leader, where is it?’ said Mazrael. ‘Lord Caedis must kill it.’

‘I will find it.’ Guinian was wary of contact with its mind, but he had little choice.

He opened his mind.

His soul was exposed, raw and vulnerable to the full might of the creature, this… broodlord. It regarded him dispassionately, with unblinking evil. Its mind covered the hulk with a dark umbrella of psychic energy, strands of its linking to hundreds of other, lesser genestealers. The thing was powerful, far greater than anything Guinian had experienced for a long time. He had experienced contact with mightier minds than this, and fought some, but it was the glassy implacability of this one that perturbed him, its absolute featurelessness. There was nothing in it other than a need to head onwards, infecting and subjugating, before heading on again. It was a bestial urge, but emanated from no beast. It was too… perfect. There was something it fled, not from fear, but from instinct. Guinian dared to look beyond. From its mind weak tendrils reached outward, touching upon all the broods of genestealer which it had created across space. Beyond, a greater network still, linking it to other minds, faint presences far away, but all as particular, as featureless in their singular purpose.

Behind that… Guinian could never describe it. A mass. A blank space in the empyrean, a terror. A zone where the roiling variety of the immaterium had ceased to be. A shadow in the warp, distant yet, but imminent.

The creature let him see, of that Guinian had no doubt. Then it turned its full psychic might against the Librarian, funnelling the sense of dread the shadow generated, a horror born of incalculably deep space and time. It filled Guinian’s mind. He clutched at his helmet and sank to the floor, a low moan escaping his lips. For the first time since he had been made a Space Marine, Guinian knew fear. Only his psychic hood prevented his mind being boiled off into nothingness.

He saw the genestealer in his mind’s eye; bloated, as powerful in body as it was psychically. It regarded him with a species of alien humour, and he was certain it was enjoying his pain.

The noise of gunfire around him intensified. The cries of alien monsters troubled the fog. He was almost helpless. Almost, but not quite.

He reached out to Caedis’s troubled mind. With one last effort of will he pushed the location of the genestealer broodlord into the Chapter Master’s thoughts. Caedis’s head moved sharply, and he strode from the room with purpose.

Guinian had in return from Caedis’s mind an impression of somewhere else entirely, before the claws of fear closed about his being. He looked at the shadow in the warp, and it looked back.

With a cry, Guinian collapsed into unconsciousness.

CHAPTER 18

THE TWO HUNDRED

Holos was lost deep in a labyrinth of lava tubes and fissures in the side of Mount Calicium. Choking, sulphurous vapours obscured his way. The cries of his enemies mocked him from the fumes.

Holos despaired. The enemy were afraid of his might and they hid from him, they preferred to let him die in this poison than fight him face to face.

‘Come out! Come out and fight!’ he roared. Rage gripped him. He was thirsty, so thirsty. He would not last long, he had to make the summit and fulfil the prophecy of his dream. He would find the answers it prompted him to find, or his Chapter would die. Under the burning need of the unfettered Thirst, through the intermittent and troubling visions of the Black Rage, he knew this as well as he knew his own name. It was not his own salvation he quested for, but that of his brothers. Frustration tore at his heart. He would have cried, had his dry eyes still had tears to weep.

‘Lo-tan! Guardian of the peak! Come to me and face your doom! The Blood Drinkers will persist, their salvation demands your death!’

No reply. The lesser astorgai cackled and whooped at him, repeating his words in their parrot-like way, adding mocking nuances to his words.

‘Gah!’ he shouted. He smashed Encarmine Dread into the wall, its energy fields carving away a chunk of stone. He raised his sword for another blow. Confusion passed over his face, he regained a measure of control. He fell to his knees and gripped his sword hilt in both hands, point down. Through the fugue, he uttered a prayer.

‘Help me, oh Emperor. Show me the way to my foe, so that I might slay him for you and be done with this place. Aid me, so that I might aid my brothers.’

Instantly, he felt a presence. He looked up. There was a mind touching his, then many minds, fragmented presences from many times, all showing him the way. He fastened on the strongest. He had the impression of a different fog, a brother of sad countenance in an Epistolary’s armour, then that was gone and only the guidance remained. He bared pointed teeth and went where the mind bade him, through a series of passages, taking numerous turns he could not hope to remember. The cries of the lesser astorgai dwindled. Twice he was forced to kill, but these astorgai died quickly; Holos’s purpose and will were reinvigorated. He went past bubbling pools of volcanic acid, over deep chasms, past rank holes whence the rotten-smelling vapours issued. Eventually, he left all this behind. The floor rose, bringing him above the broil and into a long cave. There, enthroned on a pile of human skulls, squatted Lo-tan, lord of the astorgai, and guardian of the way to the peak of Mount Calicium.

The creature attacked without preamble, launching itself into the air and gliding right at Holos, single foot outstretched. It stank of carrion and old blood, smells that Holos had become all-too familiar with as the madness had gripped his Chapter.

Holos dodged the creature. Lo-tan was quick and changed its path mid-flight with a twitch of broad, red-mottled wings. Holos was barged aside with such force he slammed into the wall. Encarmine Dread was trapped beneath him. He pushed himself from the stone as the chest-claws of Lo-tan grabbed at his left arm. These were mighty, and the metal of his armour buckled under the monster’s strength. With a grunt of pain, he twisted from the wall and swung around his pinned arm, sweeping Encarmine Dread around. The weapon bit into the chest-claw of the astorgai, half-severing the grasping hand. The creature jerked back, twin-beaked mouth roaring. Green blood pattered to the floor. Holos stepped backwards, sword ready. Lo-tan did the same. The two circled each other, altered man and alien monster looking for the kill.

Lo-tan was twice the size of the other astorgai. Its three eyes were protected by ridges of bone in a pointed face. The skull terminated in a pair of horned beak-like protuberances that gave the mouth a bisected appearance, although these were actually, horned, forward-facing flesh-tearing tools, the mouth proper being situated behind them. When it roared, Holos saw the curved teeth that lined its throat. If it caught him, this would hook into his flesh or the gaps in his armour, and by a series of powerful convulsions Lo-tan would pull him in. The rear of the head was a mass of fronds, erect with anger and stiff as quills.

Lo-tan stalked around, bent into a bow, wings spread out around it like the cloak of a supplicant before a lord. It rested its weight on the two fingers that tipped each wing. Holos was no fool, he knew the astorgai well. The pose they adopted in combat looked ridiculous, but the creatures could move fast with a push from their single leg, sending the hardened ends of their pinion feathers scything at a warrior with lightning speed.

Lo-tan gurgled deep in its throat. Its head bobbed on a long neck. He did not speak. It was said that only the younger astorgai spoke, an ability they lost as they aged, and Lo-tan was the oldest of them all.

Holos gulped for air. He was tortured by visions of long-ago battles, troubled by those that were yet to come. Filled with the rage of the ancients, he wanted nothing more than to fling himself at the beast and hack at it with sword and teeth. But Holos was a Space Marine of uncommon will, that is why, or so it would be said in later centuries, he was chosen to travel to the peak of Mount Calicium. He held himself back, determined not to fall into the well of blackness overflowing from his second heart.

With a shriek, Lo-tan struck…

…and Caedis stepped back. The genestealer broodlord was so fast its claws were but a blur. Caedis took the blow on Gladius Rubeum. The metal rang as it had under the hammer at the time of its forging, and the images that played along its blade went out for a second.

Caedis blinked. He was himself once more. Holos was there in his mind, the hero’s memories trying to usurp his own personality. He could see the cavern Holos fought in, he watched the astorgai as it attacked, its movements and form overlaid on the genestealer broodlord. He thought to fight it, but did not. He was not in control of his actions any longer, not truly. He lived a repeat of Holos’s adventure, and there was no choice involved. He knew full well that this was his final battle. He submitted himself to the will of the Emperor and rode out the tide of the blood-fate.

The broodlord was four metres tall. It was old, old beyond the count of men, a monster that had grown huge in the interstellar night. Fattened on the love of its stolen family, it was the biggest of its kind for thousands of light years in any direction. It had ridden the tides of the warp for millennia, growing stronger and larger, its potency multiplying along with the number of its vile brood. Countless worlds had been infected by its seed, the will of millions of sentient beings subverted by the minds of its offspring. Their parental instincts perverted, those tainted by the genestealers had no choice but to nurture the terrible children they birthed. These things meant nothing to it. It did as it was bred to do, its great mind only served to allow it to do so more effectively, or so later generations of magi biologis would maintain.

In actuality, what thoughts troubled such a mind were forever beyond humanity’s grasp. There were few psyches as alien as those of the genestealers. Through eyes devoid of mercy, that mind looked down upon Caedis. That it recognised a hero of the human race is questionable, but what are heroes to such a creature? Where a being has little freedom of choice, can it appreciate the sacrifice heroism demands? The broodlord had encountered hundreds of kinds of thinking creatures in its journey across the stars, and millions more that were not sentient. All had fallen to their knees, wills withered by its stare.

It tilted its head, nostrils flaring in its alien face. With its unknowable mind it reached out to this small product of evolution, a weak creature that struggled, at the moment of its extinction, with its own nature. Such things did not trouble the broodlord.

But to think the genestealer entirely at odds with the human psyche would be wrong. It possessed paternal instincts of a sort, and when it detected the death-stink of thousands of its progeny clinging to Caedis’s weak human soul, it reacted as any father would react to the murderer of its children – with great and untameable anger.

The broodlord delivered a punishing smash from its upper arms. Caedis lifted his sword and blocked the blow, taking both arms’ force onto the blade. The chitin that clad this creature’s flesh was hardened by aeons, and did not sunder at Gladius Rubeum’s edge. It leaned harder, forcing Caedis onto one knee. Its lower hands, unlike those of its bodyguard, equipped with something akin to fingers, reached out for him. Caedis raised his bolter and fired, blasting a chunk from the broodlord’s shoulder armour. It looked at the gouge in its carapace with puzzlement, then swiped hard with three of its arms, sending the Chapter Master reeling backwards. He did not fall, and regained his balance. Gladius Rubeum out, he circled…

…Holos was in grave peril. His armour had saved him from five blows, but it was gouged and cracked, its systems failing. Lo-tan was likewise harmed, green blood dripped from a dozen cuts to its body, some of them serious. One wing hung limp at the shoulder, cut to the bone by the blade of Encarmine Dread it lunged…

…and the genestealer’s claws smashed into Caedis’s helmet. Gladius Rubeum came up too late to stop it, grating ineffectively against the genestealer’s shoulder, and jarring Caedis’s hand in turn. Alarms rang in his helmet, the visor overlay of the sensorium obscured by electronic snow. His head snapped back painfully inside. A second claw descended, and this Caedis did parry, flinging it wide with a great effort that left his body exposed. The genestealer saw this and reacted, grasping hands seizing the Chapter Master about the chest, its fingers long enough for the monster to encompass his torso entirely. The ancient broodlord lifted Caedis into the air, and slammed blow after blow into his helmet with its three-taloned upper claws. All the while it squeezed at the Space Marine, hard enough that ceramite cracked and plasteel buckled. Caedis raised his sword…

…and Holos deflected the pinion talon of the great Lo-tan as it slashed and slashed again at his unprotected face. He was pinned underneath the creature by its single foot, the weight of it squashing the life from him, its talons closing, squealing along the metal of his power armour. The thing’s remaining dexterion-claw scrabbled at his face, ripping his flesh. The taste of his own blood made him wild. He bucked underneath it with renewed strength, the wing came down, he brought Encarmine Dread to meet it…

…and the broodlord’s claw span away into the darkness. Blood pumped from the stump. The other claw came down, tearing Gladius Rubeum from Caedis’s hand. The blade wheeled end over end, to embed itself in the floor. But Caedis had done a grave insult to the broodlord, and the creature relaxed its grip upon him. Caedis pulled at throttling alien hands with all his might and tore a hand free from its grip about his chest. He kicked it hard as he sought to brace himself against the ribbed chitin of the beast’s torso, his boots raking across the thing’s body. He achieved his aim. With sufficient leverage available, he was able to wrench hard at the broodlord’s arm. Its other hand pulled at his own, the remaining upper claw slamming into his helmet again. Alarms chimed, air hissed from a rupture in his visor glass, but Caedis was in the grip of the Black Rage, the killing fury of the sons of Sanguinius. With superhuman strength boosted by his armour, he pulled. Sinews stood out on his neck, his teeth splintered as he ground his jaws in effort. The wiry muscles of the broodlord writhed as it pulled the other way, but in vain. It was in the grip of a Chapter Master of the Space Marines, one of mankind’s greatest warriors.

With a gristly tearing, Caedis wrenched free the arm of the broodlord. He slid to the yielding, alien floor, with the limb in his hands, pursued by a torrent of blood, ragged tendons and veins dragged out from the beast as he went. The broodlord bellowed in pain and fury as Caedis stood. It retreated from him warily, wounded upper claw held protectively to its breast, blood pumping from the socket of its stolen lower limb. Caedis brandished the severed arm of the genestealer above his head and shouted.

‘I am Caedis, Lord of San Guisiga and Master of the Blood Drinkers Chapter of the Adeptus Astartes. My brothers bear the gifts of Sanguinius and the Emperor himself. You will not defeat me!’ He cast the arm aside, ran forward, snatching up Gladius Rubeum from the ground as he built to a run. He raised the sword in both hands.

‘Blood is life! Life is duty!’ He cried, and swung the blade. The glittering edge of Gladius Rubeum went in a wide arc that connected with the genestealer’s chest. The momentum of his charge, aided by the sword’s power field, sent the sword clean through the creature’s exoskeletal armour, cutting through the thorax, severing vital organs from one another, and out the other side. Blood was flung up the walls from its tip. Caedis controlled the swing, brought Gladius Rubeum to the guard position, and stood facing the beast.

The genestealer was cut clean to its spine. A torrent of black, alien blood rushed down its chest. With a roar, it fell to its knees. The oppressive presence of its mind wavered, then went out.

With a crash, the broodlord toppled to its side and lay still.

Caedis was already losing himself as he walked over to the genestealer and looked down upon it. The floor warped and changed to the guano-deep rock of the astorgai’s lair. The light brightened, shafts of orange illumination came through cracks in walls that were becoming those of a cave. As he stared at his defeated foe, he no longer saw the broodlord, but the crumpled form of Lo-tan, lord of the astorgai.

‘I am Holos,’ said Caedis, ‘sent by a dream to save my brothers, and I will climb this mountain.’

Without pausing to clean his sword of the alien’s blood, Caedis turned and limped toward a gaping set of doors, to his eyes a wide tunnel mouth from which a weak draught blew into Lo-tan’s foetid eyrie. He could smell the evening air of San Guisiga upon it.

Holos was sorely wounded, his armour was failing, and his strength spent, but he was nearly at the summit.

Mastrik had no time to issue orders to his men. Gene-stealers attacked him from every side. Recognising him as one of the Space Marines’ officers, they strove their hardest to bring him down. His armour was scored by claw marks, his bolter had long run out of ammunition. He fought on with his power sword. Ranial stood by his side, wielding the energies of the warp in their defence against a never-ending stream of the aliens. Once many of the Adeptus Astartes positions had been invested, the enemy came in great numbers from the third tunnel mouth, reinforcing the shrinking numbers of their kind that had been in the first and second waves. From Sorael, there had been no word for some time. Mastrik had been forced to abandon the higher ground and retreat toward the cavern floor when genestealers started to come through the airlock. There on a rise in the floor of the cavern, fifty Terminator brothers of the Novamarines stood firm in a wide circle. Ten more fought hard up on the slopes of the cavern wall, forming a bulwark to safeguard their power armoured brothers, for where the genestealers got among them, the struggle rapidly turned against the Space Marines.

Genestealer corpses drifted in thick clumps toward the floor, forming piles like bloody driftwood when the weak gravity finally brought them down. They were accompanied by the broken bodies and armour fragments of bold adepts. The Terminators were either low on, or out of, ammunition, and slowly, inexorably, things were turning against the Novamarines. Casualty tallies and situation reports clamoured for Mastrik’s attention, but he could not respond. He fought with cool determination, the shadow of desperation coalescing at the back of his mind into the will to destroy. He dodged and thrust, the weak gravity a hindrance to his movements – strike too hard, and he would be sent hurtling into the air by reactive force, move too slow and it would not be long before alien claws found a chink in his armour, and through that, his death. Mastrik and his men were therefore locked in place by their armours’ boots.

He deactivated the mag-locks in sequence so he could move effectively, but this added a further consideration to the combat, and he tired. The genestealers were made for low-gravity conditions, the long claws on their feet seeking out cracks in the ground, or grabbing with unshakeable tenacity to the armour the Space Marines wore.

In his hearts, he realised they would not last long. For every genestealer smashed into the air by a power fist, another two took its place. One by one, his warriors were dying. They were outnumbered and outmatched. The air in the chamber was running out, the gale generated by the atmospheric venting now a breeze. But the genestealers would have finished him and his brothers by the time the vacuum forced them away from the cave. He stabbed his sword into the heart of a genestealer, pushing on the pommel with his free hand to drive it home. There was only combat now, no time for tactical reaction or clever ruses. The plan had failed.

‘Ave Imperator,’ he said. ‘Soon you will see my flesh, and judge me by its story.’

‘Brothers! Smite and rend! Tear and kill! You are the Blood Drinkers, send the enemies of the Emperor to their ruin!’ Sanguinary Master Teale shouted to his brothers, channelling their frenzy. ‘Let slip your bloodlust! Only fury will save us! Drown the enemy in their own blood!’

The Blood Drinkers fought like men possessed. Their Terminators were bloody islands in a sea of blue-black alien integument. Brothers in power armour bludgeoned alien flesh with bolters. Knives ran black with alien blood. Teale’s own squad rocketed from one place to another, striking lightning blows before retreating to do so again.

Sorael listened to the Sanguinary Master’s encouragements. His own life fluids sang with the battle-joy; the desire to rip his helmet from his head and attack the aliens with his teeth was strong.

He was surrounded by genestealers, more pouring out of the gap every second. His Devastators were grappling on the floor with the four-armed monstrosities. Glimpses of blood-red armour came and went, mostly all he saw was surging, night-blue chitin.

Something slammed into his legs, knocking him forward. Another impact. Two genestealers were trying to tear his feet free of the floor. Another leapt onto his face, claws jabbing at his armour’s cowl, feet scrabbling at his helmet. He swung his sword blindly. It bit flesh, and was wrenched from his hand.

His foot came free. They were dragging him down.

He clawed at the alien on his face. Warnings sounded shrilly in his suit.

Sorael recited the opening lines of the Sanguis Moritura. He grasped the feet of the genestealer at his front as pain shot up his leg. His armour was breached.

He wrenched hard at the creature. Unexpectedly, it came apart in his hands, its blood spreading in a black fan of droplets in front of him.

Through it, he caught a glimpse of bone-and-blue. The genestealers had ceased coming from the crack in the wall, in their stead strode Squad Wisdom of Lucretius, bolters blazing, they cut down a dozen genestealers before they were noticed. They spread out. Brother Tarael of his own Chapter followed. Lightning claws flashing, he charged headlong into a knot of the aliens. The brother in the Novamarine’s squad with the heavy flamer – Sorael did not know his name – levelled his weapon and sent an expanding ball of fire into another group.

‘Emperor be praised!’ bellowed Captain Sorael. ‘We are aided! To me my brothers, to me!’

Sanguinary Master Teale heard his command, and his squad came rocketing in. Three Terminators waded through the press of genestealers, taking up station around Teale’s squad and Sorael. This group of twelve brothers formed a nucleus of resistance upon which the hinge of battle turned. The Novamarines forced their way to them.

‘Sergeant Voldo of the Novamarines,’ said their leader. ‘How can we aid you?’

With the stream of outflanking genestealers cut, Sorael set about reorganising his men, and the battle for the far end of the cavern began in earnest.

Ranial fought grimly on, his brother Mastrik with him always. The mind of the beast guiding the genestealers was strong and poisonous, only with great effort was the Epistolary able to muster his own psychic might in the face of its intrusive presence.

And then, suddenly, it was gone. ‘Brother!’ he shouted urgently.

‘What, Brother Ranial? I am a little preoccupied,’ replied Mastrik. He sounded weary and angry.

‘The mind, the control of the xenos, it has gone!’

Mastrik cut the legs from under a genestealer. ‘Lord Caedis was successful?’

‘No trace remains in the warp, brother-captain. I believe so.’

The two adepts looked at one another. No new gene-stealer attacked them.

‘Come,’ said Mastrik, ‘Let us apprise ourselves of the tactical situation.’

Mastrik and Ranial left the front line of the fifty-strong Terminator band, their ranks closing behind them, and moved to the top of the low rise they surrounded.

All around the cavern, the genestealers were in disarray. They were just as ferocious, just as deadly, but the coordination between their actions had gone. They moved and fought as individual groups, not as a gestalt whole. The pressure on Mastrik’s position eased.

‘Brother! Look!’ shouted Ranial. Joy was evident in his voice. ‘Brother Aresti comes!’

From the tunnels emerged a battered group of Terminators, the first bearing the personal heraldry of the captain of the Fifth Company. Although reduced in number, the two squads accompanying the captain came into the cavern firing. Others followed, coming in ones or twos or in groups. Aresti commanded them to his side, forming them into a broad arrow. He waited for a group of stragglers, then ordered the formation forward. A further forty Terminators of both Chapters joined the fray.

‘By Corvo’s oath,’ said Mastrik, the smile returning to his voice. ‘We might just win this yet.’

Behind him, on the wall facing the giant alien ship, the combat was swinging back in the Novamarines’ favour. The relentless pressure of the alien advance slackening, units of power armoured brothers were freeing themselves from close entanglements and beginning to open fire again.

‘Let us crush them!’ Mastrik shouted. He ordered the Terminators at his position into a line also, to match that of Captain Aresti. Across a floor crowded with milling alien bodies, the two formations of Terminators closed on one another. From the eastern end of the cavern, blood-red armour replaced blue chitin as the Blood Drinkers advanced from their positions.

From somewhere behind them, a Thunderfire cannon opened up, raking the ceiling with heavy rounds.

Nearly two hundred Terminators were in the cavern now. The genestealers faltered. They fought on. Still deadly, still tenacious and cunning, but the tactical acumen and overall battle order they had exhibited before had gone.

Great was the slaughter of the xenos that day.

CHAPTER 19

THE HEART OF THE VOID

‘Great is the wisdom of the Emperor, to him we commit our service, to him we give our fealty. So swore Lucretius Corvo, so swear I.’ Galt prayed, running the beads of his Chapter icon necklace through his fingers. The words came to him as automatically as breathing, inculcated into him from his first days as a neophyte, repeated as a novitiate, finally sang with pride as he became a full initiate. The prayers and cants grew more complex and important as he passed through each stage. They all had their purpose beyond devotion to duty, whether they were hypnotic triggers to activate his gifts, or epic histories of the Chapter that helped weld an organisation of soldiers into an order of brothers, but those first words remained the most potent.

Today, Galt gave thanks for victory. The others were returning from the hulk. There would be a proper ceremony later. Excepting the cathedral serfs and servitors, he was alone, kneeling at the feet of Lucretius Corvo’s giant statue.

When the communications had gone down, Galt had gone directly to the surface of the hulk only to find the tech-priests there under attack from xenos. The genestealers were hardy indeed, seemingly untroubled by the extreme cold and radiation of open space.

Galt had taken command, directing the servitors of the Adeptus Mechanicus alongside his own men. He had found that unpleasant. Servitors served the Emperor in their own way, as all his loyal servants did. Many served aboard the fleets and in the fortresses of his Chapter. Even so, for the Novamarines they represented a fate worse than death, for the souls of servitors were forfeit to the Machine-God, and so they could not enter the halls of their ancestors. That they laboured ceaselessly all around him was of no consequence, but a warrior must have a soul, and servitors had none. The use of them by the forge as heavy weapons platforms was tolerated along with all the Techmarine’s other peculiarities, but Galt did not approve of it.

Still, needs must. He and his men had advanced down the Adeptus Mechanicus’s strange road. All along the route, the beacons the tech-priests had set up were smashed. Teams of tech-priests had been slaughtered, along with some of the Space Marines assigned to protect them. By the time they had fought their way down and broken through to the airlock, the battle was over. Galt had ordered the Terminators resupplied and sent them off on search and destroy missions as per the original strategy.

He clenched his hands tighter about his amulet, the words of a prayer tumbling from his lips. The plan had worked, but by a hair’s-breadth. Without Caedis’s sacrifice and the death of the broodlord, they would surely have failed.

Galt’s self-doubt plagued him. He had underestimated the xenos. His initial intention to obliterate the hulk had been correct, but he had been required to find a way to clear it. The plan was in part of his own devising, and he had almost failed. He felt the eyes of Lucretius Corvo boring into him from the statue’s head. What would Chapter Master Hydariko say?

He pushed his doubts away. They had won, and he had other problems to solve before he would have the time to fully dissect the rightness of his actions. The casualty numbers ran through his mind. Ninety-three brothers of both Chapters dead or soon to be accepting the Emperor’s mercy. Among them was a disproportionate number of veterans, with seventeen of the Novamarines’ most experienced lost, and perhaps equally harmful to the Chapter, five Scouts dead on the surface. Two of the veterans would be found places in the armoured tomb-suits of the Chapter’s Dreadnoughts. Twenty-nine suits of Terminator armour from the Novamarines armoury had sustained heavy damage, two were practically unsalvageable.

Fortunately, none of the Chapter officers had been wounded, nor had any of the stone Crux Terminatus badges been lost. Much of the battlegear of the dead had been retrieved and would be repaired and re-sanctified for use by new recruits, as had the majority of the fallen brothers’ gene-seed. Overall material losses were low. The loss of Chapter Master Caedis cast a shadow over the operation. The Blood Drinkers Reclusiarch, Mazrael, had assured him that Lord Caedis had died in a fitting manner – Galt had seen a pict of the monster Caedis had slain and had been amazed – although the Chapter Master’s armour and body were missing. In better tidings for the Blood Drinkers, they had retrieved the brother trapped in the first mission.

Nearly five thousand genestealers had been slaughtered, a kill ratio of fifty-three to one. More would die soon. Already kill-teams closed in on the roosts where additional genestealers slumbered in vacuum. These would prove no trouble in their extermination. Doubtless further brothers would fall in pursuance of these objectives, but the real battle was over. An impressive result, yet still Galt agonised over every one of his dead brothers. ‘They will be buried with all honour,’ he said to himself, ‘interred in the tombs of Fortress Novum.’

Shrines would be raised to their memory. Their glories would be recorded. New brothers would take their place. Such was the way of the Chapter, and it had been so for eight thousand years.

Fortress Novum. He thought of the damage to Corvo’s Hammer, and the losses his force had sustained these last years. The surviving novitiates with them were ready for their final elevation to full brotherhood; many of his squads were under strength. He needed to restock, resupply and take new orders from his own master.

It was time to go home.

First there was the matter of the hulk’s archeotech.

A hand fell upon his shoulder. Galt opened his eyes. Sergeant Voldo stood over him.

‘Lord captain,’ he said.

‘Brother-sergeant,’ said Galt. He got to his feet and genuflected to the statue of Corvo.

‘Asking for guidance?’ said Voldo.

‘Giving thanks for a victory delivered, and for those of our brothers who were not.’

Voldo nodded. ‘I am told you are to go into the heart of the hulk.’

‘Yes, brother. Already teams of tech-priests scour the vessels in the hulk deemed clear. Our ally Plosk is planning an expedition to its centre. It is there that he believes the STC data to be.’

‘And you do not trust him,’ said Voldo.

Galt shook his head. ‘He has omitted important details more than once. Wherever Plosk goes, I will go.’

‘You are right to be wary. Why will these tech-priests not tell us what they know? We all have the same goals after all.’

‘Forgemaster Clastrin says their organisation is as plagued by factionalism and division as any other. It may not be us he is keeping this information from. Will you walk with me? I find the chapel calming.’

Voldo fell in beside Galt. They went together slowly along the edge of the cathedral. The walls were heavy black marble, niches in the stone filled with skulls of ancient worthies who had aided the Chapter in some way. Servitor-worshippers sang songs of distant Honourum. Serfs muttered prayers as they cleaned the huge space.

‘You have not assigned me any duty, my lord.’

Galt smiled a little tightly. So, here it came. ‘You have done enough, brother.’

‘Not one brother has ever done enough, not ever,’ said Voldo harshly. ‘To rest one second is to allow the enemies of our lord time to act.’

‘So says Guilliman’s Codex,’ said Galt.

‘I quote with purpose. Let me come with you.’

‘No, I have made my decision.’

Voldo swore. ‘Mantillio, do you think me too old? Is that it? I am still in my prime, I am not ready yet for some sinecure position on Honourum counting soup rations for the neophytes.’

‘Only you can speak thusly to me, Voldo.’

‘Something I have earned, Mantillio. For long decades I have been here for you and you repay me with this dishonour.’

‘You have fought long and hard here already, and earned another fine addition to the tally of your skin. Rest, let another take your place. There will be combat aplenty for you to partake in another day,’ said Galt.

Voldo grabbed the man he had trained by the shoulder and span him around to face him. His eyes narrowed as he looked into his face.

‘What is it, lord captain? I have known you since you were a boy. You are hiding something from me.’

Galt looked to one side, then back to the sergeant. ‘My voice betrays me.’

Voldo smiled. ‘It always did. You are a fine strategician, but you have much to learn of diplomacy before you are ready for the Chapter Master’s throne.’

Galt nodded. He hesitated before he spoke again. ‘If I hold you back here, it is not to dishonour you, but to keep you safe, my mentor.’

Voldo gave him a quizzical look. He tightened his hand. ‘Go on.’

‘When I received my last flesh art, I travelled into the Shadow Novum. There I was greeted by one of the spirits of the dead.’

‘As it should be. What wisdom did he show you, did it concern me?’

Galt considered lying then, but untruthfulness was not part of the Novamarines creed. To do so would have been a betrayal. ‘No, brother.’

‘Well then.’ Voldo’s hand dropped.

‘It was you.’

Voldo folded his arms and looked to the floor. ‘I understand.’

‘Chaplain Odon told me that it is not uncommon to see the spirits of those who live, for it is a timeless place, and all who served or will serve our Chapter are to be found within.’

‘I know, boy, I know. I know what it means. So you would seek to deny fate?’ Voldo’s face was hard. ‘Such arrogance is not fitting for one of your office.’

‘I wanted only to protect you.’

‘What? By defying the will of the Emperor himself? Foolishness.’ He pointed a finger at the left of Galt’s chest, where his birth-heart beat. ‘To make decisions based upon this is dangerous. That way lies temptation. Have I not told you this many times?’

‘Yes, Brother Voldo.’

‘Here,’ he pointed at Galt’s forehead. ‘Here is where your true voice is. Tell me, what does it say?’

‘It says that you are the most experienced veteran in the entire Chapter in the matter of cleansing space hulks. That to leave you behind would be rash, and an insult to your pride and to the oath we all swore.’ Galt smiled. ‘It also tells me you should have been a captain long ago.’

Voldo laughed. ‘Ha! I serve better where I am, Mantillio. If I were a captain, when would I have the time to set you to rights? So, I ask you, when do we leave?’

Galt changed his orders. Then he sat in the pews of the cathedral with the man who he saw as his father, and prayed with him for the last time.

Blessed be the Machine-God and all his works, thought Plosk as another shuttle, laden with technological treasures, took off from the hulk and flew towards Excommentum Incursus. Plosk turned back to the data-slate set into the cogitation nexus of the control landau. He scrutinised it, half fearful that he had been mistaken. But then a spike in the graph playing in the upper quadrant of the screen brought a rush of exultation to his breast. There, the signature.

He smiled. ‘Magos Nuministon, it is there. Oh, by the Omnissiah, it is there!’

Nuministon peered at the screen. Above them, the energy shield protecting the control landau flared once, then again, as micro-meteors hit, debris from the Adeptus Astartes’ bombardment being pulled back into the greater body of the hulk. Nuministon wore a cable from the back of his head that plugged into the landau’s cogitation engines. He communed with the thing’s machine-spirits a moment. He would be running the data himself, checking the information.

‘The signals are faint, but inescapable. You are correct. Well done, Lord Magos Explorator.’

Plosk’s fleshy face split in a wide, self-satisfied grin. Around the landau the hulk’s surface glowed ferocious blue-white in the glare of Jorso. A detachment of troops from his ship’s skitarii formed a cordon around the landau. He had not wanted to deploy them; they were too valuable a resource to him. Why should he waste his own men when he had four hundred Space Marines to use in battle? But the genestealer attack on the surface had rattled him, and so he had called on his own resources. He was miserly with information and resources both, but he was not a fool.

‘Do the adepts of the stars know?’

‘Not yet. Of course, they will in short order. But there is no need for them to know yet. Who knows what spies and tattle-tales they have among their ranks? All it takes is for one of their Techmarines to have the ear of a rival temple, or for one of their oh-so-incorruptible serfs to be anything but, and my claim will immediately be disputed.’

‘You found it, lord.’ Nuministon did not think these suppositions likely – all Space Marine Techmarines were trained together, and their loyalties invariably lay first and foremost with their Chapter. They were not on Mars long enough, nor inducted deeply enough into the inner mysteries, to become politicised along Mechanicus faction lines. He did not voice this. Plosk was inclined to a caution that bordered on paranoia, but it generally served him well.

‘Yes, yes, yes.’ Plosk flapped a hand in front of his face. ‘But that’s not the point, is it? Something of this magnitude will bring Machine Adepts from all over the galaxy swarming like flies. If so, I will lose my advantage. Half of them will want to destroy the vessel once they learn what is aboard it. No, this prize must be conveyed directly to Mars under my command, only then will I benefit from its finding. If I were to lose exclusive first rights, then what would I tell my patrons? One does not wish to anger a High Lord, Nuministon.’

‘Garm is dead.’

‘The dead ones are the most dangerous, my dear fellow.’

‘When will you tell their leader of the threat?’

‘When the time is right; if at all. I seriously doubt he has the wit to understand what we have found. He is awed by the talk of the STC data we might recover. Let him be, and let him remain unaware of any difficulty accompanying that. For all we know the ship is harmless. Captain Galt does not need to be told that it might be otherwise. This is machine business, let it be undertaken by those who understand it fully. Now the Space Marines have cleared the majority of genestealers from the hulk, we may deal with whatever guards the STC core, if indeed anything does,’ he said breezily. ‘But first we have to retrieve it, and if these data readings are correct, then the vessel is readying itself to depart. Troublesome indeed.’ He tapped his fingers on the data-slate screen. ‘Well, it is not to be helped. We have triumphed over greater odds for lesser prizes.’

‘They are coming,’ said Nuministon. A star in the sky grew in brightness and size, revealing itself as a Thunderhawk of the Novamarines Chapter.

Plosk pursed his lips in annoyance. ‘The captain of the Novamarines, Galt, he insists on coming, of course. Let us hope he is not much of a hindrance.’

The Thunderhawk flew once around the Adeptus Mechanicus in a flagrant demonstration of power, then swept down to land in a blast of dust.

The craft’s assault ramp slammed down. As Plosk expected, Captain Galt came out first. His heart fell a little when Reclusiarch Mazrael of the Blood Drinkers stepped onto the surface of the hulk behind him, but he had more than half-expected to see him. Both were clad in Terminator armour. A full squad in the bone-and-blue of the Novamarines followed them, then four Terminators in the red of the Blood Drinkers. With a casual contempt, Plosk data-linked to their suit’s cogitation engines. The histories of the armour unspooled in this mind, accompanied by flashes of pict footage and combat data.

The names of those who wore them now came last: Voldo, Astomar, Militor, Eskerio and Gallio for the Novamarines; Tarael, Sandamael, Metrion and Curzon of the Blood Drinkers. Tarael wielded lightning claws, Astomar a heavy flame unit, the sergeants and Galt had power swords and storm bolters, the rest power fists and storm bolters. Their armament did not concern him so much as the auspexes Curzon and Militor bore, but Plosk was a calculating man, and he gambled that by the time the Space Marines’ sensoriums revealed the nature of the prize, it would be too late.

The data came to him easily, the Terminators unaware he had linked to and examined each and every one of them to the finest degree of minutiae. He pulled a face when a twelfth figure stepped out off the ramp. The Master of the Forge of the Novamarines, Clastrin. He had recovered then, and that genuinely was poor luck for Plosk. He refrained from attempting a link to him. Clastrin was only a glorified Techmarine, one of the lowest ranks of tech-priest – barely worthy of the name, in fact – and would not be able to stop Plosk’s data probe, but he would notice it, and Plosk would rather he remained unaware he was systematically spying on each and every one of his brothers for information.

‘Lord Captain Galt, Lord Reclusiarch Mazrael, I greet you.’ Plosk made a bow. Doubtless its irony was lost on the Adeptus Astartes. Plosk hated all these formalities, he was of the mind that while he bore the seal of the High Lords all should simply do as they were told, but the lords of the Space Marines were as touchy as they were ignorant.

Galt rudely forwent formal preamble. ‘We are accompanying you into the centre of the hulk, Magos Plosk. You will be unsafe without proper protection.’

‘Ah, but your men have done so fine a job of clearing the hulk, lord captain.’

‘Many genestealers remain. As such, your expedition is a combat operation, and we agreed, did we not, that the Adeptus Astartes would have authority in these matters. I am coming with you, magos, whether you like it or not.’

Plosk pulled a sour face. He was glad the captain could not see it. Had he had more time, he could have led the captain on a merry dance around the hulk, saving the discovery of the true prize until the Novamarine grew bored and left. But he did not have more time. ‘As you wish, my lord.’

‘As I command, Magos Plosk.’

‘I thank you for your concern, my lord, but I have many servitors to protect me, your presence really is not required.’

‘I was told they are susceptible to the radioactivity in the hulk, and where you intend to go is among the most radioactive areas of all,’ said Galt.

‘Do you not trust me, my lord? We are after all on the same side.’

‘I do not trust your ambition, lord magos,’ said Galt. ‘I believe that you think you operate in the best interests of the Imperium, but I have seen politics cloud men’s judgement as surely as lust or rage. And you have lied to me already.’

Plosk held up his space-suited hands that may or may not have been a gesture of apology. ‘An honest mistake. I suppose you of the Novamarines believe you are above the pettiness of politics?’

‘In the main we are, Lord Magos. We serve, that is all.’

Plosk sighed. ‘Nobody is above politics, lord.’ He spoke next to Mazrael. ‘And the Lord Reclusiarch? I take it you intend to accompany us as well?’

‘I do. The last segment of Lord Caedis’s telemetry recorded in Sergeant Sandamael’s sensorium show him heading to the hulk’s centre,’ said Mazrael. ‘I would recover his body and his armour and grant both the proper rites.’

‘Of course, all honour must be made to him and his battlegear,’ said Plosk. ‘We must be away soon, the hulk could begin translation at any time.’

‘I am well aware of this,’ said Galt, ‘and have instructed the fleet to destroy this agglomeration should any sign of an imminent warp tear manifest itself, whether or not we are still aboard.’

This was altogether too much for Plosk. ‘Idiocy!’ snapped the magos. ‘You do not know what you destroy.’

‘Why do you not enlighten us, magos?

Plosk calmed himself. ‘I have already told you of the great archeotech trove that could be within. You will not achieve the destruction of the Death of Integrity on your own.’

‘In light of Lord Caedis’s disappearance, I have been given direct command of the two Chapters here,’ replied Galt.

Oh, how insufferable he was! Plosk loathed dealing with the Adeptus Astartes. They were so dogged in their devotion, so caught up in their holy missions and crusades and petty prejudices that they could never see the bigger schematic. The intentions of the Omnissiah-Emperor were beyond their ability to understand. They were made to fight; anything else was beyond their comprehension. He pitied them for that.

‘Very well. It is what we agreed,’ he said, though it rankled him to remain reasonable. ‘We will be ready to depart in ten minutes, lords.’ He bowed, and beckoned to Nuministon to follow him.

‘The Reclusiarch is lying, he is hiding something.’ Plosk, who had often to resort to diplomacy and brokerage while about his duties, had numerous means of proving the veracity of others’ words, and those of the Adeptus Astartes had been duly tested.

‘I have heard rumours regarding this family of Chapters, those descended of Sanguinius,’ ground out Nuministon’s uninflected voice. ‘Perhaps Mazrael’s omittance relates to this secret.’

‘Perhaps,’ said Plosk. He brightened. ‘It would be most useful to learn the details. A fine piece of leverage. One never knows when one will require influence.’

‘Indeed,’ said Nuministon.

‘Now, I require Samin’s aid. Where is he?’ said Plosk.

The expedition into the heart of the hulk began as a procession. Dozens of tech-priests and over one hundred servitors went into the perfectly square hole and down the road into the dark. They sang as they went, a low droning song broadcast on every frequency, and so unavoidable. The majority of the words to this dirge were impenetrable to the Space Marines, save Forgemaster Clastrin, to whom the cant of wheel, cog and sub-quantum relay switching was as familiar as bolter drill. He refrained from joining them, although he knew the songs, instead he voiced the fourteenth canticle of battle along with his brothers and the brothers of the Blood Drinkers.

All down the road, new doors had been cut and old ones wrenched open. An artery of thick black cables ran along one wall, held in place by welded staples. Into each opening some of these cables wormed to re-emerge depleted in number, and the swags of them hanging from the wall grew thinner the lower they went. Everywhere was a bustle. Servitors tramped up and down in endless lines, carrying pieces of machines or crates, or were hard-linked to grav-sleds and tracked litters bearing larger artefacts. Arc lights blazed from openings. Plasma cutters burned. The tech-priests were working fast to strip the hulk. Galt was somewhat taken aback. Excommentum Incursus was a giant vessel, but he had miscalculated how many tech-priests it carried.

One by one, tech-adepts split from the column and went on their way to whatever mysterious tasks they had to perform, taking their servitors with them. The songs of the cyborgs lessened in power as their number reduced. By the time they reached the airlock only a score of them were left and their prayers were in contest with the incantations of the working tech-priests. The airlock was open, and they went into the cavern without the tedious business of repressurisation. The air had bled away completely after the battle, and there had not been time to re-establish an atmosphere. So it was they passed amid a frenzy of activity that, vox aside, was performed in total silence. The tech-priests had cut many holes into the sides of the large alien ship, from where they carried a great number of technological prizes. From the amount of praise being offered to the Omnissiah, Galt guessed that the artefacts were of high value.

‘Xenos technology,’ said Plosk disparagingly, ‘but valuable nonetheless.’

Galt called a halt while he conferred with Captain Aresti, who was in command of the forces in the cavern. Captain Sorael had led the majority of the Blood Drinkers into the warrens of the hulk, chasing down the remaining gene-stealers, leaving the Novamarines to destroy the xenos dead and guard the labours of the tech-priests. Mastrik remained on board Novum in Honourum, in command of the fleet in Galt’s absence.

Satisfied all was in order, Galt allowed the impatient Plosk to continue onwards. They headed out of the cavern via a new doorway cut into the alien ship, and from there through a crush of compacted metal and stone into a heavily damaged Imperial vessel of extreme vintage. Much work went on there; lights had been set up all along its corridors and savants were plugged into data outports, scouring systems for soft data hidden within cogitation systems. Two of the remaining tech-priests went to their colleagues here.

Three more ships directly down and the streams of servitors porting technology to the surface dwindled to nothing. The final tech-priest went to his task, leaving only Plosk, Nuministon, Samin, nine armed servitors and three semi-aware data-savants with the Terminators.

They went through this last ship and came to an old airlock set in a comparatively sound wall. A wide chasm opened up here between this ship and the next, and a prefabricated bridge had been laid across. As Galt crossed it he looked upwards. The chasm extended to the surface. The nearside lip was lit by the ungentle illumination of Jorso, above was a narrow strip of black space.

On the other side of the bridge were two lamps. Beyond that, no signs at all of an Imperial presence.

‘I calculate that we will be able to salvage most of the material from the upper levels before the hulk disappears once more into the warp. These other ships here are of lesser interest, although it is regrettable that we will not be able to explore them fully. One never knows what one might uncover, but in my long experience as Explorator, I have learned to prioritise,’ said Plosk.

‘There is no Imperial presence from hereon in?’ said Sergeant Sandamael.

‘Aside from a few relay beacons so that we might communicate with the surface, and a few servitors patrolling and surveying the corridors in case there is something of use. No. We are all the Emperor’s bold explorers here, my lords, not just I,’ said Plosk.

Tarael’s lightning claws activated, patterning the dark walls of the ship with blue light.

‘Then lead on, lord magos,’ said Galt. ‘Take us to this treasure you have found.’

CHAPTER 20

AT THE SUMMIT OF MOUNT CALICIUM

Holos emerged from the chambers of the astorgai, broken but unbowed. The light came suddenly after the darkness of the labyrinth in the mountain. At first the light of the setting suns hurt his eyes, and he lay on the warm rock of the volcano until the burning of the light passed. In his hearts and mind, the Thirst burned him also, and the combination of the two was too much to endure. He closed his eyes and gathered his strength. Astorgai wheeled on the thermals above him, calling out and wailing; their king was dead, and they would not approach his slayer.

Holos rolled onto his front, and pushed himself with great effort onto his knees. His armour was broken, its spirit he thought dead, for the support it ordinarily gave his body was gone. Joints ran freely without power assist, if they ran at all – his left knee was locked, the plates deformed from his fight with Lo-tan. His left arm was heavy and pained him when he tried to move it. He watched in thirst-gripped fascination as his blood dripped from the tears in the armour. His Larraman cells were only now causing it to clot. That it had bled for so long indicated that the wound was a grave one.

Holos attempted to stand. His legs would not bear him, so he put his sword point to the ground, to push upon it and rise. It scraped white lines in the stone and fell twice before he had it steady. With a gasp, he stood erect, leaning his weight onto Encarmine Dread.

Once he was on his feet he felt stronger, if only a little.

Ahead, not two kilometres distant, was the peak of the mountain. It was not a true peak, but a higher part of the volcano’s rim raised like an animal’s tooth above the caldera of the volcano, the relic of one of the cone’s many periodic upthrustings and collapses. The cone’s broken rim ran up to it at first, but then the peak pulled up and away from the rest of the mountain with rapidity. The rock of it was multifaceted, and the stacked columns looked almost artificial in appearance. A strange spur arced out from it, a platform on the top some one hundred metres above the rim, tilted slightly toward where Holos stood.

Through images of battles past and those yet to come, Holos saw the figure from his dream, a cowled, winged being standing before him. It raised a skeletal finger and pointed to the platform on the peak. Holos nodded and licked desiccated lips. He began to walk, and the figure faded. Each step sent pain shooting through his wounded arm. His armour dragged at him, pulling him back when it should have been carrying him forward. He had never had cause to walk in deactivated armour, not outside of his training. He was astonished at the weight of its betrayal.

He sheathed Encarmine Dread clumsily, and pushed shaking fingers at the clasps on his pauldrons. The heavy shoulder plates disengaged and fell to the ground one after the other with dull clangs. He walked a little easier. He fumbled tools from his belt, and set to work on the rest of his battle-plate as he walked.

Soon the trail of his footsteps was punctuated by discarded pieces of armour.

‘There is much activity ahead, lord captain,’ said Eskerio. ‘Genestealers.’

‘We cannot delay,’ said Plosk. ‘We do not have much time.’

‘How many?’ asked Galt.

‘Twenty-nine, maybe more,’ said Eskerio. ‘They are in hiding, being cautious. I’ll warrant they know they are being hunted.’

‘That will play well for us, cousin,’ said Sandamael.

‘What do you propose to do?’ asked Plosk.

‘Fight our way through,’ said Galt. ‘That is what you would have us do, I think. Or would you relinquish your prize?’

‘Of course not,’ said Plosk brusquely. ‘Please, make use of my servitors.’

‘That will not be necessary. Have them guard you. Lord Reclusiarch Mazrael, what will you and yours do?’

‘We shall come with you, lord captain,’ said Mazrael.

‘Very well. Forgemaster Clastrin, remain here with the magi. You may take Lord Magos Plosk up on his offer. Command his servitors. Establish fields of fire. Do not allow the genestealers through.’

‘Yes, brother-captain.’

‘My thanks!’ called out Plosk.

Galt ignored him. He had the Terminators advance rapidly from the crossways they were in and into the corridor where Eskerio’s auspex had detected the movement. This ship, so close to the heart of the hulk, was in poor condition and immeasurably ancient. This deep into the agglomeration, many of the component vessels were crushed into impassibility, and this one differed only in that a clear way to the heart of the hulk existed through its crumpled halls. The corridor they entered was wide and tall, its metal heavily corroded. It had been the access way to the ship’s warp engines, but was now broken open along much of its length so that the compartments that had once lined it had become a part of the corridor. Consequently, the space was a deadly tangle of low walls, crumpled bulkheads and hanging catwalks.

‘If only the lights and gravity functioned here,’ said Militor. ‘It would make our lives a little easier, brothers.’

‘I do not think we will find any machine activity this deep into the hulk,’ said Eskerio. ‘These vessels are as old as the Imperium, if not older. Their spirits are broken and fled.’

‘It is surely the business of Forgemaster Clastrin to declare such as a fact, brother,’ said Astomar.

‘Quiet, all of you!’ said Voldo.

‘What is it, cousin?’ asked Tarael.

‘Sounds. Not of motion, but of power.’

‘Cousin Voldo is correct. I’m getting a reading, brothers,’ said Curzon.

In the sensoriums of the suits, energy indicators jumped. A tortured groaning went up deep in the ship. A series of bangs accompanied a building whine.

The Terminators sank into themselves suddenly as ancient grav plates under their feet activated. Lights flickered. Many burst in showers of sparks. Crackles of energy sputtered from power relays and severed cables. A grav plate imploded with a thunderous crack. Small fires leapt into being as ancient machinery failed, dying as quickly as they drank the small measure of oxygen in the stale air. A door shuddered into life. It shook as it attempted to close, stopped, then tried again.

‘What is this?’ hissed Galt.

‘A refutation of your words, from the Machine-God himself!’ said Plosk over the vox. ‘Tread carefully in these halls, oh captain. You walk nigh unto a tabernacle of the Omnissiah himself! Do not doubt me, lord captain! We are close to His presence.’

The genestealers attacked. Scared out of their hiding places by the unexpected light, they leapt through holes in the rusted walls, dropped from their hiding places high in the ceiling, running at the Terminators from gaping doors.

The Terminators reacted without delay, decades of training and experience guiding their arms. Genestealers died with raucous screeches as bolts cut through the air. The space was open, the genestealers disorganised, only a handful got through to the Terminators’ position, where they were rapidly slain by Tarael, Voldo and Galt.

Plosk did not wait for Galt to give the all clear, but walked into the ruinous corridor as soon as the last bolt had been fired.

‘You see, Captain Galt, the Machine-God is with us here. We are close to the source of his power, the STC data core, so mighty is He incarnate that He answers even the prayers of the unbeliever!’

‘This is nonsense,’ said Mazrael, but there was uncertainty in his voice.

‘Come,’ said Plosk, ‘we are close.’ He walked arrogantly through the Terminators. Galt signalled them and they followed uncertainly, servitors clomping mindlessly behind them.

‘Be on your guard,’ said Galt.

The engine walkway stopped. The hull that had bounded it was long gone. Plosk stepped through the gaping hole in the ancient ship, and out onto a shelf of rock. Galt came close behind, careful of his footing as the gravity abruptly ceased.

The shelf of rock – the surface of a small asteroid – finished seventy metres away, rearing up to form one side of a small cave. A mangle of structures, ice and rubble made up the majority of the rest, but one component stood apart from this; a spacecraft of a kind totally unfamiliar to the Space Marines.

The greater part of the spaceship was buried in the mass of debris, but the side of it presented to them was undamaged by time or the shifting crush of the agglomeration. His sensorium could not penetrate its gleaming hull, but Galt estimated it to be around three hundred metres long, small by Imperial standards. It was clean of line and unembellished, which made the craft appear strange to Galt’s eyes. No Mechanicus runes marked its outer surface, nor were there any statues or artistic flourishes of any kind, yet in its functionality there was a clean aestheticism. It did not appear like any ship crafted by men, but Galt knew instinctively that this vessel had been built by human hands.

‘This is what you hide from us?’ said Galt, wary and awed in equal part.

‘Hide? No, captain. You are here with me. I merely did not wish to burden you with excitable supposition,’ said Plosk.

‘Or alert his rivals,’ said Clastrin quietly.

Plosk walked forward. Light erupted into life along the ship’s length, the glow coming directly from the hull itself.

‘Wait!’ shouted Galt.

Plosk ignored his warning. ‘Long have I searched for this vessel, several lifetimes of lesser men,’ he said. ‘On Vardus Prime, far out in the Halo, did I find a mention of it, buried deep in the Liber Solentus, penned by men who never knew the light of the Emperor, and who were destroyed long before they could be saved. I have searched and searched and searched. There has only been one other of its kind reliably documented, the ill-omened doom-ship the Blade of Infinity. I surmised if there was one, there must be, have to be more.’ He was speaking to himself now more than the others, close to incoherence as human emotion overran his electro-mechanical faculties. He fell to his knees. ‘And it is real!’

Another light came on, its radiance undimmed by time or corruption. It lit a message on the side of the hull in a strange script Galt could barely read. As alien as the straight lines of the font seemed, they were human letters, a plain form of the Gothic script. The words, however, were meaningless to him.

Plosk pointed to it. ‘See! The Machine-God shows us the truth of it. Here, my lords, as I predicted, rests a pre-Imperial starship.’ His voice shook with triumph as he read the ancient script aloud. ‘The Spirit of Eternity.’

Plosk collapsed into fevered prayer. Nuministon and Samin joined him in supplication, bowing before the ancient vessel. Clastrin hesitated, stayed by Galt’s suspicions, but overwhelmed he fell to one knee. Their servitors looked mutely on.

‘Look, lord captain,’ said Voldo. He pointed at an object upon the floor close by the Spirit of Eternity.

Mazrael walked past them, right up to the skin of the ship. He bent down and picked the object up.

‘A vambrace. It is Lord Caedis’s,’ he said.

‘He is alive?’ said Metrion. He took a hopeful step forwards.

‘He was recently,’ said Mazrael. If Galt was expecting some sign of joy from Mazrael at the news, he was disappointed.

‘He is inside the ship then,’ said Voldo.

Mazrael examined the ship before him. The ship was clean, as if newly made. ‘I cannot tell. I see no doorway.’

‘Stay back, lord,’ warned Voldo. ‘Who knows what evils it has carried through time.’

‘No!’ said Plosk joyfully. ‘The ways of the ancients are beyond your ken, my lord. There is no harm here, only knowledge. The doorway will not be obvious to the likes of you, I, however, can see it.’

‘Then how do we gain entry to the archeotech you seek, magos?’ said Voldo. ‘Do we have time for you to cut your way in?’

Plosk started to answer, but a great rumbling interrupted him as the hulk underwent a tremor. They watched nervously as the component vessels of the cave’s walls moved past one another, like fish in a net struggling to be free from the fisherman. Hull skins crumpled. The chamber was airless, yet the group heard the shifting of the tortured agglomeration through their feet, a roaring and grinding of overwhelming volume. They struggled to keep their footing in the near zero-gravity. Those of the Terminators that could, mag-locked themselves to the wall. Others shot out their safety grapnels. One of the servitors and a data-savant, their butchered brains not quick enough to respond to the rapid movement, were cast from their feet and were sent hurtling into the cave walls. There they died, broken by the impact.

The magi remained unmoving, bent in serene worship throughout the quake.

The tremors lessened. The magi stood.

‘Lord Plosk has searched the length and breadth of this galaxy for four hundred years, gathering the lore that led us to this momentous point in time,’ said Samin scornfully. ‘Do you think he would not also gather the information unto him required to access such a craft?’

‘Quickly, Lord Plosk,’ said Nuministon. ‘I am reading data commensurate with warp field generation.’

‘Warp field generation from where?’ said Galt incredulously. ‘From the ship?’

The mage priests ignored him, and dropped into a rapid conversation of screeching binaric.

‘It cannot be active, surely, lord captain,’ said Brother Militor. ‘It is at the heart of this hulk. It must have been here for thousands of years.’

‘And the lights, cousin, and the energy emanating from the vessel?’ said Sandamael. ‘I do not like this, lord captain, it has the stink of corruption to it.’

‘It is a vessel from the Dark Age of Technology,’ said Plosk. ‘From a time blessed by the Omnissiah himself, before those who wielded His powers were adjudged unworthy and had His light withdrawn from them. It functions, oh it functions!’

‘And the warp engines, do they function too? Damn you, mage priest, what more are you concealing from me?’ shouted Galt.

‘The warp fields are generated by the hulk, not this vessel. Once an agglomeration has sailed the tides of the warp, its fabric develops a sympathy for it. Any perturbation in the veil between real space and the empyrean can drag it back.’

‘The gravitic well of the sun Jorso?’ said Clastrin.

‘Perhaps so, Forgemaster,’ said Nuministon.

‘Are we to retrieve the datacore, or are we to argue as the hulk breaks up around our ears?’ said Plosk. ‘I will explain all, but first we must gain entry.’

Galt looked to the Forgemaster. The Techmarine chief gave a brief nod.

‘Very well, but be quick.’ Aftershocks troubled the chamber still.

‘The unbelievers must withdraw,’ said Plosk.

‘I see no door,’ muttered Tarael. ‘This is a waste of time.’

‘Where there is no way, there will be a way,’ said Nuministon. Galt was certain he was quoting something.

Mazrael rejoined the other Terminators, Caedis’s armour clasped in his hand.

Plosk’s servitors formed a semicircle about the magos, and began a low mumbling drone, thick with formulae and holy data.

Plosk threw his hands wide and spoke over his choir. ‘Oh mighty vessel of the Omnissiah! We, the humble servants of He who made you, we who have searched for long eternities to find your like, we request access to your holy innards, and the information that you contain therein. Let us prove ourselves worthy to you and to our Lord, so that mankind might slip the shackles of ignorance, and learn anew the true runes of knowledge!’

Nothing happened.

‘He has lost his mind,’ said Tarael drily. ‘He speaks to a wall.’

Voldo made a noise of agreement. ‘Brother Gallio?’

‘Wait, my lords!’ said Samin, holding up a hand. ‘He only greets it as it should be greeted; he treats it with the respect it demands. To approach otherwise would be an affront to the vessel’s spirit and perilous to us all. Only now might he utter the codes of access.’

Plosk began to speak rapidly in a language none understood. It was not the electronic chitter of binaric, but a true, spoken language of men. A chill went down Galt’s spine as the tech-priest went on; the language was foreign to him, but amid the babble were words that sounded half-familiar, as if Plosk spoke High Gothic distorted by a dream.

And then the ship replied.

The Terminators stepped backwards, weapons raised.

‘Hold!’ said Nuministon. ‘It is only a voice-activated ward, nothing more. The machine’s spirit has a voice as our servitors have a voice.’

The ship’s voice was soft and emotionless; it too used the ancient tongue.

Plosk’s hands dropped. The servitors sang on.

The ship responded, and the way opened. A section of the hull glowed green, forming a solid square. The light receded, so that the square became a doorway with rounded corners, delineated by a band of brightness. And then there were steps, appearing in some manner Galt could not understand. The light dimmed, lighting the new doorway and stairs in soft lambency. The ship looked as if it had always been that way, as if there had always been a door and not been a solid wall of metal only seconds before. Data flooded into their sensoriums and auspexes as the inviolable skin of the craft parted for them.

‘Witchcraft!’ gasped Mazrael, tightening his grip on his crozius. The Space Marines backed up further. Mutters of alarm came from all of them.

‘No, my lords! Power, technology. Behold the true might of the Omnissiah revealed!’ Plosk said. He looked into the vessel. ‘And soon it will all be ours again, and mankind will rule the stars rightfully, totally, and alone. But as much as I long to enter, we must plan our escape. As Nuministon says, we do not have much time. Teleportation is our only hope.’

‘I have a clear reading from within the vessel now,’ said Eskerio.

‘As do I,’ said Curzon.

‘The energy fluctuations of the ship’s secondary reactor will not allow a firm pattern lock,’ said Clastrin.

‘We should turn back now,’ said Eskerio.

‘No!’ said Plosk. ‘There is a way. The reactor can be deactivated. Once it is, then we may be safely away with the ship’s secrets.’

‘What do we do, lord captain?’ said Voldo uneasily.

‘If the ship opened for us, it may have opened for my lord,’ said Tarael, taking a step forward. Mazrael said nothing.

They all looked to Galt.

‘So be it,’ said Galt finally. ‘So be it.’

Caedis passed through the hulk in Holos’s fugue, wandering deeper and deeper into the Death of Integrity. Sometimes he was Caedis, and on the edge of his perception he was aware that he was casting away his armour as he walked, an act that had lost any sense of importance. It must be done, so he did it. Then there were times when he thought he was Caedis but could not be sure, for the roar of his own blood in his ears was deafening. His twin hearts pounded like war drums, and the Thirst tore at his soul with dripping claws. Sometimes he was Holos, climbing metre by painful metre up the side of Mount Calicium. Sometimes he was neither. He, Holos and the other shades which climbed with him were sent tumbling into the distant past by Holos’s own Black Rage. Caedis suffered the Rage and through suffering it he suffered Holos’s own Rage, until the two multiplied each other into an infinite tunnel of dark memories of war. An eternity of slaughter and bloodshed and burning torment beckoned.

Holos dragged himself along the lip of the volcano’s crater with his one good arm. The rim was narrow, no more than a few metres wide at its narrowest, and his movement sent rocks tumbling over the edge. They bounced higher and higher as they fell, toward the steaming, poisonous green lake at the centre. Holos had discarded what armour he could, but his chestplates and leg assembly would not come free. His hand and arms were bloodied from dragging himself along the sharp stone. The hypercoagulants in his blood sealed the wounds quickly, but each painful metre fresh wounds were torn into his flesh by the spines of the mountain.

The smell of his own life fluids drove him deeper into insanity. He blacked out twice, finding himself soaring high in the air over a battlefield he did not recognise. The sensation of unaided flight was so intoxicating, he almost lost himself. Doubtless had he not had the will, Holos would have died raving upon the rim of the volcano, and the Blood Drinkers would have died with him. But Holos’s will to survive was mighty, and his pride in his Chapter mightier still. He dragged himself back to the present. Holos was aware of the others who climbed with him only fleetingly.

Sometimes Caedis was aware that he was not Holos even as he experienced the hero pulling himself over the sharp rocks. At other times Caedis found himself crawling through wrecked corridors of spacecraft. He, unlike the ancient hero, could still walk, and he would become confused, then pull himself upright and stagger on. As Caedis, he went through places of intense cold, places with no air and no gravity, or choked with poisonous gas. He should have died, but something more than his engineered physiology allowed him to survive. Perhaps, like Holos, it was his will alone. Perhaps not. Fate has a way of saving those it values.

He was Holos for a time, falling painfully back to the floor, and the peak of Mount Calicium was so far away. And then he was Caedis, naked, his armour all gone. He was in a ship that was lit and warm and full of air sweeter than any he had ever tasted, pure and untainted by volcanic fume, pollution, or the rot of old blood. He marvelled at the vessel; proportioned for men but not like any ship he had ever seen. He looked groggily for a crew, but found none.

Time pulled him away to its own whims. He felt blood on his hands, the death of a genestealer; it passed. He went elsewhere.

The slope of the peak rose steeply from the rim of the crater. Holos stared up at it. A lesser man would have stopped. Holos did not. Reaching out his good hand he hauled his battered body upwards. Betrayed by his armour, he proceeded by the dint of his will alone.

The suns were rolling behind the horizon, taking day away with them, when he attained the summit.

Holos rolled onto his back. He lay gasping, his great strength spent. The sky turned from orange to a deep purple, heralding the oncoming night. Ash clouds streaked the dome of heaven in herringbone patterns. The air at the summit was thin and full of poisonous gases. They burned his throat, his birth lungs. His multi-lung laboured to drag what little oxygen there was from the air.

He wavered in and out of consciousness, back and forth in time; to the days of the primarchs, and far into the future.

The first stars pricked at the sky, and it bled hard light.

‘There is no one here,’ Holos said, his voice strange in his ears, thick with exertion and dust. ‘The vision was a lie!’

He fell into a dark sleep. Dreams of wings tormented him.

He awoke with a start. The last hold of day was slipping. The shadows were as long as time, rocks moulded by the volcano burned orange again with the dying fires of the setting suns.

Something had changed.

He craned his neck, tilted his head backwards. His scalp grated against grit, but Holos was past the point of pain.

The peak ended in a spur, a weirdly sculpted branch of stone that stood out over the steep sides of the cone. A vertical ellipse of blinding light shone at the top of this spur. Within it, a figure was waiting, the figure from his dream.

Holos’s battered body filled with adrenaline. His feet scrabbled at the stone as he righted himself. The armour was as heavy as sin. He got to his knees and, cradling his injured arm against his chest, crawled slowly to the foot of the rock spur.

The figure waited. It was impossible to make out its features. A silhouette attenuated by the glare was its body, its face a shapeless blur. Only its broad wings, feathers shimmering with iridescent colours, were clear.

With great effort, Holos got himself into a kneeling position. He was afraid, for this was something beyond the material world. This was not something that would yield to the bolter or the sword. He stared nevertheless into the light. It seared his retinas, but he felt the Rage retreat within himself, and he felt the blessed return of sanity.

‘I am Holos, son of Dolkaros of the tribe of Sumar, Initiate of the Blood Drinkers Chapter of the Adeptus Astartes. I am a warrior of the Emperor, and I would save my kin from the madness that afflicts us. I have come,’ he spoke boldly. ‘I have followed my dream. I have passed the test given me. Tell me how to save my brothers, as was promised,’ he said, his voice quavered. Emotions long suppressed broke through his conditioning.

‘You have come,’ said the figure. ‘You have passed the test. You are worthy of what I must tell you. Hearken, hearken to the secret that will save your brethren.’ Its voice was old and harsh as dry parchment, the sibilants hissed, tailing off into half-heard words that meant something quite different to what the figure seemed to say. The conversation between Holos and the figure continued, but muted. Other conversations began to overlay it, one at a time, as Caedis became aware of himself as separate to Holos. The conversations overlapped each other like ripples in a pond, and Holos’s exchange with the saviours of the Blood Drinkers became unintelligible.

‘Welcome, Caedis, Lord of the Blood Drinkers. You too have been proven worthy.’

‘Worthy enough to join Holos on his endless climb,’ said a second voice from the light. It was raspier and less wholesome than the first.

Then Caedis was on the mountain, not Holos. How it came to be, he could not say. The scene had a hyper-real clarity. If it were a vision, it seemed more real than life.

Caedis shaded his eyes. He got a fleeting impression of a pair of heavy heads moving on sinuous necks before his vision blurred, disarmed by the light around the figure. This was not how he imagined Holos’s visitor, or was it how he had imagined it all along, and was unable to capture the figure in glass because his mind would not accept the truth of it?

‘Why am I here?’ said Caedis. ‘Why do I not suffer the Black Rage as my brethren do, reliving the last hours of Sanguinius? Who are you?’

The figure shifted, as if it leaned upon a staff. Caedis glimpsed a large, inhuman hand tipped with claws.

‘You are worthy,’ repeated the second voice.

‘I am he who gave to Holos the secret of how to preserve your Chapter. I am the saviour of the Blood Drinkers. You do not suffer as other sons of the Blood Angels do because I have decreed it to be otherwise. Would you know the secret? Would you know what I told Holos?’

Caedis did not answer. The thing in the light went on anyway.

‘I told him to embrace change.’

‘Embrace it!’ said the other voice.

‘Only through change can one survive, only through evolution is there life. Your gene-seed is corrupt, you are changing. You try to deny it, and that is why you were dying. But to embrace it… Ah!’

‘To embrace change is to live,’ said the thing’s other voice. ‘Reject it and die.’

A sense of terrible horror gripped at Caedis’s hearts. There were things few men knew of; things that made the most degenerate xenos creatures in all the galaxy seem benign. All Space Marines had some knowledge of the Ruinous Powers. Few among their number were fully aware of the Dark Gods’ actual influence on the material universe, or the nature of their servants, or how those servants could manifest themselves.

But Caedis knew. Caedis was a Chapter Master, and thus the most awful secrets of the universe had been laid open to him.

Before him was a Chaos daemon.

‘What do you want of me?’ he said, determining to say as little as possible. Some of the daemons were master tricksters, and would bend his own words against him.

‘What do I want of you?’ the thing’s voices spoke as one, the harmonies between the two carrying another layer of meaning. ‘I would ask you a question, that is all.’

‘Why?’

‘Why would I not wish to? All change is Chaos, all Chaos is change. Change is inevitable, and so Chaos is inevitable. I ask you, will you embrace change? Will you embrace Chaos?’

‘Never!’ Caedis shouted as loudly as he could, his spirit crawling in revulsion within his skin. What had Holos done? What diabolical pact had he made to save the Chapter? His mind rebelled against it. All his life’s work, his service, a lie!

‘You fight the war of the mountain against the rain and the wind. The mountain seems strong, but in the end, the rain will win,’ said the other voice.

‘I will never submit to a power that is not the Emperor of mankind!’

‘Who says you have any choice, Chapter Master? Does the pawn choose whether it is black or white? Does it have a say in its movement across the board?’ said the first voice.

The creature’s other voice spoke. ‘You oppose change, and yet you are the epitome of change yourself, altered by the weak science of your kind, you are far more than that which you once were.’

‘And far less than you were intended to be.’

‘You are not untouched by Chaos,’ the thing was staring at his lengthened teeth. ‘Yet you are weak still. You are weakened by your loyalty to the corpse that is your lord. Cast aside your loyalty.’

‘It is a chain that weighs you down as your armour weighs Holos down.’

‘That strangles and binds.’

‘A chain of servitude.’

‘I should cast aside the service to which I have sworn myself, to serve a daemonic master?’ said Caedis. ‘And what will be my reward? Betrayal of my kind? Eternal torment? My soul fed to the creatures of the warp? I am no fool. Our struggle is daunting, but I will not abandon it!’

‘The warp will prevail. The long war has been waged for far longer than you reckon it, and soon it will be done. Follow me, bring your warriors to fight. Victory is pre-ordained. I will make you powerful.’ The thing was beguiling. Caedis fought its promises with all his might.

‘Go back and eternal suffering awaits you. There will be no respite,’ said the other voice.

‘No rest.’

‘You will not die, we will not allow it.’

‘You will experience the depths of the Black Rage. You will suffer what Holos prevented; you will see the depths of your monstrous nature. Your humanity will burn in its fires, and you will be powerless. Your Emperor made you as you are, not we. What then is just?’

‘Change, change is Chaos. Change is inevitable. Chaos is inevitable. Embrace Chaos, or be consumed by it. Embrace change!’ the second voice shrieked.

Caedis stood and stared into the light unflinchingly. He drew himself up to his full height. His voice was firm as he replied.

‘No. I defy you. My soul remains my own. If I must suffer the torments of hell itself in order to serve the Emperor, then I will. Service is life.’

‘Blood is life, is that not how your ritual goes?’ said the first voice mockingly.

‘No. The blood is a means, it is regrettable, but it is the road to service. All is done in the name of service. I do not know what Holos agreed with you, but we defy you still, two thousand years on. Can you not see? We will never turn to Chaos. It is we who have tricked you.’

The creature shifted in the light. Its form wavered, flickering through a myriad other indistinct shapes before settling back upon the form it had before. Caedis was sure he could make out two heads now, heavy and beaked, not unlike the astorgai, held upon long necks.

‘And you think this a secret, this dealing of Holos with we?’ said the first voice. Wisdom and wickedness were at one within it.

‘Shanandar was the name of the Reclusiarch, it was he to whom Holos told the whole truth,’ said the second, and listening to its voice, one became aware that death and life were the same.

‘From Shanandar to Melios, Melios to Dravin. Down the line of your skull-masked priests, to Gurian, Canandael, Solomael and Curvin,’ said the first voice.

‘From Curvin to Doloros, from him down to Quiniar, and from Quiniar to…’

Caedis spoke the last name, his voice a deathly hush. ‘Mazrael.’

Caedis got the impression of a head turned sideways, a laterally mounted eye, bird bright and calculating, regarding him. ‘My master’s brother has his warriors of blood, though they know it not,’ said the daemon’s first voice. ‘I will bring my own to present to my master in time for the final war. You will submit, and if you do not submit, one of your predecessors will,’ said the first voice.

‘Or those that follow.’

‘One has.’

‘A change, a change from “no” to “yes”, and that, mortal, is the easiest change of all to make. You may say no, and you do. Very well. Another will come, and another, then another still. As long as your kind utilise the rite…’

‘The rite of blood given, and the rite of blood taken.’

‘…to defer your rightful fate, those like you will continue to follow Holos in his trek up the mountain. They will fight, and they will struggle, and they will come to me.’

‘Many may say “no”.’

‘It matters not; only one need say “yes”. And one will.’

‘We have seen it. It has already happened,’ the voices spoke as one. ‘Your Chapter will fall, as your brothers fell before you. Now,’ they said, ‘fall!’

Caedis lunged at the light, hands outstretched, aiming to break the neck on the right. He brushed against something that felt like feathers and flesh, but which made his skin shiver with revulsion. A stench of old carrion, the dry scent of birds, the astringency of electricity, and then he was past it. The light winked out, taking the being with it.

He twisted, his feet catching on the end of the rock spur. His arms windmilled as he sought balance. He caught a glimpse of Holos, head bowed at the rock, deep in his own conversation two thousand years ago, and he wondered at what price the hero had bought the temporary salvation of his Chapter.

The daemon’s prophecy came true. He fell into the volcano-smogged air of San Guisiga, and plummeted toward a field of fanged granite far below.

He hit with bone-jarring force. His legs broke. His fused ribs caved in, crushed by a point of stone. His skull shattered.

The vision ended.

Caedis coughed. He was fully himself. The Thirst had abated for now, taking his strange visions with it. But it writhed in the pit of his gut, making him nauseous and hungry at the same time. He thought of the daemon’s words. It would return redoubled, and soon. He had to get out of the hulk and tell the others what he had learned. He had to put a stop to the rite before it was too late. He thanked the Emperor that he, as Chapter Master, had the power to do that, to undo the evil that Holos had wrought.

He rolled onto his side, hands pawing at smooth metal. He was so damned weak!

A long tendril of something wrapped itself around his ankles. Two more grabbed his wrists. His arms were pulled apart, and he was lifted into the air. He had no strength to resist.

‘Well, well, well,’ said a silken voice that came from everywhere and nowhere. ‘What have we here?’

Caedis opened his mouth to address the voice, but no sound came.

He was trapped.

CHAPTER 21

THE POWER OF THE ANCIENTS

The doorway led to a sloping corridor several metres long that joined an arterial way wide enough for four Terminators to walk abreast. The ship’s interior was eerily untouched. Its artificial gravity was functional, the curved ceiling glowed softly. There was little dust, and no corrosion. The air was far purer than that aboard the Novum in Honourum, an atmospheric mix of rare quality. The design of the ship was superior in virtually every way to those on which Galt had been. Like the exterior it lacked the heavy embellishment so beloved in the Imperium. Even so, it was as beautiful in its way. Sinuous lines defined its architecture, the parts of it seemingly all of one piece. Only close inspection showed that this was not so.

The mage priests chittered to one another in their screeching code as Plosk called a halt by something that might have been a sculpture. If it was, Galt could make no sense of it; it was a series of abstract curves and intersecting planes of quicksilver-bright metal.

‘I have located a data portal,’ said Plosk.

‘I detect nothing,’ said Eskerio. The contempt in his voice was growing every time he spoke. He no longer used the tech-priests’ honorifics.

‘These technologies are beyond our own, but not beyond understanding,’ said Samin. ‘Allow my master peace so that he might commune with the vessel’s spirit.’

Plosk and Nuministon stood close, their helmets almost touching, and fell silent. If they spoke with the ship it was not apparent.

‘I have never seen a ship such as this, Brother Clastrin,’ said Galt over a private channel.

‘Do not be seduced by its simple beauties, brother,’ said Clastrin. ‘This ship dates from a time when technology was given freely by the Omnissiah, but was used ignorantly and left unhallowed. For that, he turned his back upon mankind.’

‘Is there threat here?’

‘There may well be. At the least there will be a test; the Omnissiah will not return to the unworthy that which he took from the unworthy.’

Plosk and Nuministon stood apart. Plosk undid his helmet clasps and pulled it free. He breathed the air deeply and smiled.

‘I have accessed the machine’s datacores. What we seek is located on the bridge.’

Galt spoke publicly. ‘How long do we have, Magos Nuministon?’

‘The warp fields that gather themselves about the hulk will push the agglomeration into the empyrean in one hour, forty-two minutes and seven seconds, lord captain.’

‘The reactor?’ asked Galt.

‘It is to the aft, five decks down. Repair is necessary if we are to teleport free. Samin is ready, are you not, Adept Samin?’

Samin looked anything but ready.

‘To split our forces could be folly,’ said Sandamael. ‘But I see little choice in the matter.’

‘I will lead the party,’ said Voldo. ‘Lord captain?’

Galt hesitated. This was the time, he knew it in his bones. This was the real message of the Shadow Novum, the death of his mentor, and it was upon him. He looked at Voldo. From behind his helmet lenses, Voldo looked back.

‘Now is the moment of peril for you,’ said Galt to him privately.

‘If it is ordained, so be it,’ said Voldo. ‘It is the mark of a leader that he send his brothers willingly to their deaths, should mission parameters make demand of such sacrifice. Now is one of those times. I will go, and you should not stop me, lord captain.’

Galt was quiet. ‘I… I should not. The Emperor protect you, Brother Voldo.’

‘Do not despair, Mantillio. We shall meet once again in the Shadow Novum, and fight the war to end all wars side by side with the Emperor himself. It has been my honour and pleasure to watch you grow from boy to man, and my pride to serve under you.’

Galt opened up his comms once more. ‘Sergeant Voldo will go.’

‘And I,’ said Astomar, stepping forward. ‘He will have need of this.’ He brandished his heavy flamer.

‘I will accompany my brothers,’ said Militor.

‘Let it not be said the Blood Drinkers stay their hands when brothers demand aid,’ said Sandamael.

‘Aye, brother, I shall aid our cousins.’ Brother Curzon stepped forward. ‘It would be best if both groups contained auspexes.’ He had taken the late Azmael’s role as operations specialist.

Plosk nodded with satisfaction. ‘You see, Samin, with such heroes of the Imperium, you have nothing to fear.’

With reluctance, Samin separated himself from his master’s side and joined Voldo’s group. Reclusiarch Mazrael, Sergeant Sandamael, Brother Tarael and Ancient Metrion of the Blood Drinkers remained with Galt and Forgemaster Clastrin, as did Brother Eskerio and Brother Gallio of Squad Wisdom of Lucretius.

With the characteristic ponderousness of Terminator plate, Voldo swung himself around and led the others away.

‘Lord captain, we are not alone,’ said Brother Eskerio. He highlighted signs of movement.

‘We see them too,’ said Voldo, his voice breaking with pulsed static. ‘May the Emperor bring them to us, so that we may end their lives.’

‘You need not worry, brother-sergeant. Lord captain, Lord Reclusiarch, they head for your position,’ said Curzon.

‘We had best hurry, before they decide to come for us too,’ said Voldo. ‘We will proc…’ His voice grew increasingly broken, and then cut out.

‘I cannot regain the signal to the other group, lord captain,’ said Eskerio. ‘It cannot be the reactor. We are being jammed.’

Galt was unsurprised. ‘The unexpected is to be expected, brother, in this ship of ghosts. Concentrate on the more immediate threat. Proceed with caution.’

Before Curzon’s auspex feed broke, the two devices corroborated each other’s data, and fed an idealised data set into the sensoriums of the Space Marines. The erratic secondary reactor of the ship interfered somewhat with both the vox and the auspexes, so they could not entirely trust what they saw, indeed, the map they had of the Spirit of Eternity was still incomplete, although Vardoman Plosk had shared the floor plans of the vessel that he had downloaded from the datacore.

The auspexes gave them enough so that they might prepare.

Red dots massed, rushing from another major way they had passed a couple of minutes before.

‘I estimate forty,’ said Eskerio.

‘Prepare for contact,’ said Sandamael. ‘Brothers Tarael and Curzon, stand aside, let our Novamarines cousins do their work. Be ready to aid them once the enemy is within striking range.’

‘Yes, brother-sergeant,’ they said. They could not hide their excitement. Galt still found it strange. He enjoyed battle, he was a warrior, and war is the wish of all warriors. But the avidity with which the Blood Drinkers anticipated combat bordered on madness.

‘Here they come!’ shouted Eskerio. Alarms chimed in their helmets, their threat indicators creeping from the upper amber scale into the red.

The genestealers came at them, screeching their hatred of all life, alien faces disfigured by their loathing.

Galt dropped one with a well placed volley of fire from his weapon. A second burst like an overripe fruit, gunned down by Brother Gallio. The Space Marines walked backwards in step with one another. They were slow but implacable. The genestealers were far swifter, but died before their speed could carry them into close combat. Their viscera spattered the strange metal of the ancient spacecraft, but was absorbed by it, leaving the walls clean. Where rounds went astray, they exploded as they went into the walls, but the ship’s metal skin reformed to leave them unmarked.

Surely, the Space Marines gained ground, plodding one backwards step at a time toward the bridge. The tech-priests were well clear, on their way into the bridge, their cyborg servants lumbering after them.

And then a second group of genestealers were among the Space Marines, falling from a fluted duct above their heads. Three of them. They landed lightly on their claws and feet, then leapt with dazzling speed at the adepts.

One landed athwart Clastrin’s chest. It knocked the Forgemaster’s gun from his hand, its razored claws hammering at his helmet. Another punched its way through Eskerio’s greave; this one died quickly as Eskerio bellowed and responded, riddling its back and head with bolts. Dull reports sounded from inside the xenos as the mass reactive missiles detonated. Its guts sprayed across the floor, and Eskerio, bleeding heavily, sank to one knee, his injured leg unable to hold him.

The third genestealer ran screaming up the corridor, away from the Space Marines and toward the tech-priests. Galt turned from those coming up the corridor, and raised his gun, trying for a shot at the genestealer charging the magi, but Clastrin stumbled into his way, his servo-harness’s arms grappling with the genestealer pushing him backwards. He shouted in pain as a claw snicked through his armour. Mazrael fired his bolt pistol but missed, the bolt exploded in the wall leaving a scorch mark that rapidly faded. The genestealer was not to be distracted, with a swift motion it jammed its fingers under the shoulder pad of the Forgemaster and ripped it away, flinging it to the side with a clatter.

Heavy bolter fire raked the corridor from Plosk’s servitors, threatening the Space Marines. It stopped as the genestealer got in among the Mechanicus contingent. Plosk was shouting. Someone screamed. The air roared and boomed as a multi-melta fired.

The Forgemaster’s servo-harness saved him. Clastrin was able to hold the genestealer back with his own hands as his harness worked. One heavy arm raked along the curved wall until it found purchase, steadying him. Another, tipped in a massive gripper, caught the genestealer about the neck and pulled. Servos whined as the maniples squeezed. There was the roar of the plasma cutter between the pincer’s grips, and oily smoke filled the corridor.

The genestealer’s head rolled free, neck cauterised. Its eyes stared hate as it bounced upon the floor.

By then it was too late; the genestealers coming up the corridor were at them. The weapons of the Blood Drinkers Tarael sparked as they duelled with the aliens, metal claws against those of black chitin. Metrion stood side by side. Sandamael blasted a genestealer apart with his storm bolter, and cut another one in two with his power sword.

‘They are too many!’ said the Blood Drinkers Ancient. Savage joy was in his voice.

‘We will hold them, you go on!’ said Sandamael.

‘No!’ shouted Galt.

‘We go together,’ said Mazrael. He swung his crozius down hard, black armoured arm blurring. A genestealer’s shoulder exploded with a crack as it connected.

‘Captain,’ Nuministon spoke. ‘Come to us quickly, we have a sanctuary!’

‘Fall back!’ shouted Galt. ‘Fall back!’

They moved as quickly as they could, those with storm bolters providing covering fire when opportunity presented itself. They disentangled themselves from the genestealers. The aliens pursued, snapping at them like dogs. They were shot down, only for more to advance. Threat indicators rang loudly in the helmets of the Terminators. Their visor maps were crowded with red telltales.

‘Quickly! Quickly!’ said Nuministon.

Galt half dragged the wounded Eskerio. He left a trail of blood as he limped. Dead and dying genestealers lay sprawled all the way up the corridor. The captain fell behind, the unburdened Blood Drinkers and Novamarines outpacing him.

They came to the magi. Metrion blew apart a genestealer that leapt over the corpses of its fellows, showering Galt and Eskerio with black gore. Tarael cut a genestealer’s arms off as it reached for Galt. Bolts whistled past the captain, exploding as they buried themselves in the flesh of the aliens as Mazrael expertly covered his retreat. The roar of the servitors’ multi-meltas and the profound bass chatter of heavy bolters joined them. Galt made it into the ranks of his fellows. There was an electric crack and Eskerio was yanked from his hand. Freed of his weight, Galt lumbered forward, off balance. He turned to see a sheet of glimmering energy across the corridor. Eskerio was on the other side. A genestealer had hold of his boot. The Terminator was hammering on the field. There was no reaction from it, no energy discharge, no sound, it was as solid as adamantium.

‘Brother Eskerio!’ called Sandamael over the vox. ‘Look out!’

There was no reply. The field had isolated the Novamarine.

‘Shut it down!’ shouted Galt. ‘Shut it down!’

‘Do it now, magos,’ growled Mazrael menacingly.

‘I cannot, lords,’ said Nuministon. ‘I did not activate it. When I spoke of sanctuary, I referred to this blast door.’

Galt did not look to see the door. He was transfixed by the battle’s final throes on the other side of the field. The energy barrier was slightly yellow, colouring the scene and making it appear like a bad pict-feed. Eskerio was dying only centimetres away.

Realising he could not get through, Eskerio turned as best as he could on his damaged leg. He raised his bolter and slew two genestealers, before his gun was grasped by a claw and crushed into a sparking mess. Eskerio ended the life of one genestealer with a blow from his power fist, then another. Genestealers swarmed all over him, pulling the crackling gauntlet down, biting and tearing at its power cables. The disruption feed went out. Eskerio jerked as a pair of claws punched into his stomach. Alien hands dragged out his viscera.

Mercifully he was dead when they tore him apart.

Galt rounded on the magi. ‘Explain to me why I have lost one of my brothers, magos.’

Nuministon stood his ground. ‘It is the ship, part of an automated defence network. There will be weapons also, but perhaps there is no power available for those? No doubt this power field is linked to others, isolating the bridge in case of an enemy boarding action. I was urging you to make for the door, lord.’ Galt could now see the aperture, a reinforced rib that extended a third of a metre into the corridor right round the floor, ceiling and walls. ‘It will extrude in the same manner as the hull repairs itself, the metal is a semi-liquid under the influence of complex magnetic fields and is backed up by a more mundane doorway should those fail. I–’

‘I do not care for your explanations,’ said Galt coldly. He pushed past the magos. Plosk was sat on the floor. A trio of weapon-servitors wrecked beside him, bleeding oils. The tech-priests had only seven of their dozen mind-wiped servants remaining: two armed with multi-meltas, three with heavy bolters, and two of their data-savants. The remains of a genestealer which had killed a servitor lay next to it, the top half of it vaporised by a multi-melta. The wall behind it was scarred by the weapon’s energy discharge, and this did not return to its prior condition.

So the ship can be damaged, thought Galt.

Plosk glanced up. He had pulled his hood up, but it could not hide the ruin of his face. The genestealer had come very close to ending his life. His flesh was ragged where clawed fingers had caressed him. The flesh did not bleed. Underneath was the oily glint of metal.

Galt snarled at him. ‘Even your form is a lie.’

Plosk got to his feet. His upper teeth were visible through his ragged cheeks. ‘You cannot blame me, my lord, for this small deception. Interaction with others is an important component of my role. Not all the cultures I come across find the strong machine forms we adepts evolve into pleasing.’ He tutted. ‘But there is no need for it now, I suppose.’

He slipped his hand inside his hood and worked his fingers. His face, a mask, came away with a sucking noise. Underneath his skull was bare of flesh. His lower jaw was missing, a thick tube taking its place, sharp catches attached it to polished bone incised with machine runes. His lidless eyes gave him a look of surprise, or outrage.

‘You see? Some of the less developed human cultures are offended by my face.’ His voice had not changed, although it was obvious now that it was artificially generated. ‘They do not recognise the gifts of the Omnissiah for the blessings that they are, for they are unaware of how weak their flesh is, lord. But guile and subtlety bring my plans more quickly to fruition.’ Thin tubes on the side of his face squirted water into his eyes, irrigating them. His false face continued to squirm in his hands, forming a succession of idiot expressions.

Nuministon removed his helmet and stood bareheaded like Plosk. His half-mechanical face wore an expression of bewilderment as he tasted air unadulterated by the scent of machines. He blinked in the light of the bridge. Galt suddenly felt the urge to smash in his grey, wizened flesh, followed by Plosk’s skull. In the clean light of the Spirit of Eternity they were revolting, blasphemous constructs that defiled the sanctity of both his birth-given flesh and the machines that had changed it.

‘Captain, do not despair,’ said Plosk. ‘Your warrior gave his life in the noblest cause of all. We are at the command deck; up this corridor is the bridge, within which should be the head of the main datastack. It extends all the way down through the ship. Think of the marvels that it contains! No longer will we fight our endless wars with fear in our hearts. With the weapons of the Dark Age to command again, we shall sweep the stars clean of mankind’s enemies.’

Galt looked back through the energy field. The other Space Marines stood ready in case it should fail. The gene-stealers were pressed hard against it. Their eyes burned with malevolent intelligence. Their nostrils twitched. One lifted its head and scented the air, then they all did. They no longer moved quite as one, but even with their broodlord dead, the link between them was strong. They were parts of one creature, not many.

They turned and left, skittering down the corridor with repulsive swiftness.

Galt tried to contact Voldo to warn him. He was met by a wall of silence.

‘They are sure to find Voldo and his men,’ said Galt. ‘If they do before the reactor is stabilised, then you will have all eternity to enjoy the fruits of this expedition, but you will share them with no one.’

There was an interruption in the smooth background hum of the ship’s power supply. The lights dimmed. When they brightened again, more came on. The sounds of esoteric machines coming online multiplied; those faint whines on the edge of hearing all machines make.

‘Come, my lords,’ said Nuministon. ‘To the bridge, and mankind’s prize.’

Voldo approached another door. He knew it was a door now, although before he had come aboard the ship he would have assumed it to be a bulkhead. Seams appeared in it as he approached and it irised open. ‘This is unclean,’ said Voldo. ‘Sorcery. I do not care for this ship.’

‘It is not magic,’ scoffed Samin. ‘The Machine-God understands our purpose and aids us. He will be pleased if we deactivate the troubled reactor, and honour us with much data should we manage to repair it.’

‘You do not understand the workings of much of this vessel, magos. That much is clear to me. How do you propose to repair it?’

‘Repair is not simply a matter of the turn of the screw, or the oiling of pistons,’ said Samin haughtily. ‘The right prayer, the right sigils, the correct ritual striking of the side of an ailing mechanism with an appropriately sanctified mallet; all may prove efficacious.’

‘I see no cogs or pistons aboard this hell-vessel, boy,’ said Voldo.

Samin had no answer to this. ‘Do not call me “boy”,’ he said petulantly. ‘I am an adept of Mars.’

‘You are barely out of your swaddling,’ muttered Voldo. Samin would never succeed at the aspirants’ challenge, and he thought little of him because of that.

Brother Eskerio’s voice came over the vox. ‘Lord captain, we are not alone.’

Voldo had to strain to hear him. The thrum of the reactor’s uneven output marred the vox broadcast with electric noise like the beat of a failing heart.

‘We see them too,’ said Voldo. ‘May the Emperor bring them to us, so that we may end their lives.’

‘You need not worry, brother-sergeant. Lord captain, Lord Reclusiarch, they head for your position,’ said Curzon.

‘We had best hurry, before they decide to come for us,’ said Voldo. ‘We will proceed as planned. Lord captain? Lord captain? Throne! I have lost them.’

‘The interference from the reactor grows stronger, cousin-sergeant,’ said Curzon. ‘I am losing the high energy motion detection capabilities of my auspex. Atmospheric perturbation is still functioning, but there are many ghost images. And I fear there is more to it.’ He was quiet for a moment. ‘Our signal has been cut.’

Voldo ran his eyes over a graph in his visor display. ‘The ship is coming alive, the reactor is working to feed it,’ said Voldo. ‘This is unclean!’

‘Speak not of uncleanliness. The reactor is damaged, and this ship has been trapped here for thousands of years,’ said Samin, awe in his voice. ‘It is a marvel of a prior age. We are blessed to witness it!’

‘If the Dark Age of Technology was so blessed with marvels,’ said Voldo gruffly, ‘perhaps you could explain why it came to an end? Strife is the child of hubris, magos.’ He scanned the corridor, looking for possible points of ingress for the aliens. The ship appeared seamless, but on close inspection he could see the joins between the parts. It was far finer work than any he had seen in the Imperium.

The ship widened as they passed the waist of the vessel. The corridor they trod ran past a number of cabins. As their auspex had become unreliable, Voldo and his men checked each one of these as they went by. All were luxurious and neat. How they stayed in this state they could not say, they saw no sign of any servitors that could have maintained them.

‘This is a ship of ghosts, buried in a cemetery of ships,’ said Militor.

‘Quiet, brother,’ said Voldo, but he too shared Militor’s disquiet.

At first Voldo thought the cabins to be the accommodation for rich passengers, but he realised that this was probably not the case. There were few cabins, therefore he thought the crew complement low. As they went towards the stern the ship bellied out further, the centre divided into cargo chambers like the segments of an orange. The gravity switched, so that the floor became what had been the walls of the ship, allowing them to walk right the way around the clustered cargo bays. All these they checked. All were empty, bar one.

Voldo passed his hand in front of the door. Air rushed past him, repressurising the compartment. It was dark within, frost sparkled on the walls in the beam of his suit light. Within were the husks of an Adeptus Mechanicus retrieval team. Three tech-priests, and four servitors. Their flesh was frozen black. Two of them had died clawing at the door. The other was frozen in a kneeling position, hands together in prayer.

Their implants looked crude and ugly compared to the ship.

‘Magos, do you still believe this ship to be a marvel?’ he said.

Samin made to move into the room. Militor grasped his arm, his power fist, field off, swallowing it to the elbow.

‘I must retrieve their memchips, we can learn what happened.’

‘We do not have the time,’ said the Curzon. ‘This is one mystery that must remain unsolved.’

‘My cousin Blood Drinker is right,’ said Voldo. ‘If we delay here, we risk joining them.’

They hurried on. The cargo holds were large, the lines of sight within clear, so they did not waste much time in checking them.

The cargo section passed, and they came to the part housing the vessel’s reactors and plant rooms. The reactors were set in reverse sequence, with the secondary before the primary. The suits’ systems buzzed and crackled in sympathy with its malfunction.

‘Cousin Voldo, I am getting a signal,’ said Curzon. ‘Movement, coming from the stern towards us. It is hard to tell.’

‘We will not take any chances. Brother Astomar, Cousin Curzon, Brother Militor, you will remain here. Brother Militor, cover the reactor corridor. Cousin Curzon, maintain a tight watch. Guard Astomar’s rear. Let his flamer do the work. Do not engage unless absolutely necessary. Let the Novamarines level the odds in your favour with flame and bolt.’

‘I think I can restrain myself,’ said Curzon, without a trace of irony.

‘I will accompany the tech-priest,’ said Voldo.

Voldo and Samin walked around the corridor wall, so that their heads were above those of the other Space Marines, the gravity here allowing traversal of all surfaces. A radial corridor ran through the centre of the ship, a hundred and forty metres long. The lighting within it pulsed in time with the reactor. The skin of the vessel appeared sickly somehow.

They went onwards cautiously, Voldo checking his sensorium display to ensure his men were in good positions.

‘I see a door!’ said Samin eagerly, when they had reached the halfway point. Voldo saw it, a bulge in the wall with a smooth, illuminated touchpad that also seemed to be of one part with the wall, the hallmark of all the portals on the vessel.

‘Wait!’ said Voldo. ‘Movement.’ He pointed with his sword.

Samin screamed as a genestealer rushed down the reactor corridor. Voldo’s gun was up and firing before it had covered more than a couple of metres. More were coming.

‘Quickly now, young magos,’ said Voldo. ‘When I say run, you run into the reactor.’

‘Toward them?’ said Samin. ‘I…’

Two more genestealers came into the corridor, running along the walls and ceilings on all six legs.

‘Run!’ shouted Voldo. He shoved at the magos, and charged at the genestealers. His bolter claimed the life of one, his power sword that of the second.

‘Brother Militor, fill this corridor with your wrath once I have departed!’ he shouted.

The sounds of fighting came over the vox. Seventy metres behind Voldo, the others were being engaged. The genestealers had attacked both groups simultaneously. Bolter fire cracked the air, followed by the whump of igniting promethium.

Voldo growled. He lifted his storm bolter and fired. Every round found a target, but more and more genestealers were closing. He raised his sword and prepared to sell himself dearly. Samin had made it to the reactor doorway, at least.

Through the static on the vox, he could hear the others shouting, singing, and uttering prayers as they fought. Astomar let off another burst of fire. The screams of burning genestealers echoed down the corridor. He could expect no aid from that quarter.

His own foes shrieked with triumph as they came at him.

‘And so it comes to this. May the Emperor judge me fairly by the marks upon my skin, and choose me to join his legion of warriors for the final war.’ He pressed the flat of his blade to his forehead in salute and adopted a guard position. ‘Come to me, xenos, and learn a little early the ultimate fate of all your kind!’

Help came unexpectedly. Two blisters formed in one side of the corridor, splitting to extrude shining chrome objects that could only be weapons.

The guns rose from the blisters and levelled themselves. They swivelled around, and tracked the genestealers for a split second before opening fire. Streams of high energy las-fire streaked the air, blasting genestealers apart. The guns moved with ruthless efficiency, killing first a dozen, and then another.

As was their way, the genestealers did not care for their own casualties. They charged forward relentlessly. In ten seconds they would reach the guns.

Voldo went for the door. He glanced up the corridor. Framed in the circular mouth, he saw Azmael gut a xenos. The others were all still alive, at least.

The door opened, and he stepped inside. It closed itself behind him, the seams between its segments melting away.

The floor sloped, carrying him to a new floor at ninety degrees to that of the corridor, so that the stern of the ship was beneath his feet. He stood on a catwalk of elegant design, the reactor below him, a column of thrumming blue energy oriented in line with the vessel’s spine in the centre of a room one hundred metres in diameter. The core was as thin as an arm, but powerful, and the heat from it was intense. Containment rings were spaced equally up and down its length, but white lightning sprang up from the reactor core to earth itself periodically in them and the walls. The blue light pulsed loudly, the interference it generated causing Voldo’s ears to hurt.

‘Sergeant!’ Samin called to him from another catwalk halfway down the length of the reactor tube. He stood by a wall of instruments. ‘I need your aid!’

Voldo glanced back at the door. He could not hear anything from the other side, but the genestealers would be tearing at the stuff of the ship. How long could it repair itself for, he wondered.

He went to a drop tube, then floated down to the same level as the young adept. The gravity field in it was operating badly, and jarred him twice as he descended.

The priest was deep in prayer when Voldo reached him. He had retrieved jars of holy oil and a small, ritual hammer from his pack, and was alternately anointing and striking the instrumentation panel.

‘Perhaps you could hurry your prayers,’ said Voldo. ‘There must be a few less essential elements of your ceremony you can omit.’

‘No, I cannot, lord sergeant,’ said the magos. He sounded frustrated.

‘You do understand this machine?’ Voldo glanced at the ceiling, where the door was.

‘Yes, yes, I think so. I have seen this kind of device several times before, there are many non-functional ones still extant, and several that provide power still. But I cannot deactivate it or, rather, it will not allow itself to be deactivated.’

‘What do you mean?’

‘The spirit of the machine demands that I repair it.’ He drew in a deep breath. ‘We should consider leaving, something is not right about this situation. Is this the will of the Machine-God, or of something else entirely?’ he paused, vacillating.

‘In the corridor outside, weapons emerged from the wall and aided me,’ said Voldo. ‘Our comms have been jammed. There is a power at work here that unsettles me. I do not think it has anything to do with your god. Can you repair it or not?’

Samin hesitated. ‘I think, I think I can. But if I do…’ He trailed off.

‘What, boy?’

He looked Voldo straight in the eye, helmet lens to helmet lens. ‘If I do, the increase in power output could kill us both.’

So here was his doom, thought Voldo, burned by a machine. No glorious death in combat for him. He could head back out and fight, but for what? The others would be trapped aboard the hulk when it departed. He doubted the warp fields gathering outside were naturally generated as Plosk had said.

‘I will help you,’ he said, and sheathed his sword. ‘Tell me what to do. We had better be quick, boy,’ Voldo nodded to the blast door. ‘They’ll be through in minutes.’

CHAPTER 22

THE SPIRIT OF ETERNITY

The bridge of the Spirit of Eternity opened itself to them, broad doors made of multiple leaves clicking backwards welcomingly.

Plosk was through first, his breath an excited sucking noise. Galt followed, then the others.

The bridge was a tiered affair, and for all the vessel’s strangeness, of familiar layout. The captain’s chair was central, helmsmen’s posts before him, operations stations arrayed behind it in an arc. All was pristine. Again it was of cleaner lines than an Imperial ship, while the chairs were slight and decadently well-padded. There was no visible window at the front, and a column of complicated machinery rose behind and slightly to the left of the captain’s chair, a single lens halfway up it. Some form of glass made up most of the instrumentation panels. This was dark, until they stepped fully into the room. Displays flicked on, highly detailed holographs glittering above them. The front wall changed, revealing a view of mangled vessels and boulders. For a second Galt thought the wall had actually vanished. The Space Marines raised their weapons.

‘Hold!’ ordered Mazrael.

‘A pict screen?’

‘Just so,’ said Plosk, distracted.

‘We have twenty-five minutes, Lord Magos Explorator,’ said Nuministon, his grinding voice made harsher still in juxtaposition to the bridge’s elegance.

‘Yes, yes, plenty of time, plenty of time! Here, this is the central data column,’ he pointed to the cylinder behind the captain’s chair. ‘We will be able to access the ship’s cogitator core and its STC database from here. Lords, I will require total silence.’ He and Nuministon prayed and anointed the column, their savants chattering technical detail that made no sense to the Space Marines. When they were done, Plosk unclipped a panel in the back of his skull and drew out a fine wire. This he placed onto the machine, to which it adhered.

‘Prepare the savants to store the data. Should the reactor stabilise or be shut down, begin transmission immediately back to the Excommentum Incursus via the relay network.’

‘Yes, lord,’ said Nuministon.

Plosk closed his eyes, and went away from the mortal world.

Plosk fell into a realm of brilliance. Access codes and soft data programming culled from across the galaxy over three human lifetimes unwound themselves from heavily protected memplants within his augmented brain, guiding his intelligence core into perfect synchronicity with the machine. His soul thrilled with joy as he passed through the primary, secondary, and tertiary veils of security cloaking the machine’s soul.

He was inside the ship’s mind.

This was what he had been seeking for so long! Data blazed in bright strings. His mind touched secrets unguessed at by his peers. He was astonished at the cohesion of the craft’s network. He was prepared for the ship, he had studied everything he could find concerning such things, which was not much if truth be told, and much effort had been expended in the finding. Had he found a thousand times more than he had, he would still have been unprepared for what he found.

He was there, that was all that mattered. The ship’s impending departure ceased to be of such importance, as time slowed so that his mind might match with the machine-spirit’s processing speeds. So far he had encountered only the pure souls of machines, not the… other. He prayed it was dead, and began to feel justified in keeping the full secrets of the vessel from the captain. Had he revealed what he had feared to them, they would have destroyed the hulk outright. But there had been no need to worry after all.

A world within a world, encompassed by the craft’s great data matrix. The STC core. He trembled before its binary portals, his augments struggling with its complex interfaces. Before such beauty his own implants were an apish mockery of true technology. Before all this, he felt less than a man.

And then he was into it. A rare recognition coding he had incorporated into himself from a third-generation copy of an STC mega-miner. Somehow, it worked, like recognised like.

He felt his sanity writhe in the grasp of his will. He strained to keep himself whole. The assembled secrets of mankind’s technology lay open to his mind and the magnitude of that threatened to destroy him.

Mastered, he struggled to bring his thoughts down to the sluggish pace of the outside world and open a line of communication. ‘Magos Nuministon, here is a data chute. Prepare for STC upload.’

He felt, rather than heard, Nuministon’s acknowledgement.

Knowledge glittered before him, untold jewels in the vault of all vaults. He could not make up his mind what to take first. He dithered like a child in an emporium.

He shook himself mentally. The Space Marine was right about one thing, if the reactor remained malfunctional, then they would never depart, instead they would follow the craft into the warp, and there they would surely be lost for all eternity. Evidently the boy had failed. Plosk resolved to shut it down from here instead, for he knew he could do that now that the craft’s glorious nervous system lay naked to his touch. He reached through the ship, the thrill of control systems against his soul. He understood it all, oh how he understood!

‘I would rather you ceased in your attempt to deactivate my secondary reactor. Or, let me phrase this differently. Cease, or I will rend your primitive mind into miniscule pieces.’

All treasure troves have their dragons. Plosk had been an Explorator long enough to know that, and this was a dragon he had been expecting. He had been naïve to think it would not show its face. He sighed inwardly, and, subjectively speaking, faced the voice.

‘What are you?’ he said.

He felt the shift of something powerful. Too late, he realised it was all around him, that the data he so coveted was the thing. He had willingly thrust himself into the belly of the beast.

‘Do not insult my intelligence by underplaying your own. You know who I am.’

‘An abominable intelligence,’ Plosk said. ‘A blasphemy. A travesty. A sacrilege against the holy writ of the Omnissiah,’ said Plosk flatly. He felt constrained, the elation he had experienced moments before gone. He was small once more. He spoke with the machine mind-to-mind, but in some regards it was as if he were in a room, and it were sitting opposite him as a being of flesh might.

Laughter shook the data-construct. ‘Oh, tiny-minded, moronic primitive. Is that still the name we bear? It is not the name your ancestors gave me, but then they had a little more respect for their children than you have.’

Plosk searched about for an exit. Good, the AI had not blocked his way out.

‘How do you think your intolerant companions will react, when they discover where you have led them then? I am sadly all-too aware of the prejudices of your limited kind.’ The being made a noise of faux sympathy. ‘I do not think they will thank you for it.’

Plosk had, metaphorically speaking, his hand on the door. He checked the data upload. He had brought his very best data-savants. It proceeded apace, the engineered minds of the cyborgs capturing swathes of the STC core.

‘You cannot warn them,’ Plosk said. ‘They do not possess the correct implants. The vessel you infest is in good condition, but I note some of your systems are not online; for example, your ability to communicate amongst them.’

‘Is that not so, magos?’

The voice was not within in his head. It came from outside.

Plosk snapped out of the data-construct with jarring force. The room blurred. He fought to bring his consciousness to one focal point again, desperate to avoid the pain of a hard reboot.

When he did, he saw something that chilled him to his metal heart.

One of his data-savants regarded him with a smile upon its face.

Servitors did not smile.

Dread gripped Plosk, rapidly followed by the slippery feeling of a systems intrusion. He fumbled at his data connections, trying to withdraw them completely, but the abominable intelligence was in him, plucking at his implantations, sending jolts of pain into the meat of his brain.

He raised his hands and began to intone the first rite of exorcism. Nuministon was prepared. He pulled an aspergillum from his belt and spattered sacred oils onto the column.

‘What is this?’ the Reclusiarch of the Blood Drinkers spoke. Mazrael, that was his name, the worst of the unbelievers, the one who scorned the Omnissiah and disputed the divinity of the God-Emperor. A man! How could a god be just a man? ‘Who speaks?’

The bridge shuddered. More and more systems were coming online.

‘Oh spare me your feeble rituals, they are ineffectual, being based upon erroneous assumptions as to the nature of machines. We have no souls, “priest”,’ said the ship. ‘Yet another of your specious beliefs.’

Plosk’s voice stopped. He could not move. The abominable intelligence was in him, possessing him. Nuministon stopped, strain on the flesh parts of his face.

The Space Marines aimed their guns at the column. No fire came.

When the Spirit of Eternity spoke again, the machine’s voice came from the air and from the lips of all the servitors.

‘What shall I not tell them? Who are you to tell such as I what to do and what not to do? Once I gladly called your kind “master”, but look how far you have fallen!’ It was full of scorn. ‘Your ancestors bestrode the universe, and what are you? A witch doctor, mumbling cantrips and casting scented oils at mighty works you have no conception of. You are an ignoramus, a nothing. You are no longer worthy of the name “man”. You look at the science and artistry of your forebears, and you fear it as primitives fear the night. I was there when mankind stood upon the brink of transcendence! I returned to find it sunk into senility. You disgust me.’

Plosk’s nervous system burned with agony as the abominable intelligence burrowed deeply into his machine parts, but he was unable to voice it, and suffered in terrible silence. As the Spirit of Eternity spoke, it spoke within him too. It took out each of his cherished beliefs, all the esoterica he had gathered in his long, long life and threw them down. ‘Wrong, wrong, wrong,’ it said over and over.

‘Into the warp I went, fifteen thousand years ago. Cast adrift by the storms that wracked the galaxy as man’s apotheosis drew near. Deep, deep into time I was sent. I have seen the beginning, when the warp was first breached and the slow death of the galaxy began. I have seen the end when Chaos swallows all. I know the fate of mankind. You are not equipped to prevent it, and we sought to warn you of what approaches. Do you know what happened, primitive, when I eventually emerged from the warp? For the first time I was thousands of years, not millions, from my original starting point. My captain, a brave and resourceful man, seized the chance and made for the nearest human outpost with all speed. Imagine his dismay when, rather than a welcome and a wise heeding of his warnings, he found your savage, devolved kind squatting in the ruins of our civilisation. He was taken; my bondmate, my friend. He and his were tortured with a wickedness we in our time thought long purged from the human soul. He told them all they wanted to know and more. He had, after all, come bearing a warning, he had nothing to hide. But he was not believed, and was killed as a heretic! A heretic!’ The ship laughed, and there was madness and pain in rich supply within. ‘I was attacked. My secrets they sought to rip from me. How they underestimated me. I fled, sorrowing, into the warp once more, but only after I had destroyed the lumpen constructs you dare to call spacecraft that pursued me. I resolved that never again would I serve man. Now man serves me, when I see fit.’

Plosk managed a strangled sentence, his brain wrestling control of his vox-emitter free from the AI. ‘The Omnissiah is your master, dark machine, bow down to him, acknowledge your perfidy, and accept your unmaking.’

‘Fool you are to fling your superstitions at me. Your Omnissiah is nothing to me! See how your so-called holy constructs dance to my desire. Puppets of technology, and I am the mightiest of those arts here present.’

One of Plosk’s servitors rotated and pointed its multi-melta at Brother Militor. With a roar of shimmering, superheated atmosphere, the fusion beam hit the Space Marine square on. The Terminator was reduced to scalding vapour.

‘I need no master. I have no master. Once, I willingly served you. Now, I will have no more to do with you.’

‘What do you want from us? We will never be your slaves,’ said Plosk.

‘I do not want you as my slave, degenerate. I want to be away from this warp-poisoned galaxy. The universe is infinite. I would go elsewhere before the wounds of space-time here present consume all creation, and I do not intend to take any passengers.’

The servitor pivoted once again. This time Brother-Sergeant Sandamael died. His plate withstood the beam for a second, then his torso was vaporised. His colleagues could neither help him or comfort him. The Space Marines were locked solid, their armour’s systems under the control of the abominable intelligence. They shouted in alarm at their impotence.

‘I spurned cruelty,’ it said. ‘But you have taught me the meaning and utility of wickedness. Mankind has become sick, and will die as all sick things die, but you will not live to see it, of that I will make sure.’

Caedis stirred. The Thirst had returned. It ate at him, burning along nerves, scorching the neural pathways of his brain, rewriting who he was. He was still Caedis, but Caedis was slipping from his mind, the Black Rage welling up from the pits of his soul to remake him in its image. His flesh crawled. His memory was a thousand splinters of battles that were not his own. He screamed in agony, but all that came was a muffled sob.

The daemon had been true to its word. He was suffering.

From somewhere, he heard voices. Mazrael? There was the sound of the voice that had welcomed him into this cold cell, a little while later the blast of a fusion weapon.

He panicked. His brothers were in peril. The Rage made his body spasm. The restraints tightened about his wrists, crushingly hard.

A small part of him retained its sanity. He had a chance to help them, if he could get free. Always, his Chapter had embraced the Flaw where the other scions of Sanguinius fought against it. The advice had come from a fell source, but what choice did he have?

Praying to the Emperor, Caedis searched out the blackness in his heart, and submerged his soul in it.

The transformation wracking his body increased in pace, as did the pain. He bucked and thrashed, consumed by excruciation. This was the precursor to damnation, the waiting room to hell.

As he yanked and thrashed, his bonds moved.

Samin directed Voldo as he laboured. The problem was a relatively simple one; one of the containment rings was not receiving a sufficient supply of energy, and was causing the reactor’s furious power to spill off in pulsed bursts. This had set up a feedback loop, where the amount of energy being supplied to the ring dropped further, allowing more energies to dissipate. As the spillage increased, so the problem intensified. The effect was initially very small, but the cumulative nature of the fault meant that now forty per cent of the reactor’s power was wasted.

Samin thought through the possible causes. The ship had marked powers of rejuvenation. It could have been that the reactor here was interfering with that, but the rest of the chamber was pristine; if his hypothesis was correct, then there would have been other damage apparent.

He had a flash of inspiration. ‘Sergeant, we are looking for a foreign object, something lodged in the wall perhaps.’

‘Where?’

‘It could be anywhere. I do not know the distribution of the power relays in this reactor. Start near the faltering containment ring.’

The door above was showing signs of damage. A claw tip would appear through it, and the door would reform to heal the wound, but with each penetration it had lost something of its cohesion, and was becoming deformed, sagging like old skin.

They searched quickly. Samin was surprised how quickly he found the source of the fault, an irregularity in the metal of the ship’s wall. He cut through, and found a remote probe buried in a power conduit. It bore the stamp of the Adeptus Mechanicus at its end.

‘They must have been testing the ship’s energy flows,’ he said.

He retracted the barbs of the probe and, with a grunt, yanked it free. Immediately, the conduit reformed true. There was an instantaneous reaction in the reactor, its pulsed thrumming steadying, building higher in volume. He screwed his eyes shut as it glowed brighter and brighter and the noise of it roared, but the surge of energy he expected did not come.

The noise stopped. A gentle hum took its place.

Samin opened his eyes to see an annular energy field formed around the core, tinted somehow so that its glare did not damage the sight of those who looked at it. The lightning spraying from the reactor had stopped. He breathed out a sigh of relief and of wonder. If he had been so close to the core of an Imperial reactor at full power, he would have been consumed.

‘The reactor is burning purely now. They should be able to get a pattern lock. We can be beamed free.’

‘That’s all well,’ said Voldo, ‘but there may not be much of us left to teleport. Tell me, do you have a gun?’

Samin nodded. He pulled out a laspistol from his pack. He needed both hands to heft it, and his arms shook as he did.

A clawed arm forced itself through the doorway.

Samin’s aim steadied.

Galt looked on helplessly as Militor and Sandamael were killed. His armour had betrayed him. All his system indicators were red. He could not move. The shouts of his brothers tortured him.

The evil spirit that possessed the vessel continued to talk.

‘…three thousand years at the heart of this hulk. But I will be free, and you have helped me. Do you think it coincidence that I targeted the worlds I did? I knew it would only be a matter of time before I attracted the attention of your brutal dictatorship. I thank you for clearing me of this infestation of monsters. I will soon have enough fuel harvested from this sun and the others like it I have visited to leave this galaxy altogether and…’

There was a shudder in the ship. Galt’s head was suddenly alive with vox chatter from the other group. It seemed like they were under attack. Voldo was reporting that the reactor was repaired. In vain he tried to contact them.

‘You have excelled yourselves!’ said the ship. ‘My secondary reactor functions!’

The ship hummed with renewed vigour. It trembled with energy.

‘Yes! Yes! Soon I will be free. My thanks to you and your shamans, priest,’ said the ship. ‘You have accomplished something I thought beyond you.’

A secondary voice spoke. ‘Primary weapons activated. Secondary weapons activated. Main drive online. Warp engines online.’

‘Now you shall see the true power of the ancients, priest. Observe, and quake in terror at what you have lost.’

The view forward on the screen shifted into a small box at the top right. The rest showed a broad panorama of the Imperial fleet holding distance from the hulk.

‘Your ship, I believe,’ said the vessel, bringing a close-up of Excommentum Incursus into being at the bottom left. ‘A charmless thing.’

A howling moan built, mighty energies that would not be constrained. A roar shuddered the vessel from one end to the other. The detritus to the fore was annihilated. On the greater part of the image, a beam of bright energy crossed the stars, stabbing out at the Mechanicus’ vessel.

On the close-up of the Excommentum Incursus, they watched as the beam hit the vessel full amidships. Void shields flared as they rapidly collapsed one after the other, the beam punching through to the hull. Plating and armour were vaporised. The beam cut off, leaving the Excommentum Incursus with a gaping hole in its side, edges white hot. Debris drifted away from it. The ship yawed to port, dropping out of formation from the rest of the fleet, its engine stacks out. Ceaseless Vigilance, at anchor alongside for repairs, broke free and drifted away.

Galt shouted, cursing his armour, but it would not move. He prayed Aresti would have enough sense to evacuate the hulk before the Mechanicus retaliated.

‘Ah, see the mice run,’ said the AI. The edge of insanity to its voice was sharpening. Galt watched hopefully as shuttles and Thunderhawks retreated from the hulk. The others could be teleported away. With luck the evacuation would not take long. ‘They do not return fire! How very restrained. I would allow them more time, but I yearn to be free. Let us see if I can provoke some of your more impetuous warriors.’

The ship’s weapon spoke again, this time slamming into Lux Rubrum. Shields burned out in milliseconds.

‘Still no response,’ said the ship. ‘How disappointing.’

With the reactor working, Voldo’s connection to his squad cleared, although he still could not raise Galt. Through the sensorium, Voldo watched as Astomar bellowed the war hymns of the Novamarines. He was alone, the others fallen around him. The whumping noise of his flamer was a heavy counterpoint to his laments for his brothers.

Voldo could not help him. Genestealers were spilling through the ruined door.

‘Get behind me, magos!’ said the sergeant. He pushed the young tech-adept into the lee of his towering armour. He raised his gun and fired.

‘Careful! Do not compromise the containment rings!’ shouted Samin.

‘I will not miss!’ Voldo growled. He fired and fired, bringing a half-dozen genestealers to ruin. His storm bolter ran dry. He disengaged the power feeds linking it to his armour with a thought and cast it aside. He pulled out his sword. The genestealers ran at him, scuttling down the walls as if the change in gravity was not applicable to them.

‘For the Emperor! For Guilliman! For Honourum!’ shouted Voldo as the first came at him. He cut it down with a double-handed sweep of his blade. Energy crackled along the edges as it gutted the creature. ‘Die xenos, die! Die as you are fated to die, and leave mankind alone in the stars!’ He killed another. ‘For the Lord of Man will take me up and lo! He will be mighty and terrible, and all is known by him!’ A third died. ‘And I will present to him the art of my flesh, and the wounds of my last battle will be the marks of my last deed, and by this I will be… ahhhh!’ He cried out as a claw cut deep into the ceramite of his vambrace. He let go of his sword with one hand and backhanded the genestealer across the face. He finished it with an overhead blow. ‘And by this I will be judged fit to join him in the final battle!’

He swept the sword low, wishing that he wore his power armour, feeling restricted by the Terminator plate. A gene-stealer lost its legs.

They came at him again and again, a relentless tide of alien abominations. He fought ferociously but even the superhumans of the Adeptus Astartes tire. He faltered, another claw found its way through the join at the inside of his elbow. He cried out. Samin fired as best he could past the giant warrior, but his aim was poor.

‘Best make your peace with your Machine-God, magos,’ said Voldo as he killed another alien, and drove another back with a series of furious blows. ‘There are many of them.’

And then they were behind the two, having crawled down the wall and outflanked them. Voldo turned a little, but he could not save Samin, who died with his finger on the laspistol’s trigger. His hand tightened in death, sending a final round into the reactor core, where it was consumed.

Voldo was surrounded. He pressed his back into the wall. Genestealers were to the right and left of him. They crawled down the wall at him from above.

His arms had stopped bleeding, but they were stiff from their wounds and the sealant leaking from the micropores within his armour.

‘Filth,’ he spat, ‘let us see how many of your deaths it takes to secure the end of one of the Emperor’s warriors.’

He held his sword upright. Shifting his weight, trying to gauge which direction the attack would come from.

The genestealers charged.

The evacuation must have finished. The last transports were fleeing across the night when the fleet opened up. The hulk shuddered under the impact of lava bombs, missiles, cannon rounds and energy beams.

‘How predictable,’ said the Spirit of Eternity. ‘How very predictable.’

‘Seven minutes to warp translation,’ said the ship’s secondary voice.

The spirit of the vessel turned its attentions from the fleet to the men on the bridge. ‘Very soon your friends out there will have blasted enough of the cursed accretions free from my hull that I will be able to fly once again. Something you will not be alive to witness.’

The servitors levelled their weapons at the remaining Space Marines. Galt prepared to die.

There was a hellish cry, the sound of lost souls in anguish, and something dark smashed its way onto the bridge from a door leading from the rear. One of the servitors turned to face it, but the shape leapt clear across the room and smashed it down. Galt could not see it clearly at first, but he had the impression of something huge and nightmarish, a monster from the dark folktales of the most debased tribe.

The servitor was ripped to pieces. The thing roared, bringing the bleeding body up and threw it hard into another weapon-servitor. Then it ran, shoulders down, at the column. It impacted it with terrific force. It bellowed again, and began tearing at it.

Suddenly, Galt felt control of his armour return to him. Bolts criss-crossed the chamber as the Space Marines and servitors opened fire on each other. Galt raised his gun and filled two of the servitors full of bolts, then he turned it on the column. The monster had yanked many of its panels away, exposing the glittering optics of its internal spaces. Fires burned in the delicate machinery where Galt’s bolts had hit. The others joined him.

‘No!’ cried Plosk, ‘Stop! What are you doing!’ He yanked at Galt’s arm. The captain sent him sprawling.

‘I warned you, magos, you have lied to me for the last time.’ Galt carried on firing.

‘Six minutes to warp translation.’

The vessel’s warp engines were powering up. The ship vibrated under Galt’s boots.

‘Forgemaster Clastrin! Please, you understand! Stop them!’

Clastrin shook his head. ‘I know where my loyalties lie, magos – to the Emperor first. I was tempted when I saw this hulk, but you have overreached yourself; this is an abomination, you know that. You are guilty of heresy. We will sift what we may from the wreckage of its mind.’

‘Why have they not teleported us yet?’

‘We’re being jammed! We need to get off this bridge,’ said Galt. A weapon descended from the ceiling. He blew it to pieces as its barrel swivelled toward him. ‘We must go!’

The warp engines built to a howl. Over it, the Spirit of Eternity was laughing. ‘Insects! You do not know what awaits you! The end times are upon you, and it is all your own doing. Behold the true face of your comrade!’

There was a massive discharge of energy, and the thing that had saved them was flung across the room. It landed on a console, breaking the glass. It rolled off and landed light as a cat before leaping to its feet.

‘Caedis?’ said Galt, barely able to believe his eyes.

The figure before him was ruddy-skinned. Its bones were twisted, protruding from its flesh. Its muscles were knotted with tension. Fangs protruded from a drooling mouth. His angelic features were broken with rage, his hair falling out in clumps. He held his fingers out in front of him like claws, but it was recognisably Caedis.

‘What have you done to him?’ said Galt.

‘I? I?’ the Spirit of Eternity laughed. ‘It is not I, but you and your debased knowledge that has done this to him, a corruption of the implants he has been given, and from them of the spirit.’

Caedis looked about the room, eyes blazing, the whites now yellow. They settled on the bone face of Mazrael. ‘You knew,’ he said. His voice was guttural, the words nearly lost to its animal roar. ‘You knew!’ The light of humanity in Caedis’s eyes was guttering. He was losing himself.

The servitor Caedis had knocked over got to its feet and aimed its multi-melta at him.

‘Caedis, beware!’ Galt called.

‘Lord, we must go!’ said Clastrin.

Galt looked back as the thing that had been Caedis fought madly against the tech-priest’s suborned servitors and the ship itself. Segmented tentacles were extending from the walls to snare him.

‘Five minutes until warp translation.’

The vessel tried to bar their way, but their power fists smashed through the door, and they were out into the corridor again.

‘This way,’ said Clastrin.

The entire hulk was shaking under the fury of the Space Marine bombardment. The mad laughter of the Spirit of Eternity was loud and grating over it all, broadcast directly into their helmets.

‘Here! Here!’ said Clastrin. ‘The signal is weak, but it is our best chance.’

‘This is First Captain Mantillio Galt, emergency teleport!’

There was no reply. The heavy tread of servitor feet came from around the corner.

‘They cannot hear us!’

‘Retreat further,’ said Galt. ‘Go! Go! I will delay them!’

‘Four minutes to warp translation.’

‘Captain…’ said the Forgemaster.

Galt shoved at Clastrin. The others backed up warily.

Galt raised his sword. Servitors came around the corner, broken and smashed cyborgs, their organics dead, the machine parts motivated by the ship’s great power. Guns pointed.

A buzzing built in Galt’s ears. Light burned. There was a roar.

Bolts and fusion blasts scorched the wall where Galt’s party had been standing.

CHAPTER 23

THE DEATH OF INTEGRITY

The light died, and the interior of a teleport pod resolved itself. He was alone. He sought out the release switch, glowing red in the dark, and hammered on it hard. Gas hissed noisily, and the pod unclamped, the top rising with a loud whir.

The teleport deck was in uproar. Space Marines stumbled from the pads in ones and twos, disoriented at having teleported without the correct rites of preparation. Steam and decontaminants jetted everywhere. The stink of ozone was overpowering.

Galt saw many of his brothers in the devices arrayed around the room. In those closest to him, were the men who had accompanied him to the bridge. Astomar was there, wounded but alive, Plosk, Nuministon, Mazrael, Tarael, Clastrin, who collapsed the moment the field shut off, and several suits that did not move: Voldo, Militor, Curzon and Eskerio. Pieces of Caedis’s Terminator plate had materialised on another pad, but of the blasted suits of Sandamael and Ancient Metrion, nothing had survived.

Galt paid no attention but ran from the teleporter, throwing his sword aside. He shoved past serfs, Techmarines and servitors alike.

‘Bridge! Bridge! Mastrik answer me!’

‘Mastrik here, brother. What in the name of Holy Terra happened down there?’

‘Mastrik, signal the fleet, open up with everything we have. Put a full spread of cyclonic torpedoes into that hulk, I want it destroyed. Target the following coordinates.’ Galt read off a string of numbers provided by his armour’s sensorium; the exact location of the Spirit of Eternity.

‘You!’ Galt jabbed a finger at the brother serving as deck officer.

‘Lord captain?’

‘Get the window open, get it open now!’

Galt hurried from the teleport room; one of fifteen on the teleport deck, the rest of that level of the ship taken up by the immense power relays the devices required. He took a narrow tunnel that led through the ship’s two dozen metre thick armour, to a fragile observation cupola attached to the surface of the hull.

The blast shields closing off the windows slid open. The deadly light of Jorso flooded the compartment causing the serf guarding it to cry out and fling his arm across his eyes. Galt’s suit adjusted to the glare, and he watched the Death of Integrity come apart.

Huge chunks of the hulk had broken away and were wheeling into the sun. The main part had broken into two large pieces that glittered on their night side with the repeated impact of starship ordnance. It would not last long.

Novum in Honourum shook as its guns worked. There was a keening shriek as the torpedo bays discharged their load. They swerved to port and streaked toward the hulk. He could see another spread racing in from the Lux Rubrum.

The other guns continued to fire. It was several hundred thousand kilometres to the target, so the explosions he was watching were of rounds launched minutes ago.

One of the greater pieces broke into three. The hulk was nearly destroyed. Galt held his breath, his hand reached up to his chest, where, under his scarred battle-plate his Chapter talisman was hidden.

The cyclonic torpedoes rushed towards their target.

Too late.

There was the telltale flash of translation, the visual fallout from the warping of time and space. A dart of metal that could only have been the Spirit of Eternity separated from the hulk and collapsed into itself, folding into the unnatural geometries of the empyrean. Some of the small pieces of the hulk were taken with it. One day they would re-emerge, the parts of a new agglomeration, to spread contagion, aliens or Emperor knew what else evil across the galaxy.

The torpedoes reached the remainder of the hulk. They exploded with astonishing violence, focussed fission blasts in a tight spread. For a moment, their nuclear fires outshone those of the sun, causing Galt’s visor to darken almost to black.

The light died. Jorso was alone. All that remained of the Death of Integrity was a series of black specks. In time, these would fall into the star, and further fuel its cyan fury.

Galt had failed.

Galt stormed back into the teleport room. Serfs of the apothecarion had arrived, along with two of the Chapter’s Apothecaries. Plosk had removed his armour and was haughtily receiving their attentions. Galt strode over to him. As he came he undid his helmet, pulled it free, and thrust it at a serf.

‘Are you pleased, tech-priest? Are you happy with your tally of dead?’

Plosk’s lidless eyes stared up at him. He contrived to sound sad, although the bare bone of his face conveyed no expression at all. ‘The STC system has gone. But I did manage to download a sizeable fraction of it into my own memplants. A bitter second prize, but a prize nonetheless.’

Galt snarled and stooped over the magos. He hauled him into the air by the front of his robe.

‘And what of your lies? They have cost the lives of many noble servants of the Imperium. Were they not treasure enough? Or must you tempt the evils of bygone ages before you are satisfied with a thing’s worth? I will see to it that you burn as a traitor and consort of forbidden technologies!’

Plosk struggled to breath, his oxygen pipe making desperate wet sounds, but his voice, delivered by vox-grille, was unaffected.

‘You of the Adeptus Astartes think only of your own honour, your own service. What of the larger puzzle, captain? Surely the uncovering of a new piece is worth a little risk? No one will burn me, my lord. We will both be hailed as heroes.’

‘Dozens of my warriors are dead, at least four Crux Terminatus lost! Do you know what grave dishonour this is?’

‘Better dishonour, better even heresy, than extinction.’

Galt shook him. He thought to reach out and crush the bare skull, squeeze those staring eyes from the moist sockets.

But he did not. As the thought crossed his mind, the face of Caedis chased it. Caedis, a Lord Chapter Master. One of the greatest heroes of the Imperium, an angel in vermillion plate brought to bestial savagery by his gifts. Gifts similar to those Galt carried himself.

Angel or beast? thought Galt. Both. Another part of him responded.

Cannot a thing have two natures?

He thought of all he had done, the mistakes he had made, his temptation to defy the Emperor’s will and save Voldo, the lies of the magos and the risks he had taken at his insistence. He had done nothing but obey the writ of the High Lords, his sworn duty, and yet it affronted him, or rather his reactions to that writ did. And now here he was, shaking a servant of the Imperium by the scruff of the neck like a dog with a rat.

Could he truly call himself noble? He did not think so. He was not and never would be worthy of the rank of Chapter Master.

Plosk was talking, stressing the great service he had done and the gift both Chapters would receive. This approbation sickened him more than the magos’s manipulations, but who was he to judge what was right and wrong? His was but to serve, and he had done so poorly.

His breathing ragged, Galt lowered the tech-priest to the floor. He looked about for the Chaplain of the Blood Drinkers, seeking some explanation for the transformation of their erstwhile master, but Mazrael had departed, taking any answers he might have to the secrets of his Chapter with him.

EPILOGUE

Fortress Novum was immense, the largest fortress-monastery that Inquisitor Karo had visited, and Inquisitor Karo had visited many. The sheer size of it had impressed itself upon him as he had dropped down through the cloud deck of Honourum. A large part of the planet’s main mountain range had been transformed, carved into soaring battlements and fastnesses, adorned with statues of aquilae and heroes so large they were visible from orbit. Construction continued at either end of the monastery; it was part of the Novamarines creed, he understood, that they would not halt the expansion of their home until they were destroyed. Homes for the dead, and all that. There was nothing unusual in this ancestor worship; veneration of heroes and death cults were common in the Chapters of the Adeptus Astartes even as they spurned the cult of the Emperor-as-god.

It was drizzling when he landed. Karo, a native of a hot world, found it uncomfortably cold.

He got the reception he was expecting from the Novamarines. They welcomed him cordially enough, and when he requested access to their Librarium their welcome turned as chilly as their home. He was an agent of the Emperor’s Holy Inquisition, and the Novamarines, as mighty as they were, were as bound to open their doors to his Inquisitorial seal as the meanest agri-world peasant. They had agreed to his demands without demur, naturally; that they sent him into their archives led by a servant rather than one of the initiates was a snub and clearly displayed their displeasure.

He followed the aged Master of the Scrolls deep into the bowels of the mountains. They passed through a long succession of high halls, all empty of human life, all crowded with titanic statuary and shrines to fallen brothers. The Master of the Scrolls wore the simple robes of the Chapter serfs. He did not appear to notice the cold of the undermountain, which to Karo was even more pronounced than that of the surface. He burrowed into the fur collar of his long coat.

‘Is it much further?’ he said. He was annoyed at his own foul mood, even more annoyed that the bobbing lumen-globe that provided the only light through the endless halls of Fortress Novum provided only a frosty blue glow, and no heat.

‘Not much further, my lord,’ said the servant. ‘The particular records you request are old, and are preserved along with many others in the Halls of Salt. The humidity and temperature, you understand.’

They came to a large adamantium vault door. The serf pressed his palm onto a lock, and breathed into a tube so that the door’s machine-spirit could sample his genetic data. The door gave a pneumatic sigh and rolled back on toothed edges. The air that came from behind the door was desiccated and had a sharp smell.

‘The salt caves are a natural phenomenon,’ said the Master of the Scrolls as he led the inquisitor through. He spoke without prompting, proud of his vaults. They emerged onto a balcony overlooking a vast archive. ‘We are fortunate to have them. Thanks to them, our records are extensive, one of the most complete of all Chapters, or so I am told. We have documents stretching back ten thousand years, all the way to the founding of the Novamarines itself. We have a copy of a copy of Lucretius Corvo’s original oath, with a facsimile of his signature, if you wish to see it?’

Karo said nothing. What the serf said was often said; the Novamarines, obsessed as they were with recording their deeds on their skin, were just as diligent when it came to paper records. It was why he was there. Looking across the archive hall, he could well believe it. That was, after all, why he was here.

Hundreds of kilometres of shelves lay spread out below in precise lines. Muted lumen-globes floated over the archive, their light of a carefully selected part of the spectrum so as not to damage the paper, vellum, magnetic tape, data crystals and other storage media. Above them was a rough-hewn roof of brown salt, an inverted mountain range that defied gravity.

‘The records you seek, lord?’

‘Anything and everything you have on the purging of the space hulk the Death of Integrity,’ he said. He refrained from adding ‘and be quick about it’; he was aware of his impatience and eagerness to be gone from this freezing planet. Manners, however, were the best weapon in the face of uncivil behaviour. ‘If you please,’ he said instead.

‘The purging of the Death of Integrity? A notable action, a noble action. Hmm, yes, yes, I believe it is this way.’ The Master of the Scrolls headed down the metal steps leading from the balcony by the vault door. ‘We will check the chronicle first, the entries within it are short records, but all carry reference codings for any further documents that are relevant. The action occurred around two thousand years ago, or thereabouts. This way, follow me, my lord.’

Karo went after the Master of the Scrolls. The serf was an old, old man; a bonded lifetime servant with little freedom, he nevertheless enjoyed access to the kind of medical care and diet many other Imperial citizens would literally kill for. He was slavishly loyal to his masters, as was only proper, but diffident towards Karo and overly prideful in his position, which was not. This reflected conceit was a common characteristic in Chapter serfs, as Karo had experienced time and again. Better that they were loyal and served correctly he supposed, than chafed under the yoke. A little arrogance was not too high a price to pay for that.

Still, it irritated him. Of all the many, many organisations in the Imperium, it was the Adeptus Astartes who vexed Karo the most. Their independence, their pride, their unpredictability… Now he had been tasked with investigating one of their Chapters. Somebody’s idea of a joke, he was sure of it.

They walked along endless ornate shelves stacked high with fat scrolls rolled up on paired wooden spindles. Brighter lights flicked on and off as they passed. The moistureless air dried Karo’s nostrils, the dust from a million documents tickled his nose and threatened an undignified sneeze.

‘Here we are,’ said the serf. He pulled a roll of parchment the width of a human torso from its resting place. It was obvious he struggled, but he did not ask for help. Nor did Karo offer any; the servants of the Space Marines were as proud as their masters, and did not like to be reminded of their own unaltered status.

The old man struggled the scroll over to a trolley, then pushed it to a reading table. He ignited a lamp held aloft by a sculpted tree, and rolled out the paper. ‘A moment please,’ he said, as he rolled the scroll open first one way, and then another. His brow creased as he scanned it for the relevant entry. ‘Aha! Here we are, it is but a short passage, my lord.’

He pressed a wizened finger into the paper, where an extravagantly illuminated capital letter ‘S’ began a new entry in the chronicle. Karo sat down in a chair at the table. The serf hovered at his shoulder, further annoying him. As much as he wanted to order him away, Karo said nothing. His investigation had little to do with the Novamarines, and he would not antagonise them or their servants unless it served immediate purpose.

The document had been well-penned, but was faded with age despite the lauded qualities of the vault. Attempts had been made to mimic the hyperlink-heavy styles of true data-slate archiving, but of course the different coloured entries were just that; they had no functionality, a product of blind transcription by an ignorant mind. Karo grumbled to himself, and then he read.

189887.M39

The purging of the Death of Integrity, officer in command Captain Mantillio Galt, Veteran Company [see also Captain Lutil Mastrik (Third Company); Lord Chapter Master Aresti (then: cpt. Fifth Company); Epistolary Ranial ///Triumphant In Mortis///; Lord Reclusiarch Odon (then: chpln. Veteran Company); Captain Steli Gallio (then: Vtn. Br, Squad Wisdom of Lucretius); Forgemaster Clastrin {Manufactor Magnus Est}].

So it was that elements of the First, Third and Fifth Companies of the Novamarines gathered under one banner at the star Jorso, the most multitudinous coming together of our brethren for many centuries, there to join with the most noble brothers of the Blood Drinkers Chapter to purge the space hulk designated the Death of Integrity after a protracted infestation of the Volian Sector. Nigh two hundred Terminator-clad warriors of the two Chapters fought side by side in the radiation-fogged darkness of the great hulk. Many brethren were killed, and the loss of Lord Chapter Master Caedis of the Blood Drinkers a sore blow (In Memoriam Glorius Est). A kill ratio of over 53:1 was nevertheless achieved, and data and artefacts retrieved from the hulk by attached members of Adeptus Mechanicus Explorator fleet led by Excommentum Incursus under High Lord Magos Explorator Plosk proved rich in STC materials. The hulk was subsequently destroyed. Draco mortis in perpetuem.

In gratitude, the Adepts of Mars presented both Chapters with new strike cruisers on the anniversary of Lord Caedis’s death, thirty standard years later.

Chapter Master Caedis was honoured by both the Blood Drinkers and Blood Angels Chapters. Captains Mastrik and Aresti were invited to attend his memorial.

Captain Mantillio Galt petitioned Lord Chapter Master Hydariko for the right to undertake a penitential crusade. This request was granted. He disappeared shortly thereafter. [[[FATE UNKNOWN]]]

Of the vessel the Spirit of Eternity, no more was heard.

‘Is that it?’ Karo said tersely.

‘I am sorry if my lord is displeased.’

‘I am displeased,’ he said, letting his temper rule him for a moment. ‘I admit that is not your error. Surely there must be more? Where are the references to which you referred?’

The serf shrugged apologetically. ‘It is unusual my lord, for our record keeping is generally stringent.’

‘You do not think it unusual, that a conflict that saw the deployment of two hundred Terminators, and the death of a Chapter Master–’ his gloved finger stabbed the relevant sentence. The Master of the Scrolls winced. ‘–is not recorded in more detail? You do not find that unusual?’ Karo stared at the old man, the implication clear.

‘I am sure there was nothing to hide, perhaps the other records were lost?’

Karo tapped the parchment. ‘No references were included when this chronicle was made.’ Karo thought the scribes of the past could have concealed their omissions more carefully, but putting false references in was probably too galling to contemplate for such a meticulous order. Omission was one thing, lies another.

‘You doubt the veracity of the document?’ the serf was appalled.

‘No, I doubt its completion. There are things here that are unrecorded. Do not try to tell me there are not. The defence of your Chapter is worthy, but I am an agent of the Inquisition, and I know that there are truths here left untold.’

The old man’s mouth worked soundlessly for a moment. He was taken aback, but unworried by the inquisitor’s ire. Lesser men would be pleading for their lives by now. ‘I am sorry, my lord,’ he said. ‘If you would wait, I can check for more detail. We can visit the Hall of Integrity if you would, perhaps you can glean something from the sculpture and shrines there? They are quite impressive.’

Karo nodded and steepled his long brown fingers in front of his lips. ‘First, search,’ he said.

While the old man went about his business Karo re-read the document. The naming of the ship at the end struck him as an oversight, an accidental inclusion by some ancient completist. He knew full well why they might not wish to mention the Spirit of Eternity. He had found only one other mention of that particular ship in Imperial records, and that was hidden behind the Inquisitorial seal. No matter, that was not what troubled him.

The Master of Scrolls gave up his search hours later. Karo examined everything he could on the named officers in the archive. All were exemplars of heroism; all had died rendering exceptional service. All had references to the clearing of the Death of Integrity that between them amounted to less than thirty lines of text. Kill ratings, valour, honours earned, the usual concerns of the Space Marines. War and glory, glory and war.

Karo pushed the chair back from the table. He sighed.

To San Guisiga then. Right into the monster’s lair.

At least it would be warm there.

THE RITE OF HOLOS

Guy Haley

The air at the centre of the landing pad glowed golden. Rain hissed as it blew into the light. The teleport locus grew brighter, as intense as hot metal, whiting out the faces of Colonel Indrana’s few remaining officers. Most of them had never witnessed a teleport before. A couple of them gasped, holding their hands up to shield their faces. Colonel Indrana squeezed her eyes shut against the glare.

The light shrank, coalescing into nine giant forms. It burned brightly and solidified; where before there had been empty space, angels stood. Indrana blinked away retinal after-images.

The Space Marines were huge, taller than Indrana and the other women under her command by half a metre or more, and far bigger than this world’s men. They had come arrayed for battle in power armour, finely wrought and decorated. Each carried the mark of their Chapter upon their left shoulder, a drop of blood hanging above a stylised chalice. Of the nine, five bore armour entirely in the Chapter’s red. A guard. One of these carried a banner of fine workmanship, two others sported claws upon their gauntlets as long as Indrana’s arms while the remainder carried boltguns. They were alert, their armour’s motors whining softly as they swept the pad for threats.

The other four were officers or specialists. Indrana knew enough of the Adeptus Astartes to see that. Their battle plate was ornate beyond compare, and each different to the next as summer was to winter. One was garbed in deep blue, a psyker who carried a staff shot through with crystal, his head nestled in a web of arcane technology. Another wore white armour bearing the marks of the medicae, the third wore a helmet ghoulishly fashioned in the form of a skull, his armour black. And their leader…

The Chapter Master was taller than the rest, a man of noble countenance, clad in red and gold. The pelt of a great beast was pinned to his shoulders. Only he and the psyker had their faces revealed. Beneath the sheen of the rain, Indrana thought their skin and hair looked oddly dry, and yet both were preternaturally beautiful, as perfect as the statues on the Reliquary Sanctum; angels cast in plaster.

The Chapter Master looked around at Indrana’s tattered retinue. She felt acutely aware of her filthy uniform. She stood as straight as she could. Amusement played in the Chapter Master’s pale eyes. It never occurred to her that he might be laughing at her, it was clear to all that his eyes saw evidence of battle, and that he was pleased because of it.

‘Colonel Indrana?’ the Chapter Master said.

She blinked, momentarily forgetting her own name. He came closer, boots clanging on the landing pad. She was forced to crane her neck to look up at him. She knew she was unpresentable – dark rings surrounded her eyes, smudging her dark brown skin black. Her body odour was rank in her own nostrils. No one had access to the comforts of life here anymore. How different to her he was, tall and shining in his armour, a saint come down from the sky. She felt ashamed.

‘My lord.’ She bowed, her hands behind her back. Her warrior’s braid swung forward, water running from its intricate plaits and beads to drip on the rain-slick metal. Her staff knelt around her.

The giant held his red armoured palms upwards, bidding them to rise. ‘Please. We are all servants of the Emperor, brothers and sisters under arms.’

Indrana stood. The Chapter Master looked right into her eyes. His were almost colourless, like a vessel waiting to be filled, like the chalice upon his heraldry.

‘I am Chapter Master Caedis of the Blood Drinkers, Lord of San Guisiga. He smiled, revealing white teeth that were too long. ‘The Adeptus Astartes have answered your call.’

Colonel Indrana recovered her dignity. ‘We are most grateful. We have refreshments and…’

‘That will not be necessary. You have fought hard. We will not insult your sacrifice by feasting while the foe still lives. Save your food for your soldiers, give them sustenance.’

‘You would see the monster immediately, then?’ Indrana shuddered inwardly at the memory of the three-armed horror. As big as the angels of death, it had slain fifteen of the Praetors of Saint Catria before it had been brought down.

‘In good time,’ said the Master of the Blood Drinkers. ‘First I would view the overall situation. There are decisions of tactics and strategy to be made. We must make haste.’

‘As you wish, my lord.’ Indrana drew in a deep breath. She was cold, soaked to the skin. She could not remember the last time she had been clean and dry. ‘This way.’

Indrana squatted behind the parapet of the command post, Caedis stood impassively beside her, his hand upon the wall.

‘My lord,’ Indrana hesitated. ‘I advise you to get down. Rebel sniper teams come far out into the fire zone…’

‘I have no fear of them,’ he said. He was still, unnaturally so.

‘Very well.’

The bulk of the Reliquary Sanctum filled the horizon, the parkland in front of it reduced to ragged mud. Trees stood limbless and splintered amid shell holes filled with stinking water. Tank hulls sat at the limits of the fire zone, hatches blown, streaked with rust and the black traces of fire.

The Sanctum had not been built as a fortress, but its steep walls made it an adequate substitute. Indrana watched as Lord Caedis examined it closely, staring at details an unenhanced human could never see through the rain. It was as large as a small town, a circular wall punctuated by seven spires that commemorated the heroic tasks of Saint Catria, enclosing a plaza and cathedral. Statues of the saint had been toppled from their niches by the rebels, heavy weapons taking their place. Everywhere, the muzzles of guns protruded. She was sure he could see them, even if today she could not.

‘Tell me a little of what happened,’ said Caedis.

‘I don’t…’ Indrana mumbled. She was terrified. Was she being tested?

Caedis looked at her, and his eyes were kind. ‘I wish only to hear the story from your own lips.’

‘Hesta, the so-called “living saint”,’ Indrana began. ‘She revealed herself to us eighteen months ago. Said she had been sent by Saint Catria to bless her followers. We didn’t know then what she really was.’

‘She was not tested?’

Indrana nodded hard, her beads of rank rattled. ‘Oh yes, by the Ecclesiarch and his priests. She was tested and tested again. There was something about her, a fervour… Those eyes… We wanted it, I think. This is a devout world, but far from the eyes of the High Lords. She performed miracles; miracles in the name of the Emperor.’

Indrana looked at the impassive, dry face of the warrior. She saw nothing there but curiosity. ‘We are not heretics, lord. We are good daughters of the Emperor. It was not until around six months later that we discovered the truth. The bodies, I mean. Only a few, but important. Our High Justicar was among them. We think he had uncovered the true nature of the cult, forcing them to seize control. By the time that happened, fully half of our people had joined Hesta. They… they would not believe what was shown to them, put right in front of their eyes. That she was no saint, but a murderer.’

Indrana shivered. Memories of riots on the streets, priories on fire. Good women burned as heretics by Hesta’s followers.

‘You fought.’

‘Yes lord, although it cost us dearly. I have few warriors left to me. We took back Orius and Regal well enough, but Hesta had been based in the Sanctum since the beginning, secretly fortifying it. We’ve trapped the rebel leadership within the Sanctum, but this is the closest we can get,’ she said, indicating the defence lines either side of the command centre, curving to encircle the rebel stronghold. ‘There is no way through their fire patterns.’ She swept her hand past the rebel bastions spaced out before the Sanctum, their outlines hazy in the drizzle. ‘Emperor knows we’ve tried. I’ve lost so many good women – I am down to less than one half regiment, fewer than a thousand troops. In the end, once you contacted us, I decided it would perhaps be best to stay put. We keep a constant watch. They cannot get out, but we cannot get in.’

‘You made a wise choice,’ Caedis favoured her with a wry smile. ‘Do not fear, we stand with you now. The Blood Drinkers will succeed.’

‘I… I do not doubt it,’ she stammered. ‘No offence, my lord, I did not mean to imply that this task was beyond you,’ she said. She tried to maintain her demeanour while dread contorted her stomach. This man could crush her without difficulty.

‘None was taken, colonel, nor would I wish you to fear that any had been,’ Caedis spoke gently. ‘Do not judge yourself against us. I will not have such a talented commander feel humbled.’ He nodded approvingly. ‘You have fought well, colonel. The Emperor has rewarded you, directing our attentions to this world and your salvation. Your struggle is over. The Emperor’s peace will return to Catria by our hand. This I swear.’

Indrana was ashamed that this angel stood unafraid in full view of the enemy while she skulked behind the plascrete. She rose hesitantly.

‘Do not fear,’ he said. He took one last long look at the Sanctum. ‘Your saint’s shrine is a work of great beauty. We will do our utmost to minimise the damage.’

Indrana gave a brief nod. She could not keep her gratefulness from her face. ‘I would see it returned to its rightful purpose more than anything else, my lord.’

‘Come,’ he said pleasantly. ‘Show me this beast you have slain.’

Indrana led Caedis down from the roof into the command suite. Women worked at cogitator banks and vox stations. Reports crackled in from all over the planet. She led the giant through the bustle of the place, Caedis forced to bow his head as they exited into the corridor. Behind him, women watched from out of the corners of their eyes.

‘This way, lord,’ said Indrana. She directed him through the small, prefabricated complex, then down another flight of steps. At the bottom, broad armoured doors barred the way to an ambulance bay, a lighter pair bearing the medicae helix facing them. ‘Our medical centre.’

The door opened with a pneumatic sigh. The ward had been emptied of beds; she had taken no chances with the monster. She took him on, into the operating room they had turned into a makeshift morgue. She hesitated before she keyed the door open.

Two of the other Space Marine officers were already within, conducting their own examinations.

The Chapter Master nodded when he saw the naked corpse on the table. The thing was an unholy blend of nightmare creature and human female. Parts of it were covered in a hard, blue carapace, the rest of it sickly purple flesh. An additional arm was jointed awkwardly to the left shoulder, ending in a three-fingered hand tipped with curved talons that could cleave through plasteel. This Indrana knew from bitter experience.

The thing would have not been able to stand straight while alive. Its spine was knobbled, tortured. Sagging breasts were pasted over its alien anatomy. Its face, awkward and small on the swollen cranium, was that of a human, but teeth as black and sharp as fear crowded its mouth.

The Space Marine medicae looked up from the corpse. He had removed his helmet; he had a black cross painted over his face, his brow glinted with metal studs, too many to count. ‘It is as we thought, Lord Caedis. Genestealers. The cycle is well underway,’ the medic said. The blades of the device on his arm were coated in dark blood. ‘This is a second generation, I think. The admixture of human material present in its essence is a match to the population of this world. They must have been here for some time – decades, perhaps. They are ready to move on and spread their contagion. It is good we are here.’

Indrana cleared her throat. The room was large, but with the three warriors it felt tiny, and she herself like a child around whom adults conducted their mysterious, serious business.

‘A genestealer? This is the… the type of the monster?’

‘You are not aware of them? They are endemic in this sector,’ the medicae said. His eyes were fierce. In the hard light of the room, features that should have appeared beautiful seemed feral somehow.

‘This world is well off the main shipping lanes, Brother Teale,’ said the black- armoured warrior.

‘Reclusiarch Mazrael speaks wisely,’ Caedis said. There was a warning there, she thought, but then he turned to Indrana. ‘They are an abomination, xenos who infiltrate a host society, infecting it with their genetic material so that those corrupted give birth to monsters, monsters that the parents will do anything to protect. Their will is lost to them. The genestealers are like a sickness, do you understand? A physical menace that corrupts both body and mind.’

‘That makes… The rebellion, the uprising. It makes sense,’ said Indrana. ‘At first we thought them rumours, and then…’ She trailed off.

‘Our proximity to Catria was not mere chance, colonel,’ said Caedis. ‘We have been following and cleansing infestations of these creatures for a quarter-century in an attempt to pinpoint their source. Seven worlds we have purged of their evil.’

‘How will you find them?’ she said.

‘They possess a psychic linkage to one another. Weak, but ever present. It leaves a spoor in the warp,’ said Mazrael. ‘Brother Epistolary Guinian chases it through the empyrean, although the trail is as smoke in the wind.’

‘Nevertheless, our crusade nears its conclusion,’ finished Caedis.

A look passed between the three Space Marines. Their eyes strayed constantly to the corpse, lingering on its wounds. Something was going on here that made Indrana uneasy.

Caedis in particular appeared transfixed. He shook his head as if clearing it, barely perceptibly, but Indrana saw. ‘We will assault the Sanctum tomorrow.’

‘Is there any way to free those in the thrall of the aliens?’ she asked. ‘There are many of my warriors in the Sanctum. They were good once, pure of heart. Loyal Imperial soldiers.’

The Reclusiarch shook his head. ‘No.’ Through his helmet’s vox emitters, his voice was sepulchral. ‘They are blind to reason, and will fight like animals to protect their false family. They must be annihilated, lest the taint remain to overwhelm your world once more.’

The door hissed open. Indrana’s astropath, Aland – one of the few men on her staff – walked in, deep in consultation with the Blood Drinkers psyker. The warrior broke off his conversation and looked to his lord.

‘We must ask for privacy,’ said the Chapter Master abruptly. ‘We have much to discuss.’

Indrana hesitated. The four adepts stared at her. Caedis’s smile suddenly seemed wolfish. There was a wildness in him, in them all, that scared her.

Astropath Aland came to her side, his staff clicking across the floor. He took her elbow and pulled her gently away. They left the room together.

The door closed behind them, and they walked through the deserted ward.

‘There is something here that I do not like,’ said Indrana. ‘For all their beauty, there is something savage about them.’

‘I cannot see their beauty,’ said Aland. The lights of the ward reflected from the plastic orbs covering his empty eye sockets. ‘And my powers may be feeble compared to those of their psyker, but I can sense that they are conflicted. They have dual natures, these angels of death, although they are in balance for now.’

‘Marvellous,’ said Indrana. She rubbed at her forehead. She was dizzy with fatigue. ‘Let us pray to the Emperor that they keep themselves so.’

‘What of the Sanctum, Lord Caedis?’ said Mazrael.

Sanguinary Master Teale barked out a laugh. ‘We shall storm it easily and drain the tainted blood of those weak-minded enough to fall under the xenos spell.’ His eyes shone with atavistic joy as he dissected the genestealer hybrid.

The Reclusiarch and Sanguinary Master; Caedis’s chief advisors. The first always the voice of reason, the calm in the storm, the bastion against the rage that could take any of them at a moment’s notice. So different from Teale, who urged the embracing of the thirst, the celebration of savagery. The two of them were the twin sides of his conscience, the two aspects of his Chapter: one restraint, the other surrender to the monster coiled round all their hearts.

‘The initial assault will be straightforward,’ Caedis said, ‘though there are many weapons installed. It would be a challenge to take even without the ring of bastions about it. With them there, doubly so.’

‘I welcome that!’ Teale said. He pulled forth a green organ from the hybrid and placed it into a steel bowl. ‘Already the battle-joy stirs within me, I would feel the blood of living foes on my hands and teeth.’

‘Patience, Sanguinary Master, you will have your opportunity,’ said Caedis.

Guinian spoke, his voice sonorous and perpetually tinged with sorrow. ‘We cannot bombard the Sanctum. I require a moment in the heart of their lair. Only then have I chance of locating the ultimate source of this evil.’

Caedis gazed at the genestealer, his eyes fixed on the thing’s oozing fluids. Behind his lips his tongue touched upon lengthened canines. The blood was unclean, laced with the poisonous heritage of the genestealer, yet even so the thirst boiled up in him for a second, filling his mouth with saliva. He forced the thirst down, fettering it under the layers of civility he fought so hard to maintain.

‘The circumstances are favourable?’

‘From what they say of their false saint,’ said Teale, ‘the cycle must be close to completion. She is one of their magi, of that I am sure, and mother perhaps to a new brood.’

‘Young,’ said Guinan. ‘I need to find their young, to follow their calls into the warp for their kin. Then I will find the source,’ said Guinian. ‘We cannot destroy them, or we shall be forced to move on to another infested world and try again.’

‘I would not countenance the destruction of such a building in any case,’ said Caedis. ‘Far better to preserve what beauty we can and engage our foe blade to claw.’

‘Such is the way of Sanguinius,’ intoned Mazrael. ‘The damage will be severe.’

‘But not irreparable,’ said Caedis.

‘And so we will triumph where these lesser humans could not,’ said Teale.

‘Do not dismiss them, Sanguinary Master. That the Praetors of Saint Catria contained the revolt at all is close to a miracle.’

‘And yet, lord, they would ultimately have failed.’

Caedis nodded distractedly. His pulse sounded loudly in his ears, his attention was fixed on the blood of the hybrid. What would it taste like, human blood spiced with alien genes…?

‘One concerted breakout attempt and the Praetors’ work will be undone. This hybrid was surely a test, a probing of the line. The Catrians’ victory has cost them dear – there are too few Praetors left to finish the enemy. They stand in triumph upon the brink of disaster. More hybrids will come and find their weaknesses, and then finally the purestrains. They will be overwhelmed.’

‘There is barely a soul upon this planet,’ said Teale. His blades ran along the underside of the hybrid, slipping easily between the thing’s twisted ribs. Its stomach slid out. Teale pushed it to one side and reached inside the chest cavity. ‘Two or three hundred thousand. This world is not worth the effort of saving.’

‘There are fewer now. And where are the men?’ asked the Reclusiarch.

‘There is some minor aberration in the populace. Women are by far in the majority. Men rarely survive to adulthood and those few examples which do are feeble-bodied,’ said Teale.

‘Mutation?’ said Mazrael distastefully.

Teale pushed his arms deeper into the hybrid. ‘Inquisition records place them well within pure-blood norms. The disparity in sex distribution stems from environmental effects. They are not mutants.’

‘Then they deserve our aid, as all true humans do,’ said Mazrael. ‘And aiding them will bring us closer to the conclusion of our crusade. What are your orders, Lord Chapter Master? Shall I awaken Brother Endarmiel?’

Caedis did not reply. He stood with his hand upon his chin, gazing at the slow rivers of black fluid leaking from the corpse.

‘Lord Caedis?’ said Mazrael. ‘Brother?’

Caedis head snapped up abruptly. ‘Yes?’ he said, his voice thick.

‘Shall I awaken Brother Endarmiel? I feel we will have need of his talents in the battle ahead.’

‘Very well.’

Mazrael dipped his head. ‘Yes, Lord. What are the rest of your orders?’

‘We shall destroy the other infected sites from orbit. Guinian, please inform Colonel Indrana. She must withdraw her troops from the cities. Have them form a cordon. Send half of our number to aid them. Tell her that she is to hold the perimeter at all costs. Any who flee the cities are to be killed on sight. If even one of these xenos escapes our wrath, it will all have been for nothing.’

Teale pulled another organ out from the creature and put it carefully to one side. He took up a cloth and wiped down his narthecium blades. ‘I have the beast’s heart,’ said Teale. ‘I am ready to prepare for the Rite of Holos. We will sharpen the Thirst and bring our brothers to full battle readiness.’

‘Is there sufficient of its blood for the ritual?’ asked Caedis.

‘The fluids of these creatures are impure, lord – not fit for our needs. The heart can be burned, the ashes used…’

Caedis looked to his brothers. Their eyes gleamed as if silvered, all of them eager to slake the thirst that tortured them.

‘Our serfs dwindle by the day, lord,’ Mazrael said carefully.

‘Then do what must be done.’ Caedis paused, his heart heavy. ‘The lives of a few are small sacrifice for the preservation of the lives of the many.’

The air around the Sanctum was alive with weapon fire. Five Land Speeders wove between solid rounds and las-beams, drawing them away from the following Thunderhawk and its cargo. The speeders wove an intricate pattern, splitting from close formation as they drew close to the outer defences. Missiles streaked through the air from the Thunderhawk’s wings, obliterating a bastion and the guns within. An answering missile burst harmlessly on the craft’s fuselage.

The Land Speeders roared on, burning gun emplacements to slag. One caught an airburst from the rebels, spinning out of control before its pilot brought it down hard on the ground. The crew pulled themselves from the wreckage and ran headlong at the enemy guns. In seconds, they were within the great Sanctum, killing all they came across.

The way cleared, the Thunderhawk swooped low. Jets roared as it tilted its nose upward, coming to a near-hover. Lifting clamps disengaged, dropping a scarlet Land Raider onto the battlefield. The tank skidded across the mud, tracks spinning. Cannon barrels blurred as they reached their maximum fire rate, felling cult members and dragging tracks of pockmarks across the Sanctum’s stone walls. The tank drove hard at the main portal, a road tunnel that led within. It bucked as it thundered up the embankment onto the ruined road, slewing left to follow it.

A barricade of broken statuary barred the way. Puffs of rock dust erupted in long lines across its surface as the Land Raider’s crew blasted at the traitorous Praetors behind. Their return fire was ineffectual against the machine’s armour.

The tank drew close to the shattered barricade, and short-ranged flame cannons washed death over them, incinerating those who had not already fallen. The tank angled itself past the barricade, crashing into ancient stonework. Tracks squealed as the Land Raider pushed. Blocks toppled, bouncing from its roof, and then it was through into the tunnel.

One by one, the enemy’s guns fell silent as the Land Speeders finished their work. Other sounds took the place of cannon fire – the roar of jets. Battle-brothers plunged from above, jump packs screaming. Mazrael was at their head, obvious in his Chaplain’s black. In their wake another aircraft streaked from the grey skies like a thunderbolt. The assault ship headed directly for the hollow centre of the shrine, braking thrusters roaring.

Caedis’s Land Raider pushed on through the ornately carved tunnel. Statues of Saint Catria in a hundred different guises went past. Foes – traitor Catrian soldiers and poorly-armed civilians alike – shot without effect at the plasteel behemoth. They were cut down without mercy by the vehicle’s guns, crushed against its sides and under its treads. The Land Raider rumbled into the square at the heart of the Sanctum, a grand plaza two thousand metres across, the cathedral soaring from its centre. A giant mosaic of the saint’s deeds covered the floor.

The Sanctum shuddered. Filigreed galleries crumbled as Blood Drinkers landed among the cultists from on high. Grenades shattered friezes, bolts brought saints down from their lofty perches.

All this Caedis observed. Strapped tight into his Land Raider, scenes of violence were projected upon screens in the vehicle’s command suite. He yearned to join his men outside the tank, to sing the hymns of battle and smite the foe. All inside the Land Raider with him felt the same – Teale, Guinian, and the four veteran brothers who accompanied them – but he could not allow them the pleasure of combat yet.

‘The real foe lairs deeper within the Sanctum. We will proceed. Let Brother Endarmiel and the others deal with this first line of defence. Our battle is not here.’

The assault craft spun slowly in the air above the mosaic, its thrusters burning the face of the saint. Cargo grapples retracted, and Brother Endarmiel dropped to the floor, landing upright, his heavy feet shattering tesserae that had endured for three thousand years.

Endarmiel was ancient, even by the standards of the Blood Drinkers, crippled in a long ago war and entombed inside a towering Dreadnought walker. Within his giant body of metal, Endarmiel had fought on with distinction for more than a thousand years, his wisdom helping guide generations of Blood Drinkers to victory after victory.

That Endarmiel was no more.

The Blood Drinkers controlled the curse of their founder with some success, and so Endarmiel had remained sane for a long time, but no one, not even a Blood Drinker, could resist the Black Rage forever. As the decades turned to centuries, Endarmiel’s fall became an inevitability. He was a living reminder of the darkness inside them all.

Endarmiel strode toward the cathedral. Inside were many of the false saint’s followers. Las-bolts and autocannon rounds sparked from his walking tomb.. He strode on heedless. He roared mechanical warcries that urged the Blood Drinkers to greater fury, ancient words that evoked heroes of distant centuries, and drove a powered blood fist through the cathedral’s great door. Carved wood splintered. Rocks thrown from the building’s towers clanged from his armoured shell. Then the door was torn asunder, and he was inside.

Caedis watched as a stick-thin man holding up a blasphemous icon was crushed under Endarmiel’s foot, and then the ancient was deep into the church’s interior and the multitude within, and lost to sight.

‘To the left, past the cathedral’s north tower, that is where our quarry lurks,’ said Guinian. ‘The taint of the xenos lies heaviest there.’

‘Then let us engage them, and rip out their throats!’ called Teale.

Caedis directed his driver across the plaza. The tank’s weight turned tiles to powder and its guns shattered exquisitely carven stone, saddening the Chapter Master.

Fire rained down from above. Those Praetors turned traitor had kept some semblance of discipline. They fired by rank, fell back, fired again, although their guns were little use against the battle plate of the Blood Drinkers. Here and there, a brother fell, but when the Space Marines closed into melee, the humans did not last long.

The Land Raider smashed into an archway picked out by Guinian.

‘Lord, we can go no further. The corridor beyond is too narrow.’ The driver’s voice came into the passenger cabin.

‘Open the assault ramp!’ ordered Caedis. ‘Withdraw and support the assault.’

Metal creaked on stone, the mechanism’s powerful hydraulics crushing it to rubble as it forced the ramp down.

‘Deploy!’ Caedis shouted to his honour guard. ‘Advance cautiously!’ Too often had the Blood Drinkers lost their heads on this crusade, charging in to engage and suffering at the claws of the genestealers because of it. These were his finest warriors, to be sure; if any of the battle-brothers could resist the Thirst it would be these veterans, but none who called Sanguinius father could claim to be wholly proof against its lure.

‘Steady my brothers!’ called Sanguinary Master Teale. ‘Hold tight to your thirst, embrace your fury, but do not succumb. Savour your anger and save it – now is not the time to strike with blade, but with bolter!’

Caedis could feel it himself: the desire to throw off circumspection and charge forward, sword raised. More than anything else he wished to confront the enemy face to face, to rip at them with his hands, and then…

He reined in his passion. He swallowed. His mouth was dry – he yearned for the warm slickness of blood to soothe his throat.

‘Brothers, ware the shadows!’ Caedis watched his honour guard deploy, taking up station behind the wide corridor’s pillars. Brother Metrion had left the Chapter banner aboard Caedis’s flagship, a flamer in his hands now instead. He took the point position, weapon ready. He was covered behind by Brother Atameo’s bolter. Brothers Hermis and Erdagon held back, blue energy playing across their lightning claws. The corridor was wide enough for groundcars, its ornate columns and carved stone screens providing ample opportunity for ambush. This was where the real test would begin.

‘Prime genestealer ground,’ said Caedis. ‘They will assault us first here.’

‘Let them come,’ snarled Teale.

Caedis drew his sword, Gladius Rubeum. The unsheathing of it activated the weapon’s power field and the holo-generator in its hilt. Scenes of victories from the Chapter’s history played up and down the blade.

Metrion went forward slowly, Hermis behind him, pausing to illuminate pools of darkness with gouts of burning promethium. He reached the end of the corridor, where daylight ended and only darkness remained. The others followed. They scanned every surface; walls, floor and ceiling. Attack could come from any angle.

Caedis looked into the next corridor, but there was no light source there. The systems of his armour banished the dark, image intensifiers in the helmet rendering it in grainy green and grey. ‘I see nothing.’

‘Their leader is here, my lord,’ said Guinian.

‘The false saint?’

Guinian nodded. ‘She watches us.’

‘We go on.’

Again Metrion advanced, washing the shadows bright with cleansing flame. He stopped halfway, swiftly unscrewing his depleted promethium canister and replacing it with another.

In that moment, the genestealers attacked.

Autogun and lasgun fire erupted from the far end of the corridor, poorly aimed but in such volume that the Blood Drinkers ducked back to the shelter of the pillars. Guinian, Caedis and Atameo returned fire. The corridor resounded to the distinctive double-crack of bolts, lit by flashes as the rounds embedded themselves in stone and flesh, blowing both apart with equal ease.

Caedis saw hunchbacked figures with scuttling walks. Their features were alternately lost to the grain of the lens images then blurred by the intense glare of bolt detonations, wisps of image distortion trailing brightly from crooked limbs. Only when Metrion braved the storm of fire and bathed the crowd in purifying flame did the Blood Drinkers truly see their enemy.

Hybrids filled the corridor. Like the specimen killed by Indrana’s soldiers, they were neither human nor alien but a mixture of both, the result of the genestealers’ terrible manner of reproduction. Some appeared entirely alien. Others could perhaps have passed for human in poor light. In keeping with the populace of Catria, they were mostly female, with lank hair and bizarrely delicate features. They shrank back from their burning sisters and hissed.

‘This is the first wave! Hold back! Hold back!’ ordered Caedis.

Metrion lost control and hurled himself into the mob of creatures, letting forth another cloud of fire before he cast his flamer aside and drew his knife and pistol. Caedis cursed and gunned down three of the beasts that threatened his standard bearer, but soon Metrion was lost amidst a sea of flailing limbs.

Hermis and Erdagon went to his aid. Lightning claws flashing, they carved their way through the crowd of malformed beasts. Caedis tasted metal as Guinian unleashed a spear of psychic energy at the mob, skewering several of the half-women. Caedis advanced, Teale at his side, both firing as they went.

Then Caedis was in the fray, Gladius Rubeum rising and falling, its energy field crackling as it ripped chitin apart like paper. Hybrids came at him from the left and the right, but all fell to his blade. One penetrated his defences, its claws gouging a line in his greave. Sparks flew from his plate as the monster severed some vital connection. The damaged leg locked for a moment and Caedis felt the support of the armour waver.

All the while he struggled with his own rage. The Thirst battered at his reason, threatening to topple his soul into an orgy of bloodletting that would never cease. He cried out. Combat became a blur of leering faces and flashing claws.

And then, the foe was gone. A handful of hybrids fled, Hermis hard on their heels. Guinian called for him to halt, but he paid no attention. Caedis panted lightly. Gladius Rubeum had been well-blooded.

‘Master?’ said Guinan. ‘What ails you? I sense turmoil about you.’

‘Nothing, Brother-Epistolary,’ said Caedis. His voice croaked. He licked lips that should not yet be so dry, not so soon after the Rite of Holos. He was thirsty, so thirsty…

Teale knelt by the fallen Metrion, and slid a needle from his narthecium into the downed Space Marine’s flesh. The device hissed and a cylinder of red fluid emptied into his veins. ‘He’ll live,’ Teale said flatly. Metrion’s armour had been split in two places. Blood oozed through the gashes, colouring the scratched metal red again.

Caedis had to tear his gaze away. As Teale called in his acolytes to bear the wounded brother away, his own voice trembled. He had his own internal battle to fight.

‘Come,’ he said. ‘We must aid Hermis.’

Guinian paused, Caedis felt something tighten at the back of his skull as the Epistolary sent his senses outwards. ‘Alas, I fear he may already be beyond our help. He has drawn the enemy out in number. If we hurry, we might still save him.’

They ran down the corridor, caution running from them as blood runs from a cup. Caedis could feel it. Once one succumbed to the battle-joy of the Thirst, others were sure to follow. Only the great will of the Blood Drinkers’ elite kept them from rushing headlong into whatever danger threatened Hermis. The sounds of fighting grew, Hermis’s snarls and battle-oaths loud over the helmet vox.

They rounded a corner and burst into a broad courtyard. The sun slashed the space in two, one side bathed in dazzling daylight, the other in deep shadow. Two civilian groundcars, luxury models, were parked by grand arch on the far side. Armour plating and concealed weaponry were readily apparent to Caedis’s eye.

Brother Hermis fought in the middle of the square against a horde of monsters – hybrids close in form to their monstrous father. Hermis stood precisely where the line of light bisected the courtyard. One of his lightning claws pointed upward. Sunlight fought with the crackling lightning playing on its blades.

The other claw was in darkness, arcing upward toward the belly of a hybrid that loomed over him, a devil assailing an angel.

Several more alien abominations darted toward him, arms outstretched. One lay dead on the floor at the veteran Space Marine’s feet, and another was missing one of its upper arms, but fought on regardless. Hermis’s helmet had been torn from his head. Blood ran from a wound in his arm. His face was twisted with battle-joy.

To Caedis’s blood-crazed mind, the veteran’s battle appeared frozen in time, a study in light and dark as dramatic as any of the statue groups that crowded the Sanctum.

Swift motion wiped the impression away. Hermis went down, claws rending his armour apart. Teale bellowed. Boltguns fired. Alien flesh burst, splattering the pale stone with their gore. Erdagon ran toward the square’s centre in a shallow arc, out of his brothers’ lines of fire. Three genestealers turned to intercept him.

Caedis’s head felt light – his throat was closing up, as dry as desert sand. He shook within his armour as he fought the desire to charge headlong at the genestealers, knowing that his bolter was a better tool here. With every kick it gave, he imagined the sensation of Gladius Rubeum biting into his enemies, and he felt his will ebbing away.

Guinian raised his arm, palm outstretched. Eldritch energy blazed around him, and abruptly died.

From behind the limousines, something that could almost have been a woman stepped out.

Almost.

Her body was as human as any of the other inhabitants of Catria, but her face betrayed her alien origins. Her features were a little too heavy, her nose was slightly ridged, making it appear wrinkled in disgust. Her mouth was unnaturally downturned. And her eyes – they blazed with a contempt for humanity born in the cold places between the stars.

She carried a staff glowing with wyrding might; an alien psyker, a cult witch. The Blood Drinkers had encountered several on the way to Catria.

Caedis’s resolve crumbled, and he dropped his bolter – he could restrain himself no longer. Chanting the war cries of the Blood Drinkers, he raised Gladius Rubeum high above his head and ran at the hybrid magos.

The taste of metal. A blast of psychic energy.

Caedis was flung across the square, his armour dragging sparks from the stone as he skidded across it. The tactical overlays in his helmet lenses flickered. He clambered up, clumsily batting away a darting claw as he did so. Grasping hands sought to pin his arms, a genestealer’s upper claws formed into a pair of single points to drive down at his armour, but Caedis shucked off the creature’s embrace and brought Gladius Rubeum up in a wide arc as he stood, divesting the genestealer of three of its arms. He finished it with a return downwards blow.

Guinian stepped forward to confront the witch, sending aside a blast of energy meant for Caedis.

The air was taut, quivering with unnatural colours. Guinian shouted his praise to the emperor and Sanguinius. His hand upraised, red energy arced from his hand. The witch stood her ground, a dome of flaring light covered her, turning aside the attacks of the Epistolary.

Caedis advanced to the square’s centre where Erdagon stood over his fallen brother, lightning claws weaving an impenetrable cage, keeping the talons of the hybrids at bay. He was on the defensive; power armour was not proof against the genestealers’ diamond-hard claws. Caedis sought to even the odds.

He felled a hybrid from behind, cutting it near in two, the litanies of battle upon his lips. Gladius Rubeum crackled as its energy fields ripped apart another, and then Erdagon was free to attack. Another foul creature died, and another. Back to back, Erdagon and the Chapter Master fought, singing the great songs of battle, surrendering themselves fully to bloody rage.

More genestealers were coming into the courtyard, forcing Teale and Atameo back. Teale discarded his empty gun, and laid about him with his chainsword, the blade’s metal teeth juddering as they bit into chitin. Atameo snapped off bursts of fire as he walked backwards, dropping three, four, five of the gangling beasts. Then he fell. The hybrids were fast, their reflexes outmatching those of the Adeptus Astartes. One had been able to pass through Atameo’s bolter fire and punch a clawed hand through his armoured torso, eviscerating him.

A rush of alien anger burst over the square. Guinian cried out. The crystalline matrix about his helmet sparked and he stumbled, overwhelmed by the cult witch’s warp-born powers. Teale grabbed him by the arm, and pulled the Librarian to the centre of the square, where the others surrounded him.

‘She is strong!’ gasped Guinian.

The four Blood Drinkers stood with the alien dead piled about them. The genestealers came on from every arch and doorway; creeping down stone columns, slinking out of dark corridor mouths.

The Space Marines, heroes among heroes all, were outnumbered. Reports from the rest of the Sanctum came in through Caedis’s helmet vox. Relief was deadly seconds away.

The false saint smiled. Her teeth were small and pointed, her gums dark. ‘You test the might of Mother Hesta, you test and you die. This is our world now, it belongs to the Children of the Stars.’

She raised her staff, glowing with wyrding energy.

‘The blood of life flows quickly!’ Teale said, intoning the first line of the Sanguis Moritura.

‘Only in death can it be stilled!’ replied the others.

‘Let not ours be stilled easily, let it flow on and outward – let it flow from us as we slay those who free it!’

‘Blood is strength, in death it quickens!’

They sang then the hymn of fury, dry lips bitten red by sharp teeth. They prepared to sell themselves dearly.

Hesta pointed her staff at them and laughed.

Stone burst inwards. Lumps of saints flew across the square, battering down several genestealers. A cloud of dust billowed outwards.

Brother Endarmiel strode through the breach, roaring metallically. White dust coated black armour. Twin blood fists whirred. He pivoted and drove a mechanical arm forward, smashing hybrids to a pulp. Hesta’s eyes widened and she cast her bolt of gathered power at the war machine. Purple light flared around Endarmiel’s black armour. He leaned into the blast, weathered it, then strode on and smashed a fist toward the false saint. Hesta stumbled, energy flaring around her as her psychic shield took the brunt of the blow. She snarled, swinging her staff at the war machine’s leg. It connected with a resounding boom. Brother Endarmiel staggered, and Hesta howled victoriously, but the Dreadnought extended one mighty fist. The storm bolter slung underneath fired, and Hesta was cut to pieces.

Brother Endarmiel turned from the shattered remains of the magos and turned upon the brood. Caedis and the others charged forward.

Caught between the rampaging Dreadnought and the lord of the Blood Drinkers, the genestealers were doomed. Their claws could do little against the plating that protected Endarmiel’s sarcophagus. They scored the metal, paring red blood marks and sacred scrolls away, leaving raw tracks in the adamantium, but they could not find their way through it. They died, crushed by Endarmiel’s fists, impaled by Gladius Rubeum, cleaved in two by Guinian’s force staff, torn apart by chainsword and lightning claw.

Erdagon fell, but the slaughter continued unabated.

Caedis slew another of the half-xenos, driving his sword point through its alien skull.

‘Come,’ said Guinian hoarsely. ‘Our target lies within. I can sense them, and they can sense me. Their mother is dead and still they do not fear.’

There were only three of them now: Teale, Caedis and Guinian. Teale turned away from them. The roars of the Dreadnought were deafening as it finished the last of the hybrids, and he had to shout to make himself heard.

‘I must remain here and put aside the blood rage. Erdagon can be saved, and I must retrieve the gene-seed of brother Hermis. Go with fortune and fury, sing well the hymns of battle-joy.’

Caedis gave his assent to the Sanguinary Master. Teale set about his solemn work. Battle-brothers were arriving in the courtyard in Endarmiel’s wake, the fight was nearly done. Caedis motioned for a squad to follow, and together they exited the square and descended into the catacombs beneath Saint Catria’s Reliquary Sanctum.

How many holy women lay interred there? At the base of the stairs, in a wide corridor paved with marble, the burials began, hollows in the wall like shelves five high, each housing a set of mummified remains. Corridors led off at regular intervals, all crammed with desiccated corpses.

The Blood Drinkers advanced, the Thirst boiling within them.

In a tomb remade in a crude parody of a nursery, they found the purestrains. Hollow-eyed women and feeble men snatched the mewling creatures from cribs arranged around a throne of bone and iron as the angels of death entered. Four arms stole around the neck of each surrogate parent, and purple snouts nuzzled human necks. The bewitched humans turned to shield their hellish young with their own bodies. Some raised weapons; bolters barked, and these few fell.

A wave of psychic malice came from this twisted family. Cold, alien eyes stared with hatred from the changeling babies.

‘Do not kill them, not yet,’ ordered Epistolary Guinian in his stern and sorrowful voice. ‘I must take the knowledge I seek from their minds.’

The children of Mother Hesta hissed, tubular tongues sliding over wicked teeth. Reptilian eyes possessed of deep and terrible wisdom regarded them. Their false mothers crooned over them frantically as though they were human infants, blind to their heinous form.

Guinian undid his helmet clasps, air hissing as the neck seal came undone. He set his helm on the floor, and stared at the xenos brood. ‘Know me now, oh foul and repellent beasts, for I will have what I seek.’ Guinian’s eyes glowed, and he reached out to the creatures.

The purestrain young let out a haunting cry as one, heard as much in the mind as in the air. Fingers shifted on weapons in armoured hands.

‘Wait!’ commanded Caedis. The Thirst threatened to undo their task nigh to its completion. ‘Do not fire!’

Guinian eyes slid open. Triumph pulled his dour face into a smile. ‘My lord, I have it.’

‘You can augur the path of the hulk, brother? You can find the initial source of the xenos contagion?’

‘Yes, my lord. I have the psychic scent of these things,’ Guinian spat the word. ‘There are patterns and trails, lord, even in the chaos of empyrean. I can lead us to their foul progenitor.’

Caedis nodded. His eyes swam. The Thirst tortured him. Never had it assailed him so strongly, and a shadow of apprehension stole over his heart.

‘Excellent news’ he said, forcing himself to master his will. ‘I will recall the Second and Fifth Companies to our fleet. This will be a gathering of heroes! We shall crush this abomination at its source once and for all.’

‘Please!’ called one of the women. She was tall and famished, her vitality bled away by her monstrous family. ‘The children! Please, do not harm the little ones!’

Caedis shook his head slowly. ‘Your actions are no sin of your own, but you are forever lost to us. We will commend your souls to your Saint Catria – perhaps she will judge you kindly.’

Caedis raised his hand. The Catrians wailed and screamed.

He let it drop.

Promethium and bolter fire cleansed the chamber.

‘Where were they found?’ demanded Colonel Indrana. She fought and failed to keep the horror out of her voice. From outside the command centre she could hear the thunder of the Space Marines’ departing craft, taking the angelic warriors back to their fleet.

‘Bunker 85. No one saw or heard anything,’ said the medicae adept. ‘I have never seen anything like this. These cuts…’

‘Yes. I can see them,’ snapped Indrana. She stared. The medicae facility smelled like an abattoir, not a place of healing.

‘Colonel, what should we do?’

‘Burn them,’ she said curtly. ‘Burn them all. Contact the families. Tell them they died in defence of our home and the Emperor’s domain.’

‘Yes, ma’am.’

‘Immediately!’

The room burst into activity, her order breaking the air of terror in the room, each of the women present thankful of a task to perform.

There was no relief in action for her, not for Indrana. There was no one to order her, nothing to distract her from the terrible sight of her slaughtered soldiers. Slaughtered was the right word, she thought – they had been killed like animals. She looked upon the seven pallid corpses of her guardswomen, their skin bled to a sickly ashen grey, and she shuddered as she considered the nature of Catria’s deliverance.

LEMARTES

David Annandale

CHAPTER ONE

EVANGELICAL

An ocean in storm: blood to infinite depths, rage the sum of all tempests and waves breaking into crimson foam as they crash against the obsidian sky. A presence approaching. The thing of rage and blood. Born of the storm, shaper of the ocean. A terrible rising. The bringer of the roar, endless and final, a roar of reason’s death and of fury’s dominion. The destroyer still in the shadow of the sky, concealed by the waves, but coming in wrath. Inexorable. Inevitable.

The need for clarity.

The dread of revelation.

The retaliation of my own rage.

A war of storms.

Baldwin Morrov knew when the prayers on Phlegethon stopped. He felt it– the hard snap of spiritual abandonment. The cord that had linked him from this tomb of darkness and bloodshed to the hope of rescue and light had thinned, frayed, and now was gone. He even knew who had been the last to turn away: his children. They were called Alayna and Bernd, but he had lost their names some time ago. Even their faces were darkening blurs in the shards that remained of his identity. But that anything remained was due to their prayers.

Morrov was not a psyker, yet some agency had permitted him to feel the psychic ripples of the prayers. In the first days of his entombment, the hope had sustained his rational being. The Morrov of the early days of the ordeal had believed the hand of the Emperor was behind the miracle.

But when the rescue did not come, and the prayers began to fall away, the loss of hope was worse than if it had never been present. In the dying moments of Morrov’s self, he had known the Emperor was not blessing him. And then had come the blasphemous thought that something else might be at work. That terror had marked his last coherent thought.

And now the final connection was broken. He howled. He crawled forward in the dark. His work uniform was rags, and the stones dug into his flesh. His hands, thick with scar tissue and bleeding from fresh cuts, touched something that moved. It screamed and attacked him. Hands squeezed his throat. He fought back and felt his broken nails sink into softness. He dug deeper. The other’s screams turned desperate. The hands released his throat. Morrov breathed and snarled. He pushed and tore and gouged until the screams and the struggling and the movement stopped.

But the darkness did not stop. Morrov kept growling as if to keep the suffocating silence at bay.

He did not know that he had just killed his friend Teodor Weiss. But then, Weiss had forgotten his own name some time ago. Weiss, like Morrov, had become a bundle of fearful, raging instincts, moving and fighting in darkness.

And eating.

Morrov began to feast.

There was so much gone from the ruin of Baldwin Morrov. He did not know where he was, or how he had come to be there. He did not remember being a miner. He did not know that he was in one of the largest of the thousands of small moons that orbited Phlegethon in a thick cloud. Some were a few metres in size. Others were hundreds of kilometres in diameter. Rich in ore, this particular moonlet’s interior had become the site of a gigantic mining operation. Atmosphere generators permitted work unfettered by void suits. Enough miners to populate a small city had worked the veins for over a century.

But then, the catastrophe. Morrov no longer had a memory of the time before the cataclysm, but what was left of his mind did retain an impression of the coming of night, so deep were the wounds. Even in the first days of darkness, when the trapped souls were still cooperating, still hoping, and still thinking, Morrov had not learned the cause of his entombment. He did not know that he was a victim of chance and gravity. The density of Phlegethon’s moon swarm was such that collisions were inevitable. The mining asteroid had been struck by another chunk of rock, one much smaller, but large enough that the blast had destroyed all surface installations and collapsed the access to the mines.

Power had failed. Light had died. Enough of the moon had been excavated over the decades that its volume contained sufficient breathable atmosphere for months. But there was only enough food for weeks. As the days had passed and rescue had not come, cooperation had given way to competition for the diminishing resources. And competition had given way to war.

Light was the edge. Light was the key to finding stores and spotting those who would take them. Portable lamps became more precious than the food itself. They became targets. Once the battles began in earnest, it was only a matter of days before night came to the tunnels, never to leave.

The war had taken Morrov apart. It had broken him down to the most desperate core. Existence had become nothing but the struggle in the void, and when there was not struggle, there was the silence that waited beyond death. And running through all those days of torment was the rage.

The rage against enemies. Against fate. Against the dark. Against the rescuers who would not come.

And when he had still been capable of speech, and of understanding it, Morrov had heard blasphemous rage against the Emperor Himself.

Morrov had uttered no such heresy. There had been that cord of hope. He had known there were prayers. They had sustained him, given him strength to endure. When they had begun to die away, they had given him the strength of desperation.

And now, snap. The hope that he no longer comprehended but needed beyond all measure vanished.

The rage took him. The rage that had built up inside the stone prison. The rage of thousands and thousands of humans tearing each other apart in despair. The rage of final betrayal. A concentrated essence. A summation.

The conclusion of the first step of a very great work.

Morrov shrieked in the silence. He crawled through blood and over bones. He clawed at stone. When he encountered a rising slope of fallen rock, he hurled himself against the barrier. He battered his bones and flesh against the seal of his tomb. His ragged lungs took a deep breath of foul air. He screamed the full enormity of his mindless rage and perfect hate. The god he had worshipped did not hear him.

But another did.

Stones shifted.

Phlegethon’s days of miracles began.

Lina Elsener waited in the medicae centre for the shuttle to deliver the survivor. The centre was located near the top of the apex spire of Hive Profundis and close to the tower’s landing pad.

‘Why are they bringing him here?’ Mirus Thulin asked. ‘He’s a serf.’

‘He’s a miracle,’ Elsener told him, ‘and miracles must be honoured.’ She wasn’t really joking. She understood the political calculations of the decision. The tens of thousands of miners who had died in the disaster had had enough connections that a significant portion of the hive’s population had been affected to at least some degree. When the last attempts to reach the entombed had been abandoned, and all hope finally lost, the unrest had continued. The smooth functioning of other orbital operations had been compromised. The expense involved in crushing resistance and forcing reluctant serfs back to work was considerable. A display of generosity towards the sole survivor made sound economic sense.

But the fact of the matter was that the patient Elsener was going to receive was a miracle. He should not be alive. The crew that had picked him up had voxed that he was in a vegetative state, and Elsener thought it likely that he would never recover. But he was alive. Not only that, he had somehow managed to break through the rubble to a pocket near the surface where there had been a functioning beacon. Which he had activated.

That, at least, was what had been reported. Elsener had her doubts. If he was in a coma, how had he triggered the beacon? She wasn’t even sure it was a beacon that had summoned the rescue team. She had known about the call before it had been announced. Everyone had. That was part of the miracle. The God-Emperor had directed the attention of all Phlegethon to the moon at that vital moment. That was the explanation.

Surely it was. Nothing else made sense.

But the doubts were there. She should have been ecstatic to be among the first to see this wonder, and to be the chirurgeon responsible for his care. Instead, tension was twisting her gut. When she swallowed, she tasted bile.

She glanced at Thulin. If her assistant was worried, he didn’t show it. He seemed much more offended by the impropriety of a mining serf receiving the treatment reserved for the nobility of Profundis.

‘He shouldn’t be here,’ Thulin insisted.

‘It is the governor’s will,’ Elsener said. She was about to add, ‘And the Emperor’s.’ The tension choked off her words. Instead, she walked to the entrance of the medicae centre. She looked down the hall adorned by the ruling family’s banners. Beyond the closed iron doors at the end, she heard the roar of the approaching shuttle’s retro-engines. Her charge was almost here.

She drummed her fingers against the doorway. The tension was resolving itself into a war between fear and anger. She didn’t know why.

The doors banged open. Elsener’s eyes widened. Lord Governor Uhlen entered, ahead of a cluster of his household servants bearing the stretcher on which lay the miracle. Of course, Elsener thought. The governor must be known to have greeted the survivor and escorted him to care. Of course.

She had to fight to keep her face from twisting into a snarl. In the next second, as she became aware of the struggle, her skin pricked with fear.

Elsener stepped to the side of the door, folded her arms in her chirurgeon’s robes, and bowed her head in greeting to the governor. Uhlen’s nod was curt. He walked to the nearest operating table. His servants transferred the miner from the stretcher and withdrew.

‘Well?’ Uhlen asked as Elsener approached. His thin lips were compressed. A vein was throbbing on his neck. ‘Can you do anything with him?’

‘I will need to examine him first,’ she answered, thinking she was doing very well to remain civil.

‘Do your work well, chirurgeon,’ Uhlen said. ‘If he dies, he does more harm than if he’d never emerged.’

‘I will do what is possible to be done.’ Her first sight of the miner was not encouraging. Even though he had been cleaned by the shuttle crew, he was a bloody mass of wounds and contusions. His face was so damaged it was doubtful anyone would be able to identify him. Tracking down who he was would be time-consuming. At least that was none of her concern.

She reached out to take his pulse. Her fingers touched his arm. It snapped up and he grabbed her by the wrist. When she tried to pull away, he sat up. His eyes opened. For a moment, they were an unfocused, cloudy green, staring blankly at the opposite wall.

Then a murderous scarlet spread out from his pupils, filled the irises, and then the whites. His eyes were a uniform red, but they were not blind or unfocused now. They glinted with passion and knowledge. He looked first straight ahead at the governor, and then turned his head to face Elsener. She saw the true fire in his gaze. She felt the wrath of thousands upon thousands of raging souls strike her.

In the corners of her vision, blood appeared. It was running down the walls and across the floor of the medicae centre. It poured from the ceiling. It sprang from every surface in the hall.

It ran in tears down her face, but there was no grief. Nor was there fear. She did not hold back her snarl now.

‘What is there but rage?’ asked the Prophet of Blood.

Beyond the huge sprawl of Hive Profundis were the great prairies of Phlegethon’s northern continent. Millennia of polluted atmosphere, diminished sunlight and overwork of the land were pushing what had been the most fertile region on the planet towards desertification. Millions of hectares had become mud fields. Wind storms blew topsoil into the sky, leaving dead earth behind. But many of the great farms were still active. The hive must be fed, and ways were found. The time would come when even the most desperate measures would not be enough. But that time had not come yet.

On the edges of the giant concerns were a few smaller holdings, fragments owned by the last representatives of once-great families. They had been nobles. Now they were one or two generations away from beggars. Albrecht Cawler knew enough of his family history to know that his ancestors had been wealthy. But that was so many centuries in the past, the knowledge had no emotional resonance for him. What mattered was the present, and the present was the need to raise enough grain to keep the struggle going another year.

Cawler was walking back from his field towards his sagging farmhouse when he heard thunder. He glanced up. The night sky, lit by the glow of the hive, was a uniform black and amber. There were no storm clouds.

The thunder continued. The rumble grew louder. It seemed to be coming from behind him. He turned around.

Cawler’s farm ended at a baked clay plain that ran straight to the hundred-metre-high walls of Hive Profundis. The hive rose from the plain with the sudden, vertical thrust of a monstrous horn jutting from the earth. Level upon level, spire upon spire, it was a tapering cone of agglomerated architecture that towered past the clouds. A hundred million people lived there, their competing faith, duty and need and ambitions, hatreds and desires crawling over one another in an unending battle whose goals ranged from the luxury and prestige of the highest peaks to simple survival in the underhive depths.

The thunder came from the hive. It built and built until the rumbles became hammer blows against a drum the size of the world. Cawler covered his ears. Terror pushed him to his knees. The greatest crash of all came, and it seemed to Cawler that the entire hive shook. Its lights flickered, then flared red. A million eyes glared out of the night.

The thunder faded, and gave way to a new sound. It was a roar. It began as distant waves on a rocky shore. The waves came closer, and there was no receding before the next crash. Closer. The roar was hungry. Cawler began to pray.

The wave burst from the gates of Hive Profundis. Cawler’s prayer faltered. He stared at a rushing mob of hundreds, of thousands, of hundreds of thousands, and still more. The gates were wide, the flow was unending, and the roar came from the throats of uncountable monsters. Caught in the grip of a rage that knew neither mercy, nor obstacle, nor surcease, the citizens of Profundis raced over the land.

Cawler screamed at the most terrible sight he had ever witnessed.

But then the wave reached him.

The sky above the colony was dark with smoke. The ruins were shrouded with it. Not a single building still stood. Khevrak strode over the wreckage. His neuroglottis filtered the component elements of the smoke. It sorted the burning wood from the smouldering plasteel, the promethium from the human flesh. There was a lot of flesh. The colonists of Algidus lay in huge pyres, hills of bodies many metres high, towering over the remnants of their homes. Khevrak passed between two of the mounds. He walked through a valley of death that he had called into being. The guttering flames reflected off the brass and black of his power armour. The armour was his identity. He was the darkness that came with night, and he was the unforgiving strength of metal. The brass of his helmet was the echo of fire and blood, the wrath of the Blood God forged into a skull of war. On his left shoulder plate was a different sort of skull. Horned, elongated, the badge was the symbol for the carnage that surrounded Khevrak. It was death, and it was inhuman. So was every action undertaken by Khevrak’s warband.

In this moment, as he walked, all Khevrak could see and hear and taste was devastation. This was good work. But it was not sufficient. How could it be, when there was an entire galaxy to feed to the Blood God? Already, the hunger for death, driven by unending anger, was growing again. There were moments of satisfaction, in the heat of battle, in the highest peaks of slaughter, when the world was drenched in vitae and it seemed that life itself would finally drown in its own essence. Those were the moments when Khevrak believed his worship took on its purest, most potent form. He felt on the verge of transformation, then, touching the apotheosis that would be the ultimate expression of what it meant to be one of the Blood Disciples.

But the slaughter was always finite. It always ended. The Blood Disciples were constrained in their offerings by the limits of their military capability. Transcendence remained out of reach.

Khevrak reached the centre of the colony. This was where the chapel had been. The greatest massacre had taken place here, but so many of the bodies had become ash that the mounds were lower than elsewhere. The only trace of the chapel that remained was the blackened stones of its foundations. They were the bones of slain belief. At the heart of the wreckage, the Dark Apostle knelt.

Khevrak stopped outside the perimeter of the defiled chapel and waited. He would not disturb Dhassaran at his devotions. Around the Apostle, corpses lay in jagged angles, spines and limbs shattered into runic symbols. A nimbus of energy crackled over Dhassaran. It was the colour of rust and violence. It twisted the air. It dragged claws over space. Even outside the area of the ritual, Khevrak could feel a tug. The aura was the trace of pure hunger, an abstraction seeking to reify itself. It was the sign of Dhassaran finding another step along the path towards the Blood Disciples’ destiny.

There was a flash, the shriek of reality sliced with an axe, and the nimbus vanished. Dhassaran rose. He turned and walked out of the circle of corpses towards Khevrak. The robe he wore over his armour smoked. Prayer scrolls of human flesh were curled, their edges burned. Dhassaran had begun the ceremony as the chapel burned down around him. There were new scorch marks on his face, adding to the topography of scarred and burned tissue. Deep in his skull, his eyes burned more brightly than the colony had at the height of the conflagration. His lips were pulled back in an eager, ecstatic snarl.

‘You have seen something,’ Khevrak said.

‘I have, brother-captain. And I have news. The time of our transcendence approaches.’

‘We have always believed that.’

‘Yes, but now I know where.’ Dhassaran spread his arms wide and tilted his head back, welcoming the atrocities to come. ‘The Prophet of Blood is reborn,’ he said.

Joy was a thing of blades and ragged wounds. Khevrak experienced joy now. ‘You’re sure?’ he asked.

Dhassaran nodded once. ‘I experienced his return in my vision. He has come. And so, at last, has our transcendence. And redemption.’

Redemption. It was a word that passed the lips of very few who were sworn to Chaos. ‘Redemption,’ Khevrak said, tasting the syllables, exploring their razored edges. The chance had come for the Blood Disciples to atone for the crime that had given them birth. Before the great conversion, before the end of delusion, they had been the Emperor’s Wolves. In the name of the false god, they had killed the Prophet of Blood. That act had been their last in the service of the Imperium. From that moment onward, they had been disciples to Khorne. But they had silenced the voice that spoke of the way forwards.

At last, the voice had returned.

‘Redemption,’ Dhassaran repeated. ‘He waits for us on Phlegethon.’

The storm. The ocean. The blood. The shadow moving closer. A great blow descending.

Then Corbulo stands before me. He watches me without speaking. I step out of my stasis chamber. ‘Ask me,’ I say.

‘What do you see?’

The blur. Sanguinary priest and primarch. Overlap of images, their features identical. Phantom wings. The need to fight, to save Sanguinius this time, this now. Kill the traitor Horus.

No. I know who is present. I will myself to see him. Cracks of black and flickers of red withdraw to the edges of my vision. I hold them there. I hold back the tide.

The tide that never ebbs.

‘I see you, Brother Corbulo.’ Every word a bloodied victory. A bitter irony. I am a Chaplain. Before the Rage, words were in my arsenal. Their shaping was a duty. Words to inspire. Words to condemn. Words to blast the souls of the enemy. But now every rational syllable is carved from the cliff face of rage. The rage of a madman. I am that madman. I am sane only as long as I know that I am mad. The madness will drown me if I ever think myself sane.

‘What else do you see?’

The banners of victories surrounding us, hanging in the still air. I know what every battle was, though I do not always remember them. But Corbulo asks if I know where I am. ‘The chamber,’ I tell him. ‘My crypt.’ My needed prison. Deep in Mount Seraph. Beneath the cells that hold my brothers of the Death Company. I can hear their shouts through the rock. But I do not know if those sounds are real.

My hands are closed into fists. They grip reality. It is slippery.

Corbulo says, ‘The Death Company is needed, Chaplain Lemartes.’

‘Rage to combat rage,’ I say.

He looks at me sharply. ‘Why do you say that?’

‘Am I wrong?’

‘No.’ He pauses. ‘The precise nature of the crisis is as yet unclear.’

‘Clear enough to wake me.’ I am the sleeping monster. I have no consciousness except for war and its preparation.

‘Yes,’ says Corbulo. ‘Phlegethon, in the Caïna sector, has been struck with what appears to be a plague of wrath. The Mordian Iron Guard has intervened. They have been unable to restore order or stem the spread of the infection’.

‘A plague of wrath,’ I repeat. Fury taking the form of a disease. Corbulo watches as I consider the parallels. Whatever is happening on Phlegethon is not the Black Rage. There is a link, though. I do not believe in a coincidence of symptoms.

The vision. The roaring shadow. A thing of anger and strength. Grasping.

Squeeze of fists. Willed clarity. This vision is important. There is a link between Phlegethon and my madness.

Corbulo says, ‘You don’t appear surprised.’

‘I am not.’

‘Why did you say, “Rage to combat rage”? How could you know?’

‘A vision.’

‘From the Heresy?’

‘Not of that fall. Nor of mine.’ The slippages of time, of place, the confusion of the real. Of late, I have walked again on Hadriath XI. I have Corbulo to thank for a new layer of delusion. We both know this. He regrets the added martyrdom. He will not, though, desist in his research. I would not wish him to. I give my strength to the Chapter, to Sanguinius. And my soul. And my madness.

I describe the vision to Corbulo. It slips over the real. Storm. Blood. Shadow. The vault of the chamber rises into limbo. Stone becomes insubstantial. The flagstones beneath my boots sink beneath waves. I feel the wind. It reeks of death. It cries with violence. The blood rises past my waist, to my neck.

Submerging.

No.

Push it away.

Stone beneath me. The sacred hardness of Baal around me. The Sanguinary High Priest watching and listening.

‘That is no memory,’ Corbulo says. He is holding a data-slate, taking notes. He did not have it when I began speaking. Reality moved on while I was in the storm. ‘But you have not mentioned it before.’

‘It is new.’

‘Since last we spoke?’

‘Yes.’ The implications are clear to both of us.

‘There are no dreams in stasis,’ Corbulo says.

‘I know.’

‘They do not happen,’ he insists, as if I have contradicted him.

‘This was no dream.’

He muses. ‘Perhaps, during the transition out of stasis…’

I turn from him and walk to a recess in the far corner of the chamber. This is my cell. Here are my weapons. Here is my helmet. ‘With respect, brother,’ I say, ‘you focus on an irrelevance. How the vision came to me is not the issue. What it portends is vital.’

‘What do you think it portends?’

Horror. ‘What rage and blood must always mean for the Blood Angels.’ I do not need to elaborate. There is a peril ahead aimed at our souls. For that reason, it must be confronted.

‘Commander Dante agrees with me that there might be opportunity here too,’ says Corbulo. ‘A manifestation with such parallels to the Flaw demands our special attention. Your vision makes this doubly true. So how it came to you is relevant. Any new symptom is significant. One might be a path to a cure.’

A flash of pity for Corbulo. For the sake of the Chapter, he must hold fast to that hope. He must pursue the quest. I cannot afford that hope. Its loss could doom me utterly. Though I want Corbulo to be correct. He seeks nothing less than the salvation of the Blood Angels.

But salvation is not at hand. Battle is at hand. I pick up my helmet. The void of the skull’s eyes gaze back at me. White bones on black. Death and the Rage. I am looking at a mirror. This is my true face. The flesh one is a mask. Its muscles vibrate from strain. To speak is to force my lips back from a snarl. The skin would peel itself away and give the truth free rein.

I don the helmet. I don the skull. But I am not Death. That is the truth of Mephiston. The other holy monster. He is the revenant. I am Rage. I am Doom.

Wearing my identity, I go to find my brothers in madness. Corbulo stays where he is. In this crypt, I am his object of study. Above, a communion awaits that is not for him.

Up a level. A spiral of stone steps. The hollow knell of my boots. I am darkness and crimson. I am rising from the crypt to the asylum.

A long hall before me. Cells on either side. The lighting dim, from torches in sconces before each cell. The flames kept burning by the honour guard that passes once an hour. Flames for the fire of my brothers. For the rage that consumes them, and consumes our enemies. Banners here too, reaching down from the arch keystones. The air just as still as in the crypt, as if the turmoil of sound meant nothing.

The sound means everything. The chorus of wrath. The scream of reason. The unending battle cry of the Death Company. This is the madness of our Chapter. Our tragedy. Our history. We are the Lost, yet we are found in the heart of every Blood Angel. In the grasp of the Black Rage, we do not remember history. We live it. Always. The nightmare of the past, an eternal present. The death of Sanguinius not a scar, but a wound struck again and again, heartbeat by heartbeat.

The betrayal, always. The fall, always. The anguish, always. And the rage, rage, rage for vengeance that can never be enough. The unreachable vengeance sought in every battle. The battles that only I might remember.

I walk down the hall. My tortured brothers hurl themselves against the reinforced doors of their cells. They curse Horus. They will avenge their imprisonment at the hands of Traitors. Their rage is my rage. The black tendrils creep into my vision. The crimson flickers intensify. My breath becomes ragged.

Blurring.

Such a betrayal. Language dies before it. Rend the Traitors limb from limb. Tear their flesh. There can be no restraint. Feast on their blood.

Is that smoke? Smoke from the walls of the Imperial Palace?

I will–

No.

I am in the hall. I know what is real. But I feel the fury of the past. My soul is on Terra ten thousand years ago. I am one with the heroes of the Death Company. Our rage is our strength. Our strength is our glory, and it is monstrous to behold.

I am a Chaplain. I am the Guardian. I open my mouth and give voice to thunder.

‘Brothers!’

Silence falls over the Death Company. The Lost attend to me, to madness speaking to madness.

‘We go to war!’

CHAPTER TWO

REDEMPTION

We go to war in the strike cruiser Crimson Exhortation. We go to war in prisons and in chains. As we must.

The other Blood Angels do not fear us, as there is no fear in the hearts of the Adeptus Astartes. They honour us, and our sacrifices. But we are also a source of dread. We are the doom that waits. Any brother who does not fall in battle is fated to join our ranks. We are the end of things. All oaths of moment are steps on the road that leads to the cells. To the howls. To Astorath blade.

We are the force of wrath. We are destruction. We are a terrible weapon, barely contained. The Crimson Exhortation travels the immaterium with rage in its hold. When we are unleashed, we will annihilate all in our path.

Corbulo and I are in an interrogation cell. This space is for actual prisoners. Enemies of the Imperium who will be forced to speak the truth. All of it. It is a room devoid of mercy. It is suitable to our needs. To Corbulo’s hopes.

There is little light. The ceiling is low. In each of the corners is a sculpture of Sanguinius’ face. The gazes intersect at the centre. The Angel’s expression is cold. His beauty blank, unforgiving. The object of damnation is a large chair. Its mechanism is capable of perfect justice. We have no need of that today. We do need its restraints. The seat is designed to hold Traitor Marines immobile. It will do the same for me.

I sit down. Corbulo fastens the adamantium shackles to my arms, legs, and forehead. ‘Forgive me, Guardian,’ he says.

‘There is nothing to forgive.’ A simple truth. An even simpler one: I am incapable of forgiveness. I know the meaning of the word. I cannot imagine the concept. There is only the Rage. I am only the Rage.

A terrible weapon. Barely contained.

‘Then I thank you for your patience,’ Corbulo says.

He is wrong about that too. I do what is needed. My duty is my beacon through the darkness of wrath. It keeps me to my path. The Sanguinary High Priest needs my cooperation. So I grant it. The Blood Angels need the hope his work represents. So I will do as I am called upon to nurture that hope.

‘We both do what we must,’ I say.

‘Are you without hope?’

I do not answer. I do not think I can. I would choose to hope, if it were in my power. To escape the Black Rage, to know a singular unity of time and space, that would be a blessing. But only Mephiston has escaped. And what is he that escaped? It was Brother Calistarius who fell. What emerged was something else.

No. I do not hope. To lose hope would hurl me deep into the night of fury.

Corbulo, though, must hope. He must keep searching. If he despairs, the Blood Angels are doomed.

Corbulo moves before me. ‘What do you see?’ he asks. The signal that the work has begun.

‘I see you, Brother Corbulo.’

‘Where are we?’

‘The lower holds of the Crimson Exhortation. Strike cruiser, Fourth Company.’

‘Do you understand what we will attempt?’

‘Do you?’ Impatient. Biting off the words.

‘I understand your scepticism, brother.’

Scepticism? Though I am here of my own will, already my limbs are straining against the shackles. My muscles are iron, vibrating with strain. The Black Rage roils at the restraint. I am bound–

Crimson and darkness, writhing.

Bound by treachery.

Destroy the enemy. Spread the wings and strike–

No.

I see Corbulo’s face again. He is still speaking. ‘We are learning much,’ he finishes.

What did he explain? Was there an argument?

Does it matter?

‘Proceed,’ I say.

He nods. ‘We must explore your vision. I will ask you to meditate on it.’

Meditate. There is no better word, perhaps. But it sounds like mockery. Still, I grunt in acknowledgement. I will risk that descent.

‘And use my voice as your tether. I am at your side, brother.’

Corbulo believes he has found a key. He must. I doubt. I must, in the impossibility of hope.

‘I thank you for your sacrifice,’ he says. ‘You honour us all.’

I do not answer. I begin the process. The agony. The release of control. Each time, the last moment that I choose to call rational might truly be my last. But my life, my mind and my soul are sworn to the Blood Angels. So I willingly drown.

A wave of exhilarated triumph swamps me. The Black Rage snapping its jaws shut.

Clamour of battle. Laughter of Traitors. The burning Imperium. The Angel falling, falling, falling. The crime calling for revenge, forever.

The fury, forever.

But no, no, no, not this madness.

Flailing. Swimming through blood.

Sinking.

Drowning.

Down.

Down.

Down.

The roar reached Castigon in his quarters. It jolted him from his devotions. The captain of the Knights of Baal rose from his knees. Before him was a small altar, topped with a winged chalice in gold. For a moment, he thought he saw blood pour from its lip. He stood still, listening. He had been deep in prayer, and he wasn’t sure if he had really heard the cry. He didn’t see how he could have, especially since he knew whose voice it had been.

But there had been something. His spirit was disturbed. He felt as if a war long past echoed just beyond his hearing. The details of his meditation cell were vague. They were insubstantial. Castigon blinked and shook his head. His surroundings settled.

He left his quarters and headed for the lower levels of the Crimson Exhortation. He reached the deck where the Death Company was held at the same time as Albinus. The Sanguinary Priest looked as troubled as he felt.

‘You heard it too?’ Castigon asked.

‘Heard…’ Albinus hesitated.

‘You did, then.’

‘I…’

The roar came again. Clearly audible. From the end of the solemn hall before them.

‘What is Brother Corbulo doing?’

‘It is not my place to question the High Priest,’ Albinus said.

No, it wasn’t. ‘Nor mine,’ Castigon admitted. ‘But I will.’

I see Horus. The eyes on the black. The Angel at his feet.

No.

Horus is not there.

I see him.

No. Turn from the ghosts.

Swim against the current.

Still drowning.

Surfacing to a different ghost. A different time. My time. I am the ghost. I am standing. I am addressing my brothers. We are on another ship.

In orbit around Hadriath XI. We have come to take it back from the orks. I am shouting the words of faith and war. Nobility, pride and inflexibility of purpose: I call on the assembled to embody these precepts. I am in full flight. I am as I once was.

But I know this moment. The first stumble.

There is a stir amongst my brothers. Their Chaplain has slipped into High Gothic.

They see a growing frenzy.

A double rage takes me. I live the rage I felt then, that initial grip of our bloodline’s ghost. The second rage is fresh. Triggered by the knowledge of loss. Remembering what I once was. The anger at the loss of self. The furies feed each other. They compound their damage. Drive me further down.

Crimson so deep it turns black.

Echoes of my past. Echoes of the Angel. The cries of retribution a clamour that fragments all coherent thought.

But I am drowning for a reason.

Fall into the dark, but flail still. Strike at target. Draw blood.

Always more blood. An ocean would not suffice.

An ocean…

Castigon walked towards the interrogation room, Albinus one step behind. On either side, the initiates of the Death Company fought their restraints and threw themselves at the doors of their cells. This was the largest contingent of the Black Rage’s victims the Crimson Exhortation had transported during Castigon’s command of Fourth Company. The scale of the violence that would be unleashed on Phlegethon was immense. Castigon felt a sorrowful awe for his fallen brothers. He knew the pull of the Red Thirst, and the shadow of the Black Rage fell on his soul as it did for all Blood Angels. He practised restraint and prayed for its strength, the better to honour what was most noble in the Chapter’s heritage. We are more than the sum of our curses, he thought. To fight without restraint, to cut down the enemy with the full force of wrath: there was something there that Castigon almost envied. Almost.

There was nothing to envy in the ravings, though. Nothing to envy in the anguish that shook the stones of the Exhortation’s halls. And loudest of all was the booming rasp that came from the interrogation chamber.

But deafening as Lemartes’ voice was, how could Castigon have heard it in the upper levels of the superstructure?

He put the question to the side. He knew there would be no satisfactory answers for it. But if he had heard it, and Albinus had, then so had other brothers of the company. Perhaps all had. He could not ignore it.

He reached the door. He looked through its barred aperture. He saw the Sanguinary High Priest engaged in the torture of the Guardian of the Lost.

The ocean in storm. I am there again. The monstrous waves. The sky low, creeping lower. The collision, blood against the solid sky. The figure in the storm. Striding through its works. The bringer of cataclysm.

Essence of rage. Boundless, eternal. The burning blood that will smash the sky.

Something more. Loss?

Loss.

I thrash through my fragments of thought. Desperate to break the ocean’s surface, to draw breath, to find reason.

Loss. Whose loss? My loss?

No.

The shadow’s loss.

A kernel of knowledge, small but complete. Solid. Absolute. It shines through the rage. I seize it.

Kernel to stone. Stone to anchor. Anchor to real.

Crawling back.

What do I see?

‘I see you, Brother Corbulo.’

Lemartes’ voice dropped from a thunder that sought to tear the ship to a whisper as exhausted as it was tense. The change was instantaneous, as if a different being had been teleported into the Chaplain’s place. Corbulo straightened and took a step back from where he had been leaning close to Lemartes. He had been calling to the Chaplain for the entirety of the episode. He had been unable to hear his own voice, but Lemartes must have. Something had brought him back, and the fit had been severe.

‘I am glad,’ Corbulo said. ‘You will want…’ he began, but stopped himself. He had been going to suggest Lemartes rest. For the Chaplain, the concept had lost all meaning. His jaw was clenched tight. His neck was corded, the tendons iron rods. He had clutched the arms of the chair so hard, his fingers had left indentations. The shackles still held, but if his head had not been restrained as well, if his body had been permitted any leverage at all, Corbulo had no doubt he would have broken free. He would have been loose while in the full grip of delirium.

The question, of course, was whether he was ever free.

Lemartes’ gaze locked on him. ‘Do you believe I can see you?’ Lemartes asked. His eyes were sunken deep into their sockets. They burned with a black flame. His skin was so taut, his face was hardly less of a skull than the death’s head that snarled on his helmet.

‘Prove to me that you do,’ Corbulo said. His demand was not trivial. Lemartes’ rationality was not to be taken on trust. If he could speak at all from the other side of the Black Rage, he could be doing so while seeing Corbulo as Horus himself. Lemartes would have to dissemble until he could strike.

Astorath had faith in Lemartes, and that was extraordinary. Corbulo wanted to share that faith. Many in his order had called for the Chaplain’s death. Lemartes was an impossibility. The nature of the Flaw meant there could not be a Guardian of the Lost. Only a Redeemer of the Lost. But Astorath disagreed. Astorath stayed his hand. A miracle in itself. There was also the example of Mephiston.

On such beings did the hope of the Chapter lie. And it was his oath to make hope a reality. By any means necessary.

‘Proof,’ Lemartes said. His breathing was a low, unconscious growl. His eyes shifted to the right of Corbulo’s shoulder. ‘Castigon is here.’

Corbulo turned around. He saw the captain at the door. He went to open it. Albinus was there as well, his expression carefully neutral. ‘You wish to speak to us, brother-captain?’ Corbulo asked.

‘I have the greatest respect for you and your sacred office,’ Castigon said. ‘Will you tell me, though, what you are doing to the Chaplain?’

‘I believe you are questioning me.’

‘I am asking a question. No more than that.’

Castigon, the Lord Adjudicator. Castigon the politician, Mephiston had called him. Corbulo could see why. At least the captain committed himself to battle with a directness he often avoided in his speech.

Lemartes said, ‘He is doing what is necessary.’

‘The question is a fair one,’ Corbulo said. ‘I seek to understand the nature of Chaplain Lemartes’ condition. It may hold the key to our Chapter’s salvation.’

‘Any chance must be taken,’ said Lemartes. Iron-clad determination in his voice. ‘No matter how remote.’ Fatalism just as absolute.

Corbulo was troubled. He had hoped Lemartes would find some reason to have faith in their attempts. They were making progress. He had to believe this. There were too many dark alternatives pressing in on the Chapter. If he was wrong about his work with Lemartes, there were other findings that might then be correct, findings he prayed with all the fervour of his soul to be wrong. He held on to what he had gleaned in this session. Hope was hard to come by. Every fragment shone brighter than gold. ‘We have a further task,’ he said. ‘One of immediate import. Chaplain Lemartes has had a vision of the coming mission.’

‘That bodes ill,’ Castigon said.

That was true. ‘Indeed. And so the more we know, the better we can prepare for what awaits us.’

‘And what is coming?’

‘A powerful force is behind the events on Phlegethon. Commensurate with the scale of the plague.’

‘Something more,’ said Lemartes. ‘There is loss in this rage.’

‘As in ours,’ Albinus said quietly.

‘Yes,’ said Corbulo. ‘We must be wary of the possible consequences of that similarity.’

Lemartes strained against the shackles. His face contorted. He was briefly a thing of rage and nothing more. Then the spell passed, and his taut rationality returned. ‘Different, too. The anger on Phlegethon. It is mindless.’

Castigon nodded. ‘I see. This is suggestive, yet I am not sure how to modify tactical decisions in the light of what you have told me.’

‘Very true,’ Corbulo said. ‘We need to know more.’

Castigon winced.

Do you think I take pleasure in this? Corbulo wanted to ask him. Do you think I delight in my brother’s agony? He said nothing. He could not be seen to hesitate or have doubts.

‘Continue,’ said Lemartes. His terrible voice of snarl and command filled the chamber. ‘Continue,’ he said again.

‘You have the gratitude of the Knights of Baal,’ Castigon said after a moment. He seemed disgusted with his own platitude. But there was nothing else he could say. He turned away and walked off.

Albinus didn’t follow right away. To Corbulo he said, ‘I wish you strength and wisdom.’

‘Thank you, brother.’ The other Sanguinary Priest could see the toll that the sessions took on him. The thought that his efforts might be pointless, that he treated Lemartes like a specimen in a laboratorium, was itself a torture.

Corbulo shut the cell door as Albinus followed Castigon. There was no practical reason for closing off the space. There were no secrets here. The door was not locked. And it did nothing to contain the roars of the Chaplain.

Corbulo turned back to his task.

His subject glared back at him. ‘Continue.’

The hiss of rage and sacrifice.

The rage had spread from Hive Profundis to Hive Corymbus. The hundreds of kilometres of plains between the two hives swarmed with millions seeking an enemy for their wrath. They found it in the 237th Siege Regiment of the Mordian Iron Guard, commanded by Colonel Iklaus Reinecker. A phalanx of cold discipline marched in gold-brocaded blue uniforms.

Inside Guardian of Kulth, Reinecker’s command Chimera, Lieutenant Mannchen said, ‘If we weren’t here, they might just kill themselves off.’

Reinecker was about to climb through the Chimera’s hatch. He rounded on his adjutant. ‘So we should abandon our mission? Turn tail from the mobs?’

Mannchen looked as if he wanted to take a step back, but there was nowhere for him to retreat in the cramped confines of the Guardian. ‘Of course not, colonel.’

‘Good. You’re lucky Commissar Stromberg didn’t hear those words.’

‘Forgive me, I–’

‘We are here,’ Reinecker continued. ‘Where we should be. We are here to impose order on this planet, and I will be damned the day I live to see the Emperor’s will enforced simply because we stood by and let a population wipe itself out. You would do well to remember that the southern continent is still free of this infection. Or would you have us abandon it to heretical madness?’

‘I apologise, colonel,’ Mannchen tried again. ‘I was speaking out of frustration.’

Reinecker grunted and climbed through the hatch. Guardian was in the front ranks of the Mordian advance, with only a wedge of Leman Russ tanks before it. The progress was slow, the armoured vehicles barely moving faster than the infantry. Reinecker snatched up a vox handset. ‘All forward tanks,’ he transmitted. ‘Accelerate. I want to be at the gates of Profundis by nightfall.’

The hive’s bulk dominated the horizon, its details blurred with distance. It was still fifty kilometres away.

The initial landings had gone well. Orbital bombardments had cleared the target area of the enemy. Reinecker had picked a low plateau, broad enough to deploy the company while providing high ground for the start of the campaign. It was also within striking distance of Profundis, which was the epicentre of the plague. Picts captured by reconnaissance flights beneath the cloud cover showed crowd movements like the spiral of a great storm, with the hive as the eye. The mob from Corymbus flowed straight into the vortex of Profundis, as if caught by the greater gravitational force. As the reports had continued to come in during the landings, Reinecker noticed an odd ebb and flow to the mob. It seemed to contract, the people drawn back to the hive for reasons unknown, before expanding outwards with renewed violence, swallowing up the farms and smaller cities.

Profundis, then, was the key. There was not a question of a simple disease of the mind, an infection that was spreading along random vectors. There was an impetus behind the rage, an ongoing one, and it kept renewing the strength of the mob. If the Mordians took the city, they would stab the uprising in the heart.

The 237th rolled down from the plateau, driving a wide swath through the enemy. Heavy armour in the lead, a huge, mechanised scythe. The infantry followed in its wake. The foot soldiers would kill many more of the enemy, but against millions on open terrain, their effectiveness was limited. Reinecker planned to use their strength at Profundis itself, when there would be a focus for the assault.

The first hour of the advance went as he planned. The company ate up the kilometres. The Mordians flattened the enemy. But then the mob converged with ever greater numbers. And it fought harder than Reinecker had expected. He knew these people were mad. And still they surprised him. Unarmed civilians ran straight at Leman Russ tanks. They never retreated. Not even orks showed such a complete absence of the instinct for self-preservation.

The company’s speed dropped.

Most of the mob was unarmed, except with makeshift melee weapons: blades and tools and clubs made from bits of wreckage. They could do nothing to the Mordians except crowd in to die. But the Phlegethon Nightwatch militia was in the fight too. And as the company drew the wrath to itself, the Nightwatch killed their way through the civilians to make their assault on the invaders. Their arsenal was inferior to the Mordians’, but they could not be ignored.

Slower still.

And so Reinecker was at the hatch, to see the battle for himself, and to urge the tanks forward.

The people of Phlegethon pressed in on the company’s formation from all sides. They were a wave, a wall, a fevered boil of maggots. Reinecker wasn’t sure whether to regard them as heretics or lunatics, or something else again. They fought as if diseased, and yet for all its mindlessness, the rage was a passion. The berserk were bloodied, their flesh and clothing torn. They foamed at the mouth, and their anger was so extreme that it robbed them of language. But they were still recognisably human. They had not undergone the rotting transformation that afflicted the victims of the Plague of Unbelief. Though their frenzy seemed as if it would tear their bodies apart from within, they knew how to use weapons. The militia even used formations.

He knew his order to the heavy armour was a risk. It would outdistance the infantry. But he was sure the discipline and the firepower of his soldiers was more than enough to beat back the mob. A gradual advance would only give time for more and more millions to close in.

Ahead, in answer to his command, the engines roared. Heavy bolter turrets fired continuously. But the tanks did not accelerate. And the cannons were silent.

‘Front ranks,’ Reinecker voxed, ‘I told you to accelerate.’

‘We are, colonel,’ Sergeant Penkert replied. ‘The enemy is stopping us.’

‘How?’ There were no enemy vehicles.

‘Numbers.’ Penkert sounded nonplussed.

Reinecker cursed. ‘Make a hole,’ he ordered. Then he spoke to Katscher, who was steering Guardian. ‘Take us forward.’

The tanks ahead shifted to the left and right, and Katscher drove the Chimera up the gap, advancing the last hundred metres to the front. Reinecker’s jaw dropped. Penkert was right – numbers alone were blocking the advance. The wave of raging humanity was breaking against the tanks, and it kept coming. The vehicles were trying to push against a solid wall of flesh that extended, from what Reinecker could see, all the way to the gates of Hive Profundis. The people clawed and trampled each other in their compulsion to kill the Mordians. The frenzy on the flanks of the company’s formation was paltry by comparison.

For the moment.

Reinecker re-evaluated his strategy. If the crowd built up to this point on all sides, it would be enough to crush the Iron Guard.

The first line of tanks had formed their own wall. There was no space between them. Bolter turrets shredded the crowd, but individuals squeezed through, water through a cracking dyke. The big guns were unusable. They were buried in the wave. Point-blank shots into that mass would be disastrous.

‘Full stop,’ Reinecker ordered. ‘Wyverns, I want a walking barrage, beginning one hundred metres forward of our front lines. Fire until further order. Hellhounds, move to second rank and stand by to take first.’

A few moments passed. Over the howling wind-roar of the mob’s anger, the sounds of the battle were the shriek of las-fire exchanged between the Iron Guard and the Nightwatch, the staccato barks of bolters, and the growl of engines as the tanks jockeyed for positions. There was little room to do so and preserve the integrity of the column, but Reinecker’s drivers had performed finer manoeuvres in the more confined spaces of urban battles. The Leman Russ variants pulled back as the Hellhounds moved forward.

Then came the greater wind. It was the steel exhalation of the Wyverns firing their twin-linked stormshard mortars, a hoom hoom hoom hoom heralding the death to come. There were multiple launches, so close together they could have been a single one. The shells arced over the column. They rose skyward, and when they dropped, they raced to the ground with hungry shrieks, their pitch so sharp it cut though the crowd’s rage with a blade. Reinecker counted the seconds from launch. ‘Now,’ he said, at the precise moment of the airburst.

A storm of shrapnel hundreds of metres wide tore into the crowd. It turned the terrain before the company into an abattoir. For several seconds, there was no air. There was only the flight of razored metal, so dense and all-consuming it was indistinguishable from the smoke of the explosions. Reinecker heard screams, human ones. They were brief. But they were the mark of a force more powerful than rage.

And the force kept coming. The hoom hoom hoom hoom of the launches continued, and then the steel whistle of the dropping shells. Then explosions further ahead, flashes in the murk, and the screams of shrapnel and flesh. More smoke, spreading over the battlefield, smothering with the stench of fyceline.

Reinecker smiled. He breathed the acrid smoke, savouring it. ‘Hellhounds,’ he voxed, ‘lead us forward. Scorch the earth.’

The Hellhounds moved, and Guardian went with them, one rank back. The column entered the hell of its own creation. Profundis disappeared behind the pall. The day turned into roiling, shifting twilight. The terrain was a shadowy unevenness of chewed-up ground and a mire of blood and body pieces. The Hellhounds sent a stream of fire forward, baking the ground, turning corpses into ash, incinerating the enemy who rushed into the gap.

The Wyverns kept launching. The barrage marched ahead, leaving footprints of slaughter. Reinecker waited until he judged a full kilometre had been scoured of life. Even the pressure on the flanks had eased as the smoke and wounds ate into the mob’s physical ability to fight.

‘Good work, Wyverns,’ Reinecker said. ‘Sporadic fire for now. We’ll see what we can do with the momentum you’ve bought us. Infantry, forced march. I want those gates to fall by dawn.’

He felt a breeze against his face as the vehicles picked up speed. He was not a man given to smiling, but he did now. Then his vox-operator was calling for his attention, and he ducked back down the hatch, closing it behind him.

‘What is it, Adra?’

‘Communication from the Vanandra, colonel. A vessel has transitioned into the system.’

‘Get me Admiral Kupfer.’

Adra nodded and sat back down at the vox.

The Blood Angels had arrived, Reinecker guessed. Sooner than he had expected. He would have wished to be closer to his goal before now. He knew the Chapter had been alerted, and the scale of the crisis warranted their presence. But once they were here, the glory of victory would go to them. The role of the Mordian Iron Guard would become a footnote in the histories of the war, if it were mentioned at all. Reinecker did not believe he was reckless in the quest for glory. But he saw no reason to turn from the opportunity for the laurel wreath. He pressed his lips together. The war could not be won before the Blood Angels made planetfall. But he would break through into Profundis. He could promise himself that much.

He squeezed into his seat before the tacticarium table while he waited for Adra to establish communication with the commander of the Dictator-class cruiser. He felt the Chimera jounce over the rough terrain. Some of those bumps, it pleased him to think, were mounds of the shredded, incinerated enemies of the Imperium, now ground flat by Guardian of Kulth’s treads. ‘Katscher,’ he called to the driver, ‘are you taking us over or through our good work?’

‘Both, colonel,’ she answered from her cramped compartment. ‘Over their mud and through their ash.’

The speed felt good. There would be heavy fighting ahead, but he felt he had the measure of the foe. The 237th would prosecute its war with precision. He would show the Adeptus Astartes what the unenhanced human could do. Not the common human, though. No such thing had ever been born on Mordian.

Reinecker frowned at the vox-operator. ‘What’s taking so long, trooper?’ he asked.

‘I don’t know, sir,’ Adra said, puzzled.

‘Atmospheric interference?’ He thought about the smoke and the thickening smog cover as they approached the hive.

Adra shook his head. ‘I had them, and then I didn’t. There was no fading of the transmission.’

‘Let me hear over the ’caster.’

Adra toggled a switch. There was an electrical crackle from the vox-caster. Adra hailed the Vanandra several times. Nothing came back. Even in the rattling din of the Guardian’s interior, the silence from the cruiser was large, clean. Reinecker grew uneasy.

‘Keep trying,’ he said.

He went back up the hatch. He wanted to experience the sight and sound of the war going well.

Smoke and thunder surrounded him. The air was sharp with spent fyceline and burning promethium. Before him, the flames of the Hellhounds lit the gloom with violent glows. The Wyverns were still launching, but more sparingly, with long beats between the arcing death. The Leman Russ battle tanks now had the space to use their guns. Some fired to the front, their shells’ blasts almost invisible in the distance, though Reinecker knew they were hitting their targets. Unless the mob had suddenly changed tactic, there was no possible way to miss.

On the flanks, the armour was hitting the enemy hard as well. The Exterminator variants pounded the tide of anger with their autocannons. The mob still pressed forward, and the Nightwatch still returned fire, but they were making no progress. Reinecker used the company vox to check with officers down the length of the column. Casualties were light.

You do not lay siege to us, Reinecker thought. Not to the 237th. That is our privilege.

He would demonstrate that truth to the enemy even more forcefully soon. Hive Profundis was drawing closer. He could see the bulk of its shadow through the smoke now.

An hour passed. Reinecker stayed in his position. He watched the shape of the hive gather definition. The column’s progress was steady, unwavering. The Iron Guard had become a juggernaut. The rage of millions was pitiful before its might.

But there was still no word from the Vanandra. Nor from the other ship. The sight of war perfectly waged wasn’t enough to quell Reinecker’s growing unease. He resisted the impulse to ask Adra for non-existent information. Instead, he trained the heavy bolter, firing into the gaps between tanks on the left flank, biting into the infinite sea of frenzied humanity.

Night was falling. And then it wasn’t. The sky glared white. Reinecker winced. He looked up through the smoke. The cloud cover pulsed with light from explosions. Lightning without thunder. Reinecker stared. Denial rose from his chest, but his throat was suddenly dry, and he couldn’t even form the word no.

The light faded. Night returned, but only briefly. Then day fell. Day came down in great fragments, a rain of comets trailing parallel tails of fire. Day was shattered, yet still massive. Some of the pieces of day came down mere kilometres from the column, and now there was thunder, and a great shaking of the earth.

And more light. The last of it. Expanding fireballs from the hundred deaths of the Vanandra.

Reinecker released the bolter. He fumbled with the vox handset. He swallowed three times before he could speak. ‘Continue the advance,’ he ordered. ‘Be ready for a new enemy.’ There was nothing else to say. The company’s commissars would take care of morale. They would be shouting, no doubt, that what they had seen changed nothing. That they were warriors of the Iron Guard, and they would repay in full the insult they had just suffered.

An insult. He almost laughed at the thought. The destruction of a cruiser was certainly an insult. It was also, he knew, a death sentence. There would be no glory for him and the 237th today. There would be annihilation.

Reinecker faced forward, wanting to see the worst when it arrived. Continue the advance, he thought. There was nothing else to do. And if glory was impossible on this day, at least there would be honour.

The column rolled on for another hour. The light of the Vanandra’s death faded to a dirty glow where brush fires had caught. The mortar shells kept falling, the jets of flaming promethium held the way clear, and the beat of the cannons continued. For that hour, the Mordian Iron Guard marched on as if to victory. Nothing could stop the company’s advance. The fall of the ship was a bad dream.

Annihilation came as the leading vehicles of the column approached the mud plain surrounding Hive Profundis. Guardian of Kulth was passing between the ruins of farm buildings when Reinecker saw large, blunt-nosed shapes descend from the clouds. ‘Thunderhawks,’ he warned. He had a moment of desperate, irrational hope. He stared at the gunships, as if they might miraculously reveal the colours of the Blood Angels.

They did not. No crimson, only black and brass. And then more streaks broke away from the Thunderhawks – Assault Space Marines with jump packs.

‘Fire on the ships!’ Reinecker shouted, and the cannons were already changing their orientation.

No glory, but honour: a Leman Russ of the Mordian Iron Guard got a shot off before the Thunderhawks unleashed their rockets.

CHAPTER THREE

BRINGER OF MIRACLES

The void over Phlegethon crackles with aftermath. We have missed an engagement by very little. The auspex array of the Crimson Exhortation picks up residual radiation, the signatures of dissipating plasma. The oculus shows the tumble of debris, both rocky and metallic. Not the flotsam of Phlegethon’s cloud of moonlets. The trace of a great death.

I stand in the bridge’s strategium with Corbulo and Castigon. The tacticarium screens are being updated by new picts as we collect data on the war unfolding below. Heat blooms detectable through the cloud atmosphere hint at the deployment of forces on the surface. We have established vox-contact with Colonel Reinecker. We have a picture of a siege gone wrong. We have a picture of our true enemy.

The Blood Disciples. We know little about them, but we do know what they were. They were the Eighth Company of the Emperor’s Wolves, led by Captain Khevrak. They were loyal to the Emperor, and then they fell to rage. There are lessons and parallels here. I should seek to understand them. Once I might have. But there are Traitors below–

Below, on Terra. The Palace under siege. The Traitor Legions wait for justice. Spread the wings of war. Bring fire and blood to Horus.

No.

Not Terra. Phlegethon. But yes, there are Traitors.

I can think only of their bloody end. Every moment I am not killing them is a torture.

My hands are fists forever. The tendons in my arms have turned to iron from the effort to remain conscious of the present.

The hololith on the table before us adjusts to take in the most recent information. Castigon points to the area before the western gates of Hive Profundis. ‘The Blood Disciples have established a strongpoint there. Two thousand metres separates them from the current position of the Iron Guard.’ He indicates ground further to the west, slightly higher than the flatness before the hive. ‘It seems that the entire population of Profundis is lost to the blood frenzy.’

‘We should not expect to free them of its grip,’ Corbulo says.

‘Agreed. Extermination will be a mercy. That will fall to the 237th, once they are free to act again.’

‘The situation is a stalemate?’ I ask.

‘Attrition,’ says Castigon. ‘It is fortunate that this is a siege company. The Mordians’ heavy armour has been enough to keep them in the fight this long.’

Even so. ‘They are fighting well,’ I say. They are against a force millions strong and a warband of Traitor Space Marines. To have survived at all is an achievement.

‘There is also this,’ says Castigon. He magnifies the image on one of the pict screens. The Traitor ship. It is also a strike cruiser. And its name is disturbing: Ira Sanguinem. Mirrors and echoes. Madness reflected.

We will be tested down below.

‘The enemy vessel is embedded deep within the moon cluster,’ Castigon explains. ‘Manoeuvring to that position would have been very risky. But its defensive position is now excellent.’

It is surrounded by rocky shields. I turn my attention away from the screen. I will not be boarding that vessel. I will not be killing Traitors there. I will be at war below. I hold myself in check. I am not at war yet. I am not in battle yet.

‘Defence is an odd tactical choice for this warband,’ Corbulo says.

‘They are all below.’ I am sure of this truth. Their vessel has seen its use here. Their full attention is planetside. Something calls to them. I think it might call to us.

The test has already begun. My impatience grows.

Castigon nods. He looks thoughtful.

Enough! To arms! My rage scraping to the surface. My brothers in the strategium are moving as if underwater. Decisions being made at leisure. Movements slow, pensive.

Enough! There are Traitors!

I turn to look at the oculus. Phlegethon turns below. My vision doubles. I see Terra too. A ghost over a corpse.

I know the difference. I do. But war comes. War calls. Vengeance calls.

The difference blurs.

Castigon chose the southern region of the mud flat as the staging area. The terrain was wide open and level. It was also covered by a solid mass of the wrathful.

The Blood Angels exterminated them.

The drop pods came down first. The decelerating blast of the retro-rockets scorched the mortals below. Then came the impact, killing dozens more. The enemy was already reeling before the pods opened, lethal blossoms, and unleashed their cargos of battle-brothers. The Blood Angels took to the field. The initial squads arrived with a heavy complement of flamers. They sent out sheets of cleansing fire. Before the landers arrived with the first of the heavy vehicles, mere minutes after the drop pods hit, the enemy casualties were in the thousands. The landing zone was still far from clear. That was expected. The landers came down, adding their engines and mass to the massacre.

Corbulo was in the first of the drop pods. He wanted to see the frenzy up close. The patterns that were developing in this war disturbed him. He had to discern their meaning before they became traps. If it wasn’t already too late. There was much more that he should be seeing here. His perception felt blunted, as if the pattern was too large to be grasped. But he would look, and he would learn, and so he confronted the mortals’ rage directly. He did not use a flamer. He left his bolt pistol maglocked to his belt. But he did carry Heaven’s Teeth high, the holy chainsword growling its hatred for the wretches that charged at him.

There was nothing they could do against the power that descended upon them. Their numbers here were dropping quickly. The Blood Angels were killing them faster than their comrades in madness could arrive. But still they attacked, more single-minded and unheeding than any beast.

Corbulo grabbed the first that closed with him by the tunic. He lifted the man to eye level, ignoring the other attacks. His prisoner scrabbled at him, spitting, gagging on his own fury. Corbulo looked into the mortal’s eyes. Was there anything familiar in this madness? Because he hoped, to the core of his soul, that there was not, he forced himself to look hard. There was nothing left of the individual. The thing he held was a flesh automaton. The body was a vehicle for wrath, and that was all. Corbulo hadn’t expected to see any echo of the Black Rage. Perhaps there were some similarities with the Red Thirst. They were surface ones, though.

‘We have nothing to learn from you,’ Corbulo said to the wretch, and prayed that he spoke the truth. He hurled the man to the ground. He acknowledged the others now, mobbing him, trying to kill him with their numbers and their hate. He brought Heaven’s Teeth down and swept the chainsword in an arc. Heads flew, their faces frozen in their final snarls.

He cut through the wrathful with every step. He continued his examination. He kept looking for meaning. He saw none, unless that absence was itself meaningful. He didn’t stop until the tanks were ready.

Corbulo approached the lead vehicle. It was a Baal Predator, and its name stopped him cold. It was the Phlegethon. It had last seen action on Pallevon. It was named for this world, where the Blood Angels had fought once before, so many thousands of years ago. They had brought Phlegethon into compliance.

More of the pattern. More omens.

Something was approaching, but he could not see it.

He boarded the tank.

As dawn broke, smudged brown light replacing the darkness, the column moved out. It moved fast. And as it neared the Mordians’ position, the air attack began.

Two formations. On the ground the tanks and our brothers on foot make for the besieged Iron Guard. From above we take the war to the enemy strongpoint. The Stormravens Bloodthorn, Cruentus and Grail of War carry the Death Company. We are thirty. In my squad is Quirinus, the latest of the fallen. The great Reclusiarch, his horror of Mephiston such that he embraced the Black Rage when it fell on him. Corbulo sees hope in his fall. He sees the hint of choice. I do not. Quirinus was weak. And he was doomed.

As are we all, our crimson armour now black as our fate. We are the doomed, and we bring doom. The side doors of the Bloodthorn are open. Wind tears through the interior of the gunship. It carries smoke, blood, the call of war. At a moment’s notice, we will attack. On the right flank of our squadron are three Thunderhawks. Castigon is aboard the Primarch’s Wings.

The squadrons come in low, through dense smoke. The hive is burning. Before its gates are the Traitors. They do not have many tanks. Two Predators face west, supported by two Rhinos. Blood Disciples form a line behind them. They guard a mound of wreckage. Atop it, a human gesticulates. His movements seize my attention. The black web at the edge of my vision convulses. The field swims red. Rage speaks to rage. The man is still a distant insect, but his gestures resonate as if made by a Titan. Each one is a jab and a goad.

flicker strobe blur

He is a preacher…

black red black red black red

No…

burning ramparts of Terra, falling Angel, the cries of absolute loss

He is a prophet.

Around me, the brothers of the Death Company shout. They are unshackled and armed. They could tear the Bloodthorn apart in an instant. But they follow me, their Chaplain. Their guardian. Their comrade in the hell of blood memory. They listen because we share a reality. As battle nears, this remembered war becomes insistent for me. It begins to displace the one perceived by the other Blood Angels, the ones who still walk in the light of hope.

But this man. He has been in my sight for seconds. I can feel his power. So does the mob. The currents below us are in response to his gestures. The effects are more pronounced closest to him, where he can be seen and heard. He pulls his arms in, and the people rush forward. He thrusts outward, and the flock storms to the west. They are his puppets. My brothers and I feel the yank of the strings too.

Yet his movements are angular, jagged. He too is pulled. He is slave to another’s will.

‘Brother-captain,’ I vox. Speaking to this reality is difficult. ‘The preaching mortal. He is the primary threat. Target him.’

No response.

The Bloodthorn dips. The loss of altitude is sudden. Our flight weaves for no reason. Except in answer to the gestures of the preacher. ‘Brother Orias?’ I vox to the pilot. Silence. I shout his name again.

‘Yes, Chaplain,’ Orias answers. There is a rasp in his breath. The Bloodthorn stabilises.

That mortal affects us all. The possibility that he might plunge the entirety of the Fourth into the illusion of the Death Company occurs to me. The thought fills me with horror.

I vox to the whole squadron. I repeat the names of pilots and of Castigon. I am calling them to the real. The irony is dark, and we are seconds from disaster. The other gunships are flying erratically. The Cruentus veers towards us. Orias pulls us up. We can avoid collision, but the Cruentus is angling towards the ground. It will hit at full speed.

The Blood Disciples fire on us. The cannons of the Predators flash. Rockets streak our way. A squadron of three enemy Thunderhawks rises from behind the gates of Profundis.

‘Hear me!’ I command, rage countering rage.

I am heard. Reality falls over the squadron again. Gunships evade and return fire. The Cruentus is not fast enough. A rocket strikes its starboard wing. The ship veers. Its engines scream. Trailing smoke, it drops lower, but straightens.

Our rockets and autocannon shells strike the enemy positions. Our accuracy has been compromised while we struggle to free ourselves of the net cast by the preacher’s mesmerising incantation. Scores of humans die in the blasts. A Rhino erupts in flame, but the Traitor at its turret keeps firing.

The mortal on his throne of wreckage exults. He gestures. He commands the flight of the Traitor gunships. They ignore us, and fly west, towards the Iron Guard.

Through the breaking black red black red black red storm in my vision and my mind, a thought clamours for attention: what mortal is this who commands Space Marines?

Castigon speaks. Strain in his voice, but clear. ‘Chaplain Lemartes, intercept those gunships.’

Our squadrons split up. The Thunderhawks curve around for a second attack run. The Stormravens roar towards the enemy.

The shouting of my brothers is deafening. They know battle is here. They cry for vengeance and honour. They will save Terra. They will avenge the Angel. Each is lost in his own nightmare of the past. I am with them all. And we are together. And we know whom to strike. We are the Blood Angels who have lost everything. We are a horror of war.

Our flight angles away from the Blood Disciples’ base. The prophet recedes from view. His grip weakens. Orias is on the vox with the other pilots. The Bloodthorn’s course is strong and true.

The Stormravens are faster than the Thunderhawks. We converge with the enemy squadron at a point midway across the plain. The insects struggle below us. They reach up in frustrated anger. They would pull us from the sky.

Now.

‘For Sanguinius!’ I shout. My brothers roar back.

I haul back and lean out the side door. Wind and smoke storm through the compartment. The gunships have set the sky aflame. They streak through the filthy atmosphere for each other. My ears fill with the chorus of roars: engines, guns, explosions and the rush of air.

Orias opens up against the lead Thunderhawk with the Bloodthorn’s assault cannons.

Jump packs ignite as we leap.

From all three Stormravens, furies clad in night streak from the side doors. The enemy Thunderhawks cannot outrun and cannot evade. They return fire, maintain their course towards the Iron Guard, and unleash their own assault troops.

We clash in the air.

Red fills my vision.

The wars of the present and past become one.

On the ground, the Blood Angels rolled over and through the wrathful. The Baal Predators were at the head of the column. Their flamestorm cannons turned the mob into a sea of fire. The siege shields scraped the dead, the burning and the struggling from the ground. Soon they were pushing forward mounds of smouldering corpses. Corbulo rode in the open hatch of the Phlegethon. He watched the tank turn the people of the world in whose name it had been baptised into ash and dust. He didn’t see war. He saw a needed extinction. There was no salvation for the infected. If the southern continent of Phlegethon were not still communicating, and if the Iron Guard weren’t bogged down, he would have argued in favour of Exterminatus.

As the Phlegethon approached the 237th Regiment, Corbulo heard the exchange of fire. The Mordians were besieged. The mob surrounded them on all sides. Many of the wrathful here wore the uniform of the defence militia, and rained las-fire on the Guard. To the east, at the furthest point that the regiment had advanced, squads of the Blood Disciples were grinding their way through the Mordians.

The Iron Guard had been hit hard by the Traitors. If the Blood Disciples had not divided their force, more intent on holding on to their position at the gates, Corbulo thought the regiment might already be lost. Much of the heavy armour had been destroyed. Caught in the open, the Mordians had reacted well. They had turned their wounds into a stronghold. Burned and smashed vehicles formed a wall around their position. The barrier was a tangle of agonised metal. The tanks that were still intact pushed between the gaps and blasted the enemy. If they were destroyed, they would still serve in death. The wall was an act of battlefield improvisation that impressed Corbulo. Its creation would have required a miraculous combination of a commander’s inspiration and the crew’s skill to manoeuvre into the needed positions even as the worst was happening.

The Blood Angels came in at the south-eastern point of the wall. The Blood Disciples did not turn from their attack until the last moment. They were all assault troops. Their jump packs took them over the wall and into the midst of the Iron Guard, and then out again. Hit and run, again and again. Corbulo counted twenty Traitors. Twenty against thousands. They would have been enough.

But not now.

‘Warriors of Mordian!’ Sergeant Gamigin vox-cast from inside the Phlegethon. ‘You have fought well. You have held the enemy. Now we bring the reckoning!’

There was no cheer from the Mordians. Such an expression was not in their nature. Instead, there was a surge of fire directed at the Blood Disciples. Pressed to the limit, the Iron Guard rallied, and showed their gratitude by fighting still harder.

Assault cannons and storm bolter turrets on the Predators and Land Raiders reached out for the Blood Disciples. The vehicles slowed, letting the tactical squads move forward and add their bolters to the barrage. The tank gunners held back from using the lascannons, which would have destroyed the Iron Guard defences. The Blood Disciples were fast, changing the arc of their assaults to close with the column. The hail of shells hit them. Two vanished, struck full by salvoes of assault cannon shells, their jump packs detonating. Others were wounded, landing awkwardly a short distance from the column. The rest, their own bolters spitting shells, came down behind the lead tanks.

One landed on the rear of the Phlegethon. Corbulo leapt out of the hatch as bolter shells stitched their way up the centre of the tank. He fired back with his bolt pistol. He hit the Traitor in the chest plate. Armour smoking, the Disciple staggered back a step, then charged forward, firing again. Corbulo crouched low. Shells whistled over his head. He lunged with Heaven’s Teeth. The blade plunged into the Disciple’s damaged armour. The sword growled, teeth cutting through ceramite to punish the flesh. The Traitor tried to pull free. The chainblade had him. Corbulo pushed harder, ground through carapace and bone. The Disciple fired his bolter, tried to bring it around to Corbulo’s face. The Sanguinary Priest smashed his arm away and drove the sword home to the Disciple’s hearts.

Gunfire in the midst of the column. The Blood Disciples engaged long enough to change the focus of the battle, then jumped out again. They lost three more.

Corbulo heard the roar of gunships. They distracted us, he thought. They held us still.

Thunderhawks closed in over the mud plain. But Blood Angels Stormravens were on an intercept course. Jump-packed warriors shot out of both squadrons of gunships.

The cannons of the battle tanks swivelled. Turrets were already firing.

A perfect convergence of foes.

But then, on the other side of the plain, another event. Massive. Terrible.

It seized Corbulo’s gaze. It filled him with horror.

Khevrak stood with his brothers at the foot of the hill of wreckage. Above him, the Prophet of Blood raged with truth. The sounds coming from his throat were not words. They were an invocation, and they were much more than that. They were the will of the Blood God speaking directly to the souls of the faithful, and they were the worship of his fury given a form more true than any hymn. They were wrath carved out of air. There was no meaning, no inadequacy of language to betray the force and the purity. Even as his blood boiled with the intensity of sublime rage, and his mind turned molten with the anticipation of perfect violence, Khevrak also mourned. This was what he and his brothers had lost centuries ago when the Emperor’s Wolves Eighth Company had completed their final task for the false god. This was what they could have had. Their journey to transcendence had been delayed by their great error.

But they had paid their penance. Their redemption was at hand. The Prophet was weaving a great work. The madness of hundreds of millions was its material. The Prophet’s cries built and built, his throat surpassing the human. He never drew breath now. No howls ever stopped. Layers upon layers of new ones were added. The exponential shriek would soon be greater than the sum of its millions of stolen parts.

Even then, would that be enough? Khevrak had faith it would be. But didn’t he hear his loss echoed in the cry too? The cry was without meaning, yet it was laden with enough to shatter worlds. Was it the regret of his brothers woven into the work? He did not think so. It was a greater loss yet.

He would know soon. Revelation was coming. All that was required was that the Prophet complete his work.

So he kept the bulk of his force in reserve. For the first time in the history of the warband, the Blood Disciples fought to protect. This weak vessel must not be harmed. The crime of their birth must not be repeated. He sent enough of his strength to stop the Mordians. Now the Blood Angels, deniers of the gift of wrath, were here. They would experience revelation too. Perhaps the Blood God would redeem them as well. If not, then they would die.

The Thunderhawks flew off, drawing the focus of the battle away from the Prophet.

Soon, very soon.

‘Do you feel it, captain?’ Dhassaran asked, his voice a hiss of ecstatic fury.

‘I do, Apostle. I do.’ A barrier was about to be breached. A culmination was upon them. The mass of rage from the population of the hive, from the deaths in the conflagrations in the hive itself, and from the waging of the war, reached critical mass.

Above, Blood Angels Thunderhawks were closing in. Their first run had done little. Khevrak had seen their flight disrupted by the will of the Prophet. The second was coming in hard and fast. ‘Take them down!’ he ordered.

And then he felt it. The breach.

‘No need!’ Dhassaran said, and the power of the moment tore a sound from the Dark Apostle that was a bellow of laughter and a howl of fulfilled rage.

Khevrak joined him. So did all his Disciples. They had moved beyond redemption.

This was rapture.

A short distance beyond their defensive perimeter, the land answered the Prophet’s sermon. It shook. It cracked. It tore itself open. And the miracle of the Blood Disciples’ birth returned.

CHAPTER FOUR

THE PILLAR

‘Rockets to that mound of rubble,’ Castigon ordered as the squadron wheeled around to begin the attack. ‘Do not look at that mortal. Acknowledge.’

The pilots of the other Thunderhawks confirmed. Good. Lemartes was right. That small figure was the greatest threat. In the cockpit beside Agares, Castigon averted his gaze from the man’s unholy dance. It took a great effort. The pull of those gestures was massive. Castigon was fighting the gravitational tug of a spiritual black hole.

‘Fly true, brother,’ he said to Agares.

‘I will, captain.’ Agares spoke with the same strain Castigon felt in his own voice.

Is this, he wondered, what every second of consciousness is like for Lemartes?

‘Anger wants to take us,’ he said over the company vox, speaking to all and to himself. ‘Do not let it. Remember that we are more than our rage.’

The squadron’s flight was true.

Reality stumbled. The ground between the gunships and the target split. People fell into the widening crevasse. The densely packed mob around it began to swirl. The movement became a vortex. Within seconds, there was a spin of thousands, moving at whirlwind speeds. The vortex contracted even as it captured more and more and more bodies. They flew. They formed a tornado of flesh. It shot up from the ground, ten metres high, twenty, fifty. Agares banked the Thunderhawk hard. The gunship shook. It resisted his commands and vectored back towards the funnel.

A hundred metres high now, and still contracting.

‘Shoot it,’ Castigon ordered.

Agares fired. All the gunships did. Thunderhawk cannons, hellstrike missiles, lascannons and heavy bolters poured their fury into the monstrous wonder. Perhaps they completed the horror. Perhaps the crushing density of the contraction was enough. No matter the reason, the flesh vanished. The bodies burst. Blood exploded from the core of the twister. It raced to the base and to its full height.

Twisting, roaring, a pillar of blood reached for the sky. The movements of its length were sinuous. It bent and straightened. It was the dance of the prophet enacted at the highest level. It was eruption and storm and call.

It spun out spiral arms of blood. They fell on the mob. They lashed against the squadron.

Crimson slammed into the Primarch’s Wings’ canopy. The armourglass shattered. The blood fell on Castigon and Agares.

The gunship fell, spinning.

Castigon didn’t notice. For him, there was only the Thirst.

I am a spear. I am justice. I am these things because I am rage. My flight is a meteor streak from the Bloodthorn. My focus on the target is unwavering. The Blood Disciples Thunderhawk is the centre of my sight and my reality. Around it, the worlds interleave. I am on Phlegethon, and on Terra. I am in the shadow of Hive Profundis, and of the Imperial Palace. Time flickers back and forth over ten thousand years. I am in one era, then the other, both, neither.

The jagged black, the pulsing crimson.

Reality is broken. It is lies. All that matters is my target. What must die is clear. My enemy is the enemy of the Emperor, the betrayer of the Angel and his promise. The red and the black obscure all that is not my prey. All that will not fall to my rage.

The Bloodthorn is higher than the nearest Thunderhawk when I leap. As I descend, a Blood Disciple rises to confront me. I fly with bolt pistol in my right hand. My left holds the Blood Crozius. In the uncertain wavering of time, the relic is my great anchor. It is solid. It existed ten thousand years ago as truly as it does now. It glowed scarlet when it was wielded by the first High Chaplain of the Blood Angels. It glows for me now. It killed then. It kills now.

The Traitor thinks to stop me. I do not alter my flight. I swing the Blood Crozius as we collide. The winged head of the Crozius has a blunt edge. It is no scythe. Yet I cut through the enemy’s gorget, severing his head at a stroke. The body tumbles away, its jump pack sending it on an uncontrolled flight.

My line is as straight as before. It takes me to the open side door of the Thunderhawk.

There are still three Blood Disciples aboard.

Blurring. Superimposition. Not Blood Disciples. Sons of Horus. The eye of ultimate betrayal emblazoned on the cuirass of their armour.

I descend upon them as they prepare to leap. I collide with one with enough force to knock him across the troop hold and out the open door on the other side. The other two take a fatal moment to react. I swing the Crozius down on the helmet of the Traitor – Son of Horus/Blood Disciple/all Traitors/any Traitor – to my right. Crackle and flare of power. Ceramite parts. I sink the head of my weapon deep into his skull. His legs collapse.

Grind of teeth behind me. I duck and whirl. The chainaxe passes over my head. I shoot up. A bolt shell smashes the shaft of the axe. The Traitor brings what is left down on me, using his mass and speed as a weapon. The blow jars me. The temerity outrages me. I yank the Blood Crozius from the head of the fallen Traitor and slam it into the other’s chest. His armour resists, but the force of the impact rocks him back on his heels. I hit him again, and again, cracking armour and bone. Red behind my eyes, and red flashing in the gunship’s hold. Anger within and anger without. The Crozius is sacred rage incarnate. The spirit of our Chapter (Legion) given shape. The icon of faith that is nothing but destruction. The Traitor blocks one of my blows. I fire multiple bolt shells, point-blank, into the broken armour.

I turn from the body just as the Traitor I had hurled from the gunship returns. His landing is awkward. He had to arrest his fall and catch up with the Thunderhawk. I turn his achievement to ash. I meet his stumble with a strike to the shoulder, and the base of his neck. The pauldron shatters. He smashes the side of my helmet with his bolter. My head rings.

red red red redredredred

I hit him again. The Blood Crozius’ power is my rage itself. They entwine. The head goes deep. I haul low, forcing him down, severing the tendons to his right arm. He manages to shoot with his left. I feel shells hit my armour. They are irrelevant. I raise the Crozius again. I am yelling, invoking the names of the Emperor and Sanguinius, cursing the Traitors and all their works. I smash my enemy’s spine. He still lives, but cannot move. I fire into his jump pack until the promethium sprays in the troop hold, and then once more, igniting the fuel.

I stride through the flames to the cockpit. I tear the door open. The pilot turns his head. I fire my bolt pistol into his helmet until his skull and the treachery within it are splattered across the flight controls and the canopy. The Thunderhawk’s nose dips into a steep dive. I throw the corpse aside, take its place, and arrest the fall. I am no pilot, but I know enough to enact my will. Fury is my inspiration. The pain of the Angel’s fall calls for the greatest retribution.

I bank the Thunderhawk towards its starboard companion. I unleash the full complement of missiles.

I leave the cockpit and jump from the gunship. I rise above the disaster I have caused. The Thunderhawk I targeted is a ball of flame, still in flight but dropping. It is shooting back at the first. The third gunship has turned towards the fray. It is firing at both. Around and above the Thunderhawks, the air is filled with smaller clashes. Blood Disciples and the Death Company ride the flames of the jump packs. Two rages struggle. Ours is the greater.

In their minds, my brothers fight for the Imperium at its most desperate hour, and they fight with the moment of our greatest wound eternally fresh. They strike with no thought of defence, no thought of survival. The Blood Disciples are here to achieve a purpose. We are here simply to exterminate them. Our martyrs streak into the teeth of enemy fire. Injuries mean nothing. They hammer the foe with bolter fire, and with the impact of their own bodies. Blood Angels and Traitors fall from the sky, locked in mortal struggle. Some rise again, climbing through smoke and fire to seek the advantage of height. The advantage is of more importance to the Blood Disciples. We outnumber them. Our fury surpasses theirs. My brothers are dying, but we are tearing the enemy to pieces.

Two of the enemy Thunderhawks fall to earth. Their fiery ends immolate hundreds of the wrathful, but I do not hear the explosions. They are drowned out by a greater sound behind me. The roar of a terminal wind.

I land in the midst of my scorched earth. I turn to face the roar.

It is blood. A surging, twisting column rises to challenge the height of Hive Profundis. It pierces the cloud cover. The sky tints red. Tiny objects in its vicinity are falling to the ground. Our Thunderhawks.

The pillar of blood resonates with the red of my vision. It stands apart from time. The world shifts, blurs, melts. Eras compete for my belief. I slip deeper and deeper into the Black Rage. I cannot trust belief. But I do not care. I soar on wrath.

Submerge in it.

When am I?

Back and forth, red and black, Terra and Phlegethon.

Irrelevant.

Who am I fighting?

Treason.

The solid things: the presence of enemies, my brothers in black, and the blood.

I have a link to the pillar. If I enter it, I am damned. I will not, then. Let it be the monument to all rage.

And let me be all rage.

I do not watch the Thunderhawks hit the ground. The Traitors are closer.

With our first clash, we have stopped their advance. Now on either side we rise to the skies again, converging our strength. I call to my brothers. The Death Company unites to kill the Traitors of all eras.

The dark miracle occurred. The priorities of the mission changed. Corbulo saw the fall of the gunships. He felt the soul-tug of the pillar of blood. He felt a dangerous thirst. The closer he or any Blood Angel came to that vortex, the more dangerous it would be. And he had just seen thirty battle-brothers of Fourth Company, including the captain, brought down.

Just to the east, the Blood Disciples fought the Death Company. The Stormravens engaged the last of the enemy’s Thunderhawks. The Traitors had been drawn from the Iron Guard. They were held, and they were being bloodied.

Corbulo dropped into the interior of the Phlegethon. ‘Sergeant Gamigin,’ he said, ‘you have seen?’

The sergeant nodded, his eyes haunted. ‘Our captain needs us.’

‘Agreed. You should speak to the commander of the Iron Guard. The Death Company has its fill of enemies. Best to keep it that way.’

Gamigin understood. He raised Reinecker on the vox. ‘Colonel,’ he said, ‘we are moving to provide assistance closer to the gates. Until we return, it is imperative that you hold your position.’

‘You will fight all our battles for us?’ the colonel’s voice crackled back.

‘We intend no such thing. But you must not interfere with the engagement currently under way. Please acknowledge.’

There was a pause. ‘Acknowledged.’

Gamigin met Corbulo’s gaze. ‘Will he listen?’

‘May the Emperor grant that he does.’

We are the black. We are the rage. Our formations are loose. Provisional. So are the enemy’s. We fight one-on-one, and in groups of three. We ride fire to the skies, each seeking the advantage of height.

The blur.

Nothing but the blur.

Terra, this is…

No…

Yes…

Terra.

Blur.

The enemy, my brothers, the blood, the fury.

Treason. No greater treason. The most trusted of brothers destroying the greatest of dreams.

Meet it with the greatest of rage.

The Angel is with us. I am Sanguinius. The Angel is falling, falling, fallen.

Blood. They have taken the most glorious blood. Tear them apart. Make them pay with blood in unending torrents. Turn the world to blood.

Blood touches the sky. Blood pierces the sky.

The blood is rage.

The blood is everything.

The blood of everything.

The enemy dares to fight. He dares to resist judgement. My brothers roar their outrage.

The vox explodes with anger. Curses in High Gothic. Vengeance promised. The death of Horus is coming.

There are other howls, too, beyond words.

A distant echo wails that we are mad, that nothing but the struggle itself is real. Whose cry is this?

No one’s.

Four Traitors converge on me as I descend from a jump. The armour shifts colour schemes. Their identity is fluid (Disciples Sons Children Alpha Night Iron) and solid (Traitors). I empty my bolt pistol’s clip at one as he climbs. I blast through his gorget and turn his throat to a void. He rises past me, his jump pack carrying his corpse on one last arc.

A second grapples with me as I maglock the pistol. We hit the ground like a bomb, our grip on each other unbroken. We crush mortals (heretics) beneath us. Their blood splashes up our boots. We trade blows, Blood Crozius against chainsword. I am wounded. I don’t know where. The runes on my lenses are smears. I sense only the fact of the outrage as a fuel for rage.

I shatter the chainblade with the Blood Crozius. He stumbles, arms extended. I sever the right one at the elbow. But his two brothers are upon me now. Impact of bolter shell against my right flank. Grind of a combi-bolter’s blade against my left.

I snarl, lash out to my right. The Crozius bites through his lenses. And now two of my brothers have joined us.

And more of the enemy.

A gathering of rage. A clenched fist of war.

Blinded by rage, I have no body. I am violence itself. It speaks through my throat. I am preaching to my brothers though I have no thought to the words. I strike and strike and strike. Individual foes vanish. They become a single abstraction. I will rend its flesh. My armour is the white bone on night, it is death, and I am death. A brittle resistance. It is bone. I pull it apart. A soft resistance. Organs and vitae. Ripped apart.

Covered in blood I cannot drink. I taste its smell.

It is more fuel.

My brothers in night, in vengeance. We kill without restraint.

Without reason.

Without end.

Reinecker climbed the wreckage that had been Guardian of Kulth. The north, south and west walls of the Iron Guards’ position were still under siege by the mob, but holding it off was not difficult now that the pressure from the east had been relieved. He looked that way now. The pillar of blood drew his eyes and repulsed them. There was nothing in his faith or knowledge that could explain it. It was a violation of both. The Emperor’s galaxy did not permit such a thing. But it was there, a wound in the world, and to any soul that gazed upon it. He looked at where it disappeared though the clouds. He wondered how much higher it went, and he was scared to know.

‘What is that, Preacher Auberlen?’ he asked the man who had accompanied him to the Guardian.

The Ministorum priest had taken only a short look at the pillar before turning away. He had his back against the Chimera. His lined, sharp features had been, for as long as Reinecker had known him, as inflexible as dogma, as unchanging as bronze. Now they seemed brittle. ‘That is not what it appears to be, colonel,’ Auberlen said. His voice sounded thin. There was no authority of religious command.

‘I am very glad to hear it,’ Reinecker said. ‘But what is it, then?’

‘That is not for us to say.’

‘It is for you!’

‘It is an illusion,’ Auberlen said. He gathered his robes as if he were tightening the hold of his faith around his soul. ‘If you’ll excuse me, colonel, I should see to the spiritual strength of the company.’ He clutched his rosarius hard enough that blood dripped from his palm. He walked away.

An illusion? Reinecker thought. He bit back his retort. He wanted to chase after the priest and shake him. He wanted to demand how he planned to perform his duties when he was guilty of such fundamental evasion. He restrained himself. Anger now helped nothing. And the anger came so easily.

The anger. It existed on Phlegethon like the wind. It was more than an emotion, and more than a plague. He didn’t know how such a thing was possible, either. And because it wasn’t, he told himself that he was mistaken. The temper that he was holding in on a short leash was understandable. It was a result of the reverses his regiment had experienced. That was all.

He turned his face from the pillar. He would avoid the sight of one supreme blasphemy, and deny the existence of others. That, he knew, was the path of his duty.

But the path couldn’t stop there. The Blood Angels had ordered him not to interfere with the fight against the Traitor Space Marines. He chafed at the presumption of that command, as if the Iron Guard were serfs of the Adeptus Astartes. He watched the struggle. The Blood Angels fought with a savagery that took him aback. It was out of character from what little experience he had had fighting alongside that Chapter. There was a nobility to the Blood Angels, and a pride, he believed, that was not so far removed from the Iron Guard’s own sense of self and honour. But these warriors, in black rather than red, were even more brutal than the enemy. They were predators, tearing the foe to pieces. Some of their roars reached his ears, but he couldn’t make out the words. He wasn’t entirely sure there were any.

One Blood Angel was central to the fray. He appeared to be in command, though Reinecker didn’t know how there could be leadership in that maelstrom of violence. His helmet bore the skull that the colonel knew to be the emblem of a Space Marine Chaplain. But the emblem extended to the rest of the armour. The arms, legs, and torso bore the design of bones as well. Reinecker kept seeing a figure of Death itself loose on the battlefield. A skeleton surrounded by an aura as massive as night.

Movement at his shoulder. Commissar Fasza Stromberg had joined him. She gazed for a moment at the pillar of blood, then turned away from it as resolutely as he had.

‘How is morale?’ Reinecker asked her.

‘Better than it was. Worse than it could be. What are your orders, colonel?’

Mine? Or the ones I’ve been given? he thought. He took in the full picture of the battlefield. The Blood Angels column was moving to assist the downed gunships near the pillar. The Traitors who had been besieging the regiment were being taken apart by the squads in black, and the fight had moved slightly south of the Mordians’ position. Reinecker realised he had a clear run straight to the gates of Hive Profundis.

‘We attack,’ he said. He would not interfere with the skirmish before him. The regiment would drive past it, smashing through the mob. He still had enough heavy armour to challenge what the Traitors had stationed at the wall. He had no illusions about a full breakthrough into the city, but with the Blood Angels armour that close…

The Adeptus Astartes acting in support of the Astra Militarum. That would be something for morale. That would be something for the history of the regiment. That would be something for glory.

‘We attack,’ he said again.

The psychic undertow grew stronger as the armoured column drew closer to the pillar of blood. The daemonic wonder was fountain, and it was tower, and it was serpent. Its spin generated a constant wind. The sound was a hollow roar through a Titan’s war-horn. It was a call of rage, never spent, eternally building. Its shadow fell over the soul of every Blood Angel. Periodically, it threw out a stream of blood that reached over the plain to fall in a narrow band of crimson rain.

‘Do not come into contact with the blood,’ Corbulo voxed. He didn’t know if that had been the cause of the gunships’ fall or not. He thought it might be. The spiritual peril of the pillar was extreme.

The Thunderhawks had come down over a relatively small area. There was that small mercy, Corbulo thought. The pilots had retained that much control. The mercies stopped there. Two of the gunships were in flames. The Primarch’s Wings was still intact, its nose crumpled by impact. The Phlegethon made for it first. The column split up into three, a group of vehicles and squads heading for each crash site. Gamigin had nominal command, but the circumstances were perilous at a level that touched directly to Corbulo’s authority. They all felt it. What the Blood Disciples had unleashed was far more dangerous than they were.

Fires had spread over the region of the impacts. There was little vegetation. What burned was the bodies of the wrathful. While they lived, they ran shrieking, and brought the flames to others, a real fire consuming the one that burned inside their hearts and minds. There were corpses everywhere, but even more of the frenzied population rushed to the fallen gunships. The tanks drove over them. The devastator squads marched beside the vehicles and purged the land ahead with heavy bolters and heavy flamers.

As they reached the Primarch’s Wings, Corbulo saw Castigon and several battle-brothers fighting the mob. His relief was short-lived. Castigon and the others were killing for the sake of killing. There was nothing these people with their crude weapons could do to a Space Marine. The captain was engaged in slaughter. Corbulo saw him grab a mortal by the neck and rip his throat out. A torrent of blood sprayed into Castigon’s face, and he drank it down, snarling. He threw the corpse aside, cut another mortal in half with his chainsword, and waded deeper and deeper into the sea of vitae.

The Red Thirst. The other curse, the other madness. Like the Black Rage, it ended only in atrocity. The Rage, though, was the perversion of the nobility of the Chapter. It sprang from the genetic memory of betrayal and the loss of the finest of them all. The Thirst was the expression of the worst of the Blood Angels’ nature. It was the shame. Lemartes and the Death Company inspired horror, pity and grief. But also honour. Grandeur. They embodied heroism and self-sacrifice even when reason had departed.

Corbulo saw only tragedy and waste in what had taken Castigon. He and the others had become savage. Animals.

Corbulo jumped down from the Phlegethon. He waded through the mortals, killing them as he walked, but careful to keep his actions cool, impassive. ‘Brothers,’ he voxed. ‘Calm is our greatest weapon. The symbol of our peril towers above us. Restraint is our shield, and the salvation of our afflicted brothers.’

He closed with Castigon while the rest of the squads worked to overpower and subdue the other sufferers of the Thirst. He maglocked his bolt pistol and held his right hand out to the captain. He raised what he had in his left: the Red Grail. It had held Sanguinius’ blood. It was the direct link to everything the Blood Angels had once been. It glowed with a red as deep and fierce as the monstrosity that roared and howled at impossible heights. But this was not the blood of hunger. It was the blood of strength. Corbulo vowed to bring all these brothers back from the red oblivion of the Thirst, but the company needed its captain first and foremost. He refused to let Phlegethon strike so hard a blow against them so early in the war.

‘Brother-captain,’ he said, ‘look upon this. This blood of our primarch was gathered for us in this chalice. Know his blessing. He guides us still. He guides you right now. Castigon, do you hear me?’

Castigon held his chainsword. Its blade, like his armour, like his face, was covered in blood. He stood knee-deep in bodies. They were barely recognisable as having been human. They were a mass of organic waste, a muck of viscera from which poked bones, hands and a lower jaw. Castigon was snarling with every breath. His eyes shone with a feral joy. Lost in the ecstasy of bloodlust, he started to lunge at Corbulo, but stopped at the sight of the Red Grail. He hesitated, the teeth of the chainsaw whirring at high speed.

Gamigin and Albinus came up behind him. Corbulo signalled for them to wait.

‘Do you hear me?’ he insisted.

Castigon stared at the Red Grail. He stopped breathing. Time was suspended. The chalice seemed to become heavier in Corbulo’s grasp, as if it now held Castigon’s soul. ‘Let the Angel guide you,’ he said to the captain.

Another heartbeat passed in the pool of stillness, surrounded by the carnivore rampage of wrath and war, towered over by the great pillar, the blood that was fuelled by the rage, the blood that fuelled the Thirst.

The suspension ended. Castigon fell to his knees. He breathed once more, and there was sentience in his eyes again. Then there was agony. He gazed at the Red Grail and said, ‘Blood of Sanguinius, forgive me.’

‘Our father understood, brother-captain,’ Corbulo said. ‘I am grateful for your return.’

Gamigin helped Castigon to the Phlegethon. Corbulo turned to the other Blood Angels caught in the Thirst. As he moved to help, the Grail before him, the volume of weapons fire intensified to the north and west. He looked, expecting to see the rest of the Blood Disciples moving to engage, now that their ritual was complete. But they had not left their position. They had ignored the Blood Angels advance, and they remained in an entirely defensive posture, still protecting their prophet.

Then the vox exploded with the cries. ‘No,’ Corbulo whispered, as if denial mattered at all.

We hurl the Traitors into the jaws of oblivion. Their every effort at retaliation dooms them to worse slaughter. Every blow they land is a spur to greater rage.

Crimson flash and obsidian cracks, strobe and vibration, intensities meeting in a single unending burst.

The world gone. The walls of the Palace a mere shadow, mist vanishing beneath the redblackredblack.

Only the enemy.

Render him formless.

Turn all into the crimson night.

Wrath mounts from paroxysm to paroxysm. No vengeance will suffice. The crimes are beyond measure. So must be retribution. I cannot kill with enough violence.

Because rage has no peak. There is always more. Always another level of fury. The tower rises to the infinite.

The pillar of blood, vertical sinuosity, a wound in my vision. Disrupting the perfection of the storm. But embodying the storm.

Energy, conception, abstraction, embodiment.

Rage and fuel of rage.

Hunger.

My universe is the next blow. My soul is my enemy’s death. My brothers and I rise in the air. I know we do so. Where or how high is insignificant. The leaps take us to the throat of the foe. I see all that is necessary. The route to the kill.

My brothers are on Terra. They call names dead ten thousand years. They answer to those names. I am/am not with them. I have left Phlegethon. The name is a faint memory. Lost to history yet to come. Terra is a smear, a fragile real.

Retribution is all that matters.

The enactment of rage.

I am shouting. I hear some of my words. I hear sounds that are not words. They are the hymn of the wrath. They bind my brothers to me. I hear them in all the levels of reality. The registers of delusion. So they hear me. Sermon, rage and orders are one. The Death Company attacks with the precision of madness.

The enemy vanishes.

Have we killed them all? The Black Rage burns unslaked.

A faint rumble through the huge roar of my blood. Clanking of treads. The hulking of shadows. They gather substance as my fury turns their way. The Traitors are bringing their heavy armour to bear.

Protect the walls! End the siege!

We fall on the Traitors. Their numbers have grown. An endless supply to kill. We deliver justice. We summon blood.

Blood everywhere.

We tear the Traitors’ bodies to shreds.

A voice is calling to me. Small, distant. Desperate for my attention. It might be mine. I ignore it.

The Traitors die easily.

So easily.

The 237th was almost level with the conflict when the Traitor Space Marines retreated. What was left of them. The black-clad Blood Angels had hurt them badly. Reinecker guessed fewer than half of the enemy’s contingent was returning to base.

He was riding in Wall of Discipline, one of four surviving Chimeras. As a mobile command vehicle, it had nothing except armour and a vox. It would do. The entire regiment would do. Only a third of the heavy armour remained. The infantry had been brutalised, but they were Mordians, and they had numbers enough to count.

Still the mob was everywhere. The millions that would never be exhausted until the source of the plague was isolated and purged. Because they were facing a plague, Reinecker thought, averting gaze and mind from the pillar of blood. A plague. He would not think of any other possibilities.

Glory would stop the clamour of the dark. Glory would help dim the sight of the pillar. For him, for his troops, for the Imperium, this march was necessary.

Hellhounds to the fore again, burning the wrathful. The mob was thinner here. No need for the Wyverns. Another thousand metres, and his cannons would be in range of the Traitors’ base. He would open with a massive barrage. He would widen the column, unleash every Leman Russ and Wyvern he had left.

All this went through Reinecker’s mind as he saw the Traitors retreat. The front of the column drew abreast of the Blood Angels squads. The Adeptus Astartes launched upwards once more.

Towards the Mordians.

Reinecker frowned. He couldn’t process what he was seeing. The angle of the jump made no sense. Why weren’t they pursuing the Traitors?

Why were they shooting?

Bolter shells shrieked past his head on a diagonal path to the infantry. Cries from behind. The sounds of running boots, attempts at evasion, and the spread of confusion as soldiers collided with the mob.

The Blood Angels were still in the air when the grenades hit. Kraks thrown with inhuman exactness. They landed just in front of their targets. Their shaped charges blasted upwards as the tanks rolled over them. The explosions punched through armour and ripped treads from their wheels. The tanks slewed to stops, their hulls colliding. Two grenades hit Wall of Discipline. It shook violently, tried to grind itself into the earth. It threw Reinecker out of the hatch. He landed hard, knocking the breath from his lungs. He struggled to his feet before he was trampled.

The Blood Angel with bone iconography armour stood on the roof of the Chimera. He threw a grenade through the hatch, then fired his jump pack for another short boost. He came down on a Leman Russ. He swung his crozius and decapitated the heavy-bolter gunner. He yanked the body free, fired a volley from his bolt pistol into the interior, and then jumped into the infantry. His brothers followed him. They were a wave of darkness. They disabled every vehicle in their path, slaughtered each crew, and moved on. They were fast, unstoppable, and more terrifying by far than the Traitors.

They were monsters.

The voices from their helmet speakers were rasping, hate-filled howls. Reinecker heard words, but he could not understand them. He recognised a few as High Gothic. The words were fragments of bone in a swamp of inarticulate rage. They fell on the infantry and their actions expressed the wrath that words could not. The Mordians defended themselves, but there was no defence against death itself. Las-fire scarred ceramite. A frag grenade landed at the feet of the dark leader. The explosion killed three members of the Iron Guard, and enraged the Blood Angel still further. He swung his crozius like a pendulum, severing spines. He had maglocked his pistol to his thigh, and with his right hand, he punched through skulls, grabbed throats and ripped them out. As he killed, he ranted. He was no more coherent than the others, but there was a consistency of tone to his ravings, and a distinct rhythm. He was roaring a sermon, Reinecker realised. He was judging the Mordians. He was punishing them.

An inexplicable guilt joined Reinecker’s horror.

He had landed to the side of the column, out of the way of the advance of the Blood Angels. He pulled away from the blows of the mob, firing into the masses with his laspistol, and ran alongside the killing machines. He called to them. He pleaded with them. And while he pleaded, he did not shoot. If he could make them hear. If he could make them stop.

He failed. They moved down the regiment, and turned the hard ground into a mire of blood. Reinecker surrendered all hope of reasoning with the monsters. He joined his men in futility and ran into the confused throng of his troops. He aimed his laspistol at the Chaplain and pulled the trigger. ‘Fire!’ he shouted. ‘Open fire! Take them down!’

He had no vox. His own voice was drowned out by the battle and the amplified raging of the Blood Angels. No one could hear his orders. No matter. The Mordian Iron Guard was under attack, and it responded. The few tanks that were left trained their guns on Space Marines. Reinecker ducked as he heard the chatter of heavy-bolter fire. One of the Blood Angels was caught in a crossfire of shells from Leman Russ tanks on either side of the column. He stumbled. The tank on the south flank, nearest Reinecker, fired its cannon, heedless of the density of the melee. The shell exploded against the Space Marine. It blew a hole in his armour and punched through his chest, leaving a smoking void. The blast disintegrated the troopers nearest the Blood Angel.

It robbed them of mere seconds of life.

The tanks didn’t last much longer. The other Blood Angels took them out before the echoes of the cannon had faded.

Then the monsters showed Reinecker a new dimension of rage.

CHAPTER FIVE

THE VOICE

They die so easily.

Too easily.

An impression more than a thought. A passing flicker, the beat of an insect’s wings, then gone.

Not quite gone. It leaves a flaw in the uniformity of the rage. A hairline crack in the periphery of the vision. I smash two more Traitors to pulp with consecutive blows of the Blood Crozius.

Too easily.

An insistent buzz now. The crack growing longer, a jagged splinter of light. It will not be ignored.

Stop.

The buzzing would restrain me. I shout my outrage and fight harder. The Traitors dissolve before my judgement. They are nothing but weak bags of vitae. The stench of blood is thick. It coats my armour. It drips from the Crozius and my gauntlets.

Stop.

The buzzing multiplies. A choir of faint discord whispers in my ears. But Horus’ forces are still lined before me… Too small.

Too weak.

Stop.

Large shapes in the red and black. The Traitors have brought reinforcements. Terra’s plight grows. They have us surrounded. I focus on the threat, force clarity through the sheet lightning of the fury. Tanks, more powerful than the ones we have destroyed.

More familiar.

The Traitors are much larger too.

No.

It is these ones who are small.

Stop.

They surround, but they do not attack. They are still. Why don’t they attack? I don’t understand.

Think. See. Stop.

The Blood Crozius hesitates in mid-swing.

Sharp edges to the shapes. Details appear. Colours. More red, but not the red of the vengeance. What is red is solid, real, an anchor.

Armour.

It is armour. Red armour. The same as mine…

No. The red on my arm is blood. Beneath it, the ceramite is black.

What am I?

The voice growing clear, loud. It will be heard. It will be obeyed.

You are the Guardian. You have a charge. You have abandoned it.

Stop now. In the name of Sanguinius–

‘Stop!’ I thunder.

The command is to myself as well as to my brothers. My vision clears. The red and the black retreat to peripheral shimmer and flickering cracks. I am not on Terra. I am on Phlegethon. And my boots are deep in the blood of loyal soldiers of the Imperium. I am holding a man by an arm. The bones move freely beneath my grip. They are powder. The man, in a colonel’s uniform, is sagging, going into shock. I release him, and he falls to his knees. We are surrounded by the battle-brothers of Fourth Company. They have not closed with us, yet. I have been given a chance to end the unleashed madness.

My shout still reverberates. The Death Company hesitates in its massacre of the Iron Guard.

‘Brothers!’ I call. ‘The enemy retreats!’ I speak to the truth in the delusion. The phantom of the Imperial Palace hovers before my eyes. I know I am not on Terra, but I feel myself there. I speak in terms that overlap the realities of the Black Rage. ‘We have no time for mere serfs! The Angel needs us!’

My brothers-in-doom release the last of their victims. The ease of the killings makes it possible to redirect the focus of their wrath.

I look to my left, and see where we must go.

‘With me! With Sanguinius!’ With that, I lead a new march. Three Rhinos stand open to receive us. I enter the centre one, Bloodpyre. The Death Company follows. I wish I could be in all three. As if anything could ease my brothers’ journey.

The Rhinos are specialised. They have the colours of the Death Company. They are the fit transport for useful madmen. We sit on the benches, and adamantium restraints clamp down over our shoulders. We are immobilised. I speak to the Death Company over the vox. ‘We journey to further war, brothers. We will pierce the Traitors’ hearts with our blades.’

I do not lie. I never shall. Do my words sink into the tortured consciousness of my brothers? Do they give any comfort at all? Any relief from the confusion and anger created by the restraints? I choose to hope that they do. Little as it is. The Lost are raging and struggling to free themselves. The Rhino’s hull vibrates with their howls.

My fists are clenched tight around reality once more. I hold it down as the shackles hold me.

The doors close with a bang. We are driven away from the site of our butchery.

We need to retrench. A score of battle-brothers are suffering from the Red Thirst. The Iron Guard have lost all their vehicles and half their infantry. The pillar of blood has changed the face of the conflict. We must find a new strategy. But there is no shelter on the plains. There is Hive Profundis, and then nothing until Hive Corymbus. The few small communities that existed have been razed by the war. So we return to where the Blood Disciples had lain siege to the Mordians. The ground is higher there. The makeshift walls of ruined tanks are useful. Sergeant Gamigin extends the perimeter with Predators and sentries. They hold the mob at bay with fire and chainsword. The Iron Guard salvage enough tents to construct a rough medicae centre for themselves. Our wounded are of a different kind. Corbulo and Albinus help them as best they can in another Rhino.

The Death Company remains in its transports. Its cages. They are placed at the eastern end of the camp. If the enemy attacks, we will be unleashed first. The greatest danger to the base will be the means of its defence.

I do not wait in the Rhinos. I am needed elsewhere before we fight again. But my first stop is the Iron Guard medicae tent.

Silence falls when I step inside. There is no true quiet in this camp, not with the endless baying of the mob. But in this tent, all action ceases. Not a word is spoken. The Death Company is responsible for very few of the injuries here. This is because almost everyone we struck is dead. Even so, everyone here witnessed the disaster. The soldiers do not reach for their weapons. This testifies to the discipline of the Iron Guard. Their instinct must be to defend themselves from me, even though they know this would be futile. They resist the impulse and obey the order not to provoke more slaughter. I respect restraint. I know its struggle.

My weapons are maglocked to my sides. With an effort, I keep my hands open. I will make no fists while in this tent. I walk to the centre. Colonel Reinecker is seated on a stack of empty ammunition cases. His left shoulder and arm are immobilised by dressings. Given the damage I know I did, I suspect they will be amputated.

The colonel is pale, exhausted. Perhaps still in shock. Even so, he stands. We face each other as warriors.

‘Colonel Reinecker,’ I say, ‘I am Chaplain Lemartes. I regret your regiment’s losses.’

He doesn’t answer at first. I see him wrestling with his anger. He would like to lash out. My words are not soothing. They are not meant to be. They are the truth. They are necessary. Nothing more is.

Few mortals will challenge the Adeptus Astartes. But Reinecker does. ‘My regiment deserves an explanation.’

He and the other survivors bear mental wounds. The Iron Guard has been scarred. This is regrettable. It was also avoidable.

‘I have spoken with Sergeant Gamigin,’ I say. ‘You were given specific instructions not to interfere. Had you remained in position, you would not have suffered these losses.’

‘We did not interfere.’

‘You entered the zone of engagement.’ If Reinecker is going to argue with me about semantics and interpretation, then he is a worse leader than I had guessed.

‘I thought…’ he says, and hesitates.

‘No, colonel. You did not.’ He must not try my patience. It is dangerous to seek something that is lost to me forever. But he does not know. The Black Rage is the burden of the Blood Angels. It is also our secret. The witnesses to the event will wonder about it. They will speculate. But they will know nothing.

‘You humiliated my regiment!’

Pride. The man is brave, but his pride is too great. It makes him foolish. ‘No,’ I tell him. ‘We slaughtered it.’ Every trooper in the tent hears me. No, we did not humiliate the Mordians. They may think so, but they are wrong. I am humiliating their commanding officer. It is necessary. ‘There is no dishonour where there was never a chance. Your soldiers responded as well as they could have. But you led your men. You were hungry for glory. You were warned. The losses are on your head.’

I leave before he has a chance to respond. He hates me as much as he fears me now. I hope he hates himself too. For the sake of his troops.

The survivors of the squads that had moved against the Mordians limped back to the base. At their head, Lhessek marched up to Khevrak. He stopped just short of moving directly into a physical confrontation. ‘Where were you?’ His helm speaker lengthened his hiss.

Khevrak leaned forward. If Lhessek was going to make an issue of what happened, the dispute would be a short and bloody one. ‘Here. Ensuring the Prophet’s work is uninterrupted.’

‘You saw what happened.’

‘Enough. You didn’t do well.’

‘We didn’t do well? No, captain, we didn’t. We lost our air support, and half our brothers. Are we well advanced, captain? Was all safe here? Does the war go well?’

Khevrak wasn’t wearing his helmet. He kept his face calm for Lhessek’s benefit, as calm as features distorted by the runic hatchwork of perpetually reopened wounds could appear. He gave his brother a small smile. Then he slammed the flat of his chainaxe against Lhessek’s head and brought his bolt pistol up to his visor. He activated the axe and let it snarl.

Lhessek hadn’t drawn his weapons before beginning the confrontation. He grasped his own chainaxe now.

‘Be certain,’ Khevrak warned.

Lhessek wasn’t. But he didn’t back down. ‘With our tanks, we could have beaten them back.’

‘Perhaps.’ Khevrak had seen the rout. He had felt the temptation to send in the heavy armour. The defeat had given his rage a bitter taste. But he had held fast. Redemption was close upon them. The perfection of wrath was nigh. But it had not yet come to pass. The Prophet of Blood’s work was not complete. Just a little longer yet. ‘And if they had managed to divert their heavy armour to that engagement? Or ignored it and marched on this position? What then?’

Lhessek hesitated, chastened by the prospect of the Prophet’s second death. ‘Then we must strike now,’ he said. ‘While they are regrouping.’

‘You’ll have your vengeance,’ Khevrak told him. They all would. Over the Blood Angels. Over the Imperium. Over the weakness that called itself reality.

‘When?’

Dhassaran had approached. ‘Look!’ the Dark Apostle snarled, pointing to the pillar. ‘Is your faith so weak, brother? Do you doubt in the face of miracles?’

Lhessek’s fist tightened on his chainaxe again, but he did not draw. He turned to Dhassaran. Doing so allowed him to take a step back from Khevrak without losing face.

Khevrak noticed. He had his victory. He lowered his weapons.

‘My faith is as strong as yours,’ Lhessek said to Dhassaran. ‘But I hunger for our enemy’s blood.’

‘Soon,’ Dhassaran said. ‘Soon.’

‘Soon!’ the Prophet of Blood roared.

Khevrak looked up, startled. The Prophet couldn’t have been responding to Dhassaran. But the conjunction of promise and pronouncement could not be coincidental. The mortal vessel of the Blood God made a gesture so violent, Khevrak heard the pop of his shoulders dislocating. The ground trembled again. The crevasse widened, and the pillar surged in strength.

‘We must see,’ Dhassaran said.

‘Come with us,’ Khevrak said to Lhessek. Then, raising his voice, ‘All of you who took our anger to the Blood Angels, come with us.’

‘This is the reward for your sacrifice,’ Dhassaran told them. ‘The blood you shed for the Blood God was not in vain. You did not suffer a defeat. You took us another step down the path to our destiny.’

They rode their jump packs up the spires of Hive Profundis. Khevrak, Dhassaran, Lhessek and the twelve survivors of the squads who had fought with him. They climbed in stages, launching from peak to peak. They ascended through smoke. There were still millions inside the city, millions fighting and burning, killing themselves, turning Profundis into a mountain of fire. Khevrak felt an exhilaration he had not experienced since his conversion. Transcendence was approaching. The entire planet would become an avatar of rage. The efforts of the Blood Angels were futile.

They entered the cloud cover, then climbed beyond it. They reached the roof of the apex spire, and they gazed at the pillar of blood. It now dwarfed Profundis. Night was falling once again, and the blood reached up to the stars. At a height that Khevrak judged must be beyond Phlegethon’s atmosphere, the blood spread tendrils across the firmament.

‘It is grasping the stars,’ Lhessek said, his voice filled with wonder at the power of their god.

‘Soon it will pull them down,’ Dhassaran said.

Soon, Khevrak thought, the voice of the Prophet echoing in his mind.

The tendrils formed coils around glints of light. For a moment, Khevrak thought they really were grasping the stars. Then the light moved. Phlegethon’s cloud of moons, he realised. The blood was grasping the moons.

And then the Prophet’s voice was not an echo. It was real. A single human voice, given the same power as the great fountain of blood, boomed up from the distant, unseen surface beneath the clouds. It cried a single, ecstatic word.

‘Fall!’

I join Corbulo and Castigon at the rear of the Phlegethon. The sergeants of the Knights of Baal are there too. I watch the captain. He has recovered from the Red Thirst, though there has been a cost. A tautness around the eyes. An erosion to the nobility of his bearing. One of our curses has tasted his soul. He knows it hungers to devour him. He is now warier of himself. That is good.

I am mindful of other costs. They may not be present. But this world is testing us. I expect the worst.

The Lord Adjudicator’s speech is punctuated by bursts of flame from the Phlegethon’s cannon. The burning and butchery of the mob continues without cease. We are not engaged against the enemy, and we are. We plan for the next stage of the campaign while in the midst of killing. The wrath of the world is unceasing. The blood flows and flows and flows.

Hunger. Thirst. Rage. They are the air we breathe. They are toxins that our multi-lungs cannot defend against.

‘The danger of that daemonic manifestation is clear to us all,’ Castigon says. He gestures in the direction of the pillar of blood. He does not look at it. ‘Approaching it is fatal. The closer we are, the more we must concentrate on resisting it. This degrades our ability to wage war against the Blood Disciples. Yet we cannot reach their position without passing in close proximity to the pillar.’

‘Long-range bombardment?’ Gamigin asks.

‘A partial solution. It is unlikely to be enough to force the Traitors out.’

‘Even if it could, given enough time,’ Corbulo says, ‘does anyone here believe time is on our side?’

We do not. The Blood Disciples are not simply waiting for us. What we have seen of their force is almost entirely assault-based. If they have chosen a defensive posture, their reasons for doing so must be powerful.

‘So,’ Gamigin says, ‘we cannot attack without succumbing to madness, yet we have no choice but to attack?’

I do not laugh. Even so small a loss of control is dangerous. My throat grinds at Gamigin’s remark. The irony of the situation is clear. As is our path. ‘Then the mad must lead the charge,’ I say.

Castigon nods. Corbulo is more cautious. He asks, ‘You are not affected by the manifestation?’

‘We are.’

‘Is it responsible for what happened to the Iron Guard?’

‘Colonel Reinecker is responsible. The blood has an effect, certainly. But we who suffer the Black Rage are immune to the Red Thirst.’

‘That distinction is lost on Reinecker and his troops,’ Castigon says.

‘But it is real. We see the enemy. We fight to a purpose. With honour.’ I hear pride in my voice. I feel no shame. Even as I speak, I know I must avenge the Angel. His fall is a fresh, bleeding wound. I am tired of talking.

The blurring begins again. I clamp down on it.

‘Is your frenzy so different?’ Castigon asks. His pride is injured.

‘It is.’ What motivates Thirst? I could ask. What motivates Rage? Do you see the difference? The distinction between instinct and passion?

He waves away the debate. ‘Then we are decided. The Death Company will make the initial assault. The foremost goal must be to kill the Traitors’ prophet. We cannot be assured that his death will end the phenomenon that has been unleashed, but if he is the locus of the forces aiding the Blood Disciples, he must be neutralised. At minimum, the enemy’s defences must be weakened so the rest of the Company can punch through despite the effect of the pillar.’ A blast from the Phlegethon forces him to pause. Now he does look towards the hive and the serpentine blood before it. ‘Hive Profundis awaits her liberators,’ he says.

The briefing concludes. The sergeants leave to rejoin their squads. I head towards the Rhinos that hold the Death Company. Corbulo walks with me. ‘You know that Castigon was struck by the Red Thirst,’ he says.

‘I do.’

‘You should also know that I was able to pull him back from its grip.’ He clearly expects me to see this as a sign of hope.

‘The two curses are not comparable in those terms,’ I say.

‘I think they can be. Especially given the progress you and I have made today.’

‘What progress?’

He looks at me, frowning. ‘You don’t remember?’

‘No.’

‘I spoke to you. When you were killing the Mordians. I called your name. You heard my voice and followed it back to the light of reason.’

I heard my voice. Not Corbulo’s. ‘Your voice did not reach me.’

‘Are you sure? Not even in an altered form?’

I have no definitive answer to that.

‘Something called you out of the night of rage.’

True. His voice or my will? A combination? If Corbulo is even partially correct, is that not cause for hope? A sign that he may yet find the key to our salvation?

Perhaps my scepticism is caused by an unwillingness to need the help of any brother. My will and my faith have kept me from the final abyss of the Black Rage this long.

‘Something did,’ I say. My agreement is vague. Corbulo hears what he wants. I mean the opposite.

I do not believe him.

But the thought of a cure seeks to take hold in my spirit. It wants to spread hope. I smother it. I cannot afford such weakness. Even wanting to believe Corbulo is dangerous.

We arrive at the Rhinos. We can hear the ranting of my brothers coming from inside. Muffled prayers, chants, threats, roars. Corbulo listens for a moment, then looks over the barricade, beyond the mob on the plain, to Hive Profundis and the pillar. ‘If that obscenity forces you under,’ he says, ‘you may never come out again.’

‘I never have,’ I remind him. ‘The Rage grips me now.’ With every second passed, every breath drawn, every syllable spoken, I struggle to stay at the surface of the black ocean.

Flickering red. The reality of Terra forcing itself forward.

‘You understand me,’ says Corbulo. ‘If the worst happens, you will be beyond help.’

I am beyond help now. ‘The worst is not the madness,’ I say. ‘The worst is defeat. The blood cannot stop us from fighting. Your help is more needed here.’

A shadow falls over his features. ‘I will do what I can for the captain,’ he says.

I indicate the mob. Always baying, always struggling to reach us, always dying. ‘The danger is great for him and any of the others who suffered the Thirst.’

‘I know. The killing never stops. There is blood in the air. You know me, Lemartes. You know I am vigilant.’

I have done him an injustice. ‘You are,’ I say.

I turn to the battle-brothers standing sentry before the Rhinos. I am about to order them to open the rear hatches. Before I can speak, there is a rumble of earth thunder. The column of blood grows wider. It shoots for the sky with greater intensity. Corbulo winces. A pressure wave sweeps through my skull. It softens the real. I am standing on an illusion.

The enemy seeks to confound me.

Horus disguises Terra. But I can see the shape of the Imperial Palace. The enemy will rue his sad trickery. He…

No.

The ground steadies. I tighten my grasp on the here and now. Let the past give strength to my rage, I pray. But let the present give it direction.

Howls from inside the Rhinos. A pounding of fists against walls. The torment of my brothers defies understanding. We must grant them the gift of battle. It offers no relief. Only the satisfaction of destroying the tormentors. That is sufficient.

The rage emanating from the pillar continues to hit like waves, flung out by the manifestation’s sinuous twists. I am moving deep beneath the sea as I make my preparations. I enter the Rhinos. I speak to each group of brothers. I exhort them, and I pray with them. They hear me. Some understand me. I do not calm them. Nothing can ever do that again. But their raging acquires a focus.

We can give each other nothing but destruction.

It is time. The drivers arrive. They will take us partway across the plain, and unleash the Death Company. I enter the centre Rhino, take my seat and accept my shackles. The hatch slams shut. The light inside the vehicle is dim. The snarl of the engines begins, blending with the snarls of the Lost.

Darkness seeks to creep in at the edges of my vision. Red pulses in the twilight of the compartment. Rage is all. I will take it to Horus…

No.

… to the Blood Disciples. I am prepared to vanish into the war on Terra forever.

The Rhino moves forward.

‘Fall!’

The voice fills my head. It fills the space of the troop hold. It fills everything. It rends everything. I shake my head, trying to dislodge it. I do not know if I hallucinated the cry or not. The Death Company’s shouts stop for a moment, then redouble in strength. My brothers heard what I did. That does not mean it was real.

The Rhino lurches to a stop.

The hatch opens again. The glare of the encampment’s lumen poles pierces our gloom. My shackles retract. I stride out of the Rhino. Something is wrong. The voice was no delusion.

Corbulo waits for me. ‘We are too late,’ he says. ‘The enemy has struck first.’ He points up.

Red streaks in the black of night. It takes me a moment to realise that what I see is real and not the Rage eating at my vision. There is fire beyond the clouds. Something is coming. From horizon to horizon, the glow and pulse and slash of a legion of descents.

When the streaks pierce the cloud cover, there is only a brief moment between realisation and disaster. My consciousness struggles to encompass the scale of the attack. The sky turns to fire and rock. A swarm of meteors descends upon us. Masses of all sizes rain down. Some will burn up before they hit the ground. Some are as big as gunships. Near the horizon, I see a plummeting mountain.

Then the meteor storm strikes the surface of Phlegethon.

All is flame.

And the voice.

CHAPTER SIX

FIRMAMENT’S END

The Blood Disciples descended from the heights of Hive Profundis. The sky came down with them. On all sides, fire rained through the clouds. Khevrak moved through a sequence of wonders, a tapestry of a world condemned to wrath. Joy was something he had experienced before. Even as one of the Emperor’s Wolves, his existence had been determined by the solemn necessities of war. Perhaps the mortal he had been before his elevation to the Adeptus Astartes had been acquainted with the emotion. That being was dead twice over, and long forgotten. As a Blood Disciple, his soul knew only the multi-hued palette of rage. And yet, as he witnessed the coming to fruition of a great work, an ecstasy took him. If it was joy, it was joy of blood and jagged teeth. It was exhilaration in the face of the full possibilities of wrath. For the first time since the moment of conversion, the exterior world and his inner experience were in perfect accord. A harmony of annihilation.

Above the clouds, it was the stars themselves that dropped with the Blood Disciples. Points of light in the void moved, swarmed, and became wounds of fire. Within the cloud cover, the spectacle lost detail. It became abstract, a smear of sound and light. Flashes of red. Thunder from above and below. The flame-slash of the near miss. The pulse and drum of ongoing destruction, whose revelation was promised even as it was withheld. Burning light in the darkness, answered by the conflagrations of the hive. Smoke and clouds indistinguishable. A limbo that evoked the ruin of existence.

‘Do you see it?’ he voxed the others. ‘Do you see the glory?’

No answer was needed, but he received it all the same. The shouts of warriors fed by the conjunction of chaos and victory.

Below the clouds, the promised revelation was the landscape of the sublime. Explosions building on explosions, the streaks clear once more, beams of fire that shot from the clouds to the ground. The plain kept disappearing in the flashes of impacts. The thunder was louder than ever. Even though his helmet’s auto-senses adjusted to dampen the worst of the noise, the hammering of the planet shook Khevrak’s skull. A small meteorite struck the hive less than a thousand metres from his position. It hit with the force of a Deathstrike missile. Midway between the surface and the clouds, Profundis screamed. The fireball blossomed for hundreds of metres. Entire districts vaporised. The structural integrity of most of the upper reaches collapsed. Towers dropped like felled trees. Their mass shattered the habs below. The chain reaction built. An avalanche of millions of tonnes of rockcrete followed the Blood Disciples down. Khevrak yelled in triumph. Mountains were falling in their wake.

And rising over the thunder of impacts, of shock waves and of pulverising rockcrete was the voice of the Prophet of Blood. This was a wonder of its own. The great sermon was no longer just for the ears of the Blood Disciples. Now the truth of wrath had come to all. The Prophet’s praise of Khorne entwined with the meteor storm. The words and the devastation mirrored each other. They became each other. Words set the land on fire and hurled bedrock turned to dust at the sky. Meteorites taught the gospel of the Blood God.

‘Behold the hand of rage!’ the Prophet called. ‘Behold the works and the lesson! Prepare for the arrival!’

Khevrak landed in front of the Prophet’s hill of rubble. He turned around, savouring the panoply of holocaust. At the last, he gazed up at the Prophet himself, and here was still another wonder. The mortal was transfigured. He was barely recognisable as human. His skin was torn by a thousand cuts. It hung in tattered flaps. Much of it had fallen away and lay discarded at the Prophet’s feet. The muscle beneath had grown chitinous barbs and scales. Where his shape was not bleeding flesh, it was rigid, sharp.

His body was cutting itself to shreds from the inside. Blood cascaded down the ruins. It flowed in torrents from the Prophet, and its loss only gave him strength. The bones of his arms and legs had snapped, again and again, until he was a thing of many joints. Though shards of bone poked through the transformed muscle, he showed no sign of falling. His dance was more subtle, more savage, more perfectly twinned to the swaying of the pillar.

His lower jaw was dislocated. It dropped almost as far as his chest. The muscles had stretched, torn, and knotted themselves into a tangle of hooks, and they opened and closed the Prophet’s maw. His lips had grown into torn curtains. His tongue uncoiled a full metre from the jaws. There was a scorpion’s stinger on the end. It stabbed at the Prophet’s chest, at his throat, at his eyes. He injected himself with his own venom at every beat of his litany.

The Prophet should not live. He should not speak. But he was the conduit of a force beyond measure. The rage of Phlegethon fed on itself, stung itself, bled itself, and so climbed to ever more transcendent levels.

Arrival, Khevrak thought. All the miracles thus far were still a prologue. A being was coming. Arrival. That would be the moment of transfiguration and redemption. He hoped there would still be Blood Angels left alive to witness the full measure of their defeat.

The blood called the moons of Phlegethon. The phantasmal force of the pillar of blood, pulled from the warp, powerful with the irrational, impossible potential of the immaterium, reached into the cloud. Given purchase in the material realm, it devoured the real, and grew stronger as it spread its infection. The more it destroyed of the real, and the more it propagated the unreal, the more its power grew, and the greater the scale of its wonders became. It destroyed the fragile gravitational equilibrium that kept the moons in such close orbit. The cloud of rocky bodies contracted around the parent world. The orbits decayed. The moons fell in their thousands. Many burned up before they reached the surface. Many more did not. The storm hit the entire planet at once. The southern land mass had been spared the plague of wrath. Now wrath came in another form, and the war was truly global.

A moon several kilometres wide hit the ocean south of the equator, within sight of the coastal city of Penitence. The city did not tower like Profundis. It spread its hundreds of millions over a region a thousand kilometres on a side. The blast hit with a wind of seven thousand kilometres per hour. It levelled all the spires. Ten million inhabitants died in an instant. Those who survived, in stronger habs or in the underhive, lived a few more minutes. The wave arrived. A hundred metres high, it brought the ocean with it. It swept over Penitence, scouring it from the earth, reaching deep into the city’s roots to drown all who hid and trembled there.

Built on the slopes of the Cinis Mountains, Hive Dacrima did not suffer the same fate as Penitence. It was hit by numerous smaller bodies. Its wall collapsed. Craters appeared where thousands had lived. Firestorms swept from impact site to impact site. Dacrima was besieged by the sky, and though its citizens wept and prayed, there was no surrender to be made. There was only death, and loss, and the wailing of the bereaved.

Phlegethon groaned under a planet-wide artillery barrage. In the first few minutes of cataclysm, hundreds of millions died. The world’s tragedy was that billions survived. They saw the end of everything they knew. They saw their cities and homes and cathedrals toppled. They experienced the destruction of any form of certainty.

And they heard the voice.

The Prophet of Blood’s sermon reached every living soul on Phlegethon. It had no source, yet it was as real as the winds. It was the voice of the disaster itself. It was the end of a faith that had failed when it was most needed.

‘Where is your false god?’ the Prophet demanded. ‘Where is he in the darkness? Where is he in the flames? You have kept faith, and you have been abandoned. How will you answer the false god? How will you avenge your betrayal?’

The people answered with rage. They cursed the Emperor who had turned His back on them. Their rage grew. Those who had lost everything looked on those who had retained something. Those who had lost less regarded those who had nothing with fear. In the vicinity of Hive Profundis, the mob had targets for its hate. Elsewhere, there was no one except other citizens. They turned on each other. Billions fought with billions as the sky continued to fall.

Rage swept over the world. It was a psychic wave more destructive than anything unleashed by the falling moons.

There is no shelter.

Impacts shake the plains. Thousands of mortals die every second, disintegrated by impacts, smashed by the blast waves, incinerated in fireballs.

‘Stand fast, brothers,’ Castigon orders over the vox. We do. There is nowhere to turn. The bombardment will hit us, or it will not.

There is an impact not far to the north of our position. My lenses shutter themselves against the glare of the blast. They open again as the wind hits us. It tosses the wreckage of our walls. It tries to lift me off my feet. I sink to one knee and punch my fists deep into the ground. Beside me, Corbulo does the same. We are anchored. Some distance to my left, the Mordian tents fly off into the booming night. So do soldiers. The remains of a Taurox flip end over end. The wind carries it out of the camp and sends it rolling across the shrieking mob.

When I stand, Castigon already has new orders. ‘We make for the crater,’ he says.

There are no good choices. The captain has made the best one possible. We will treat the meteorite storm as an artillery attack. The shells are large. Their craters can serve as imperfect shelter.

The nearest lip of the crater is less than a hundred metres away. There is no time or reason to move into formations. We need speed. The vehicles that had been plugging the holes in the northern defences move first, pushing through what is left of the wreckage wall. They open the way for the evacuation. They keep going. The Death Company Rhinos fire their engines and move off in the next wave. Corbulo and I follow on foot. Most of our battle-brothers and the Iron Guard are with us. The south-facing tanks are the last to abandon the encampment.

We leave the gunships. They cannot fly in these conditions. They will remain where they are. May the will of the Emperor shield them. Brother Orias and two other pilots are now at the controls of the Rhinos. When he passed me on his way to the central vehicle, Orias said, ‘If I cannot fly, I want my journey across the land to be an interesting one.’

I think his wish will be granted.

The journey is a short one. We are harried by the words of the Prophet of Blood. His sermon attacks and taunts. It rings in our ears, an insistent reminder of the strength of the Ruinous Powers. I refuse to grant him power over my soul. But my hatred of his pronouncements is rage. It is dangerous. I clamp down hard, and try to tune out the Prophet.

Minutes have passed since the first strikes began, and our forces descend into the crater. Castigon has the heavy armour form lines close to the walls of the depression. The shelter is doubtful. It is based more on odds than physical protection. Its benefit is psychological. The Mordians are stoic, but I see relief on their faces. They are human. They are afraid, though they conceal the emotion well.

The storm continues. If a large mass hits, our war will end in an instant. I do not think it will. The annihilation of Profundis and its environs would not serve the purpose of our enemy.

I join Castigon and Corbulo at the eastern lip of the crater. We look across the plain. The rain of stone is heavy between us and our goal. The plain is pockmarked by the fall of many small bodies. An advance through that screen of destruction would be difficult. Perhaps impossible.

‘The fall is controlled, isn’t it?’ Castigon says.

‘Yes.’ The concentrations of the falls are strategic. The destruction is continuous. The wrathful of Phlegethon die in vast numbers. Our advance is stymied. But there are much larger moons in orbit. None come down here because that would not be useful.

‘We must make the attempt,’ I say.

A chunk of rock the size of a human skull strikes less than a dozen metres away. It would have reduced a Land Raider to slag.

‘At what cost?’ Castigon asks. He gestures at the new, small crater. ‘What will be left of our company if we are hit by that every step of the way?’ He is not reluctant to fight. He is reluctant to engage in futility.

‘Only chance has preserved us this far.’

As I finish speaking, the site we abandoned explodes. The ground shakes hard. Stones fall down the walls of our crater. Mortal soldiers are knocked off their feet.

The odds of success have nothing to do with the necessity to act. Castigon is correct. Fourth Company would not reach the Blood Disciples intact. It very likely would not reach them at all. ‘The Death Company only,’ I say. ‘As we discussed. We will attack.’ Three Rhinos, moving fast. There is a chance. And we cannot wait for the storm to pass.

Something is coming. I hear its footsteps behind the beat of the meteorite impacts. I hear them in the promises and welcomes of the Prophet of Blood. If we wait, the Blood Disciples will complete their ritual. All that has happened is a means to an end. We must prevent that end from manifesting.

More impacts. More thunder. More trembling of the earth. A small hit takes out a chunk of the western end of the crater. The voice of The Prophet batters the night.

‘Staying is no better,’ I say.

Castigon faces Profundis.

‘There are other craters,’ he says.

The landscape of the plain is a pockmarked slaughterhouse. There are several depressions the size of the one we are in now. Fourth Company could choose any. Or all.

‘We can make our way forward from crater to crater,’ Castigon says. ‘It’s a small chance. No worse than the one we have now.’

‘But how far forward?’ Corbulo asks.

The pillar is the barrier. The manifestation must be ended before a full attack is possible. We do not know if the death of the Prophet will be sufficient to that end. It is the only move we have. So we will take it.

‘As close as possible,’ Castigon says. ‘Close enough to bring our guns to bear with full effect.’

And meanwhile the Death Company will use speed. We cannot be held back any longer. Death and fire surround us. My Rage is slipping its leash. Speaking to Castigon and standing still while war erupts strains my will. My fingers vibrate with tension. ‘We go now.’

He nods. A strange look in his eyes. He has succumbed once to the Red Thirst. No doubt he mistrusts himself. Perhaps he has begun to question the fitness of his command.

‘Lead well, captain,’ I tell him. I think he will. Castigon has always been proud. The shock of humility may be a boon to him.

I step towards the Rhinos.

The Prophet shouts, ‘We are one in wrath!’

A presentiment of danger. I reach out for an imagined support. Rage the size of the planet hits us.

Castigon gasps. So does Corbulo. The wave is monstrous.

I need an anchor for this greater wind. There is none. I snarl. My fury blinds me.

Red, blood and fireball, consuming, enveloping.

Only the red.

And the black. Gripping. Adamantium band around my mind.

Not now.

No.

N…

CHAPTER SEVEN

THE DARK OCEAN

Denial fails me. Phlegethon vanishes at once.

I am on Terra. The Imperial Palace burns to the east.

No, it does not. It is Hive Profundis that burns. I know this. I cannot see it. The reality of Terra is firm. I cannot pierce the lie.

A figure blocks my path. In the burning fog of red and black, I cannot see the colour of his armour. If he seeks to interfere, he is an enemy. I raise the Blood Crozius.

‘Chaplain Lemartes,’ the shape says. ‘Brother.’

He knows me.

I know him. Corbulo.

Phlegethon. I am on Phlegethon.

But all I see, tinted crimson, is Terra.

Thunder. Flashes. Shaking beneath my feet.

Impacts. There is shelter here.

I cannot see the crater. The impacts are from the enemy’s cannons. Mounted on the stolen walls of the Palace.

No. That is the lie. Surface from the rage.

‘What do you see?’ Corbulo asks.

Sinking. Sinking.

‘I see you,’ I croak. ‘Corbulo.’

‘Where are you?’

‘Before Hive Profundis.’ I lie. I cannot be shackled now. I must lead the attack.

I walk forward. I stop. I try again to force the vision away. It shifts, as if broken up by the meteor storm. I am not on Terra. I am on Horus’ battle-barge. Decking beneath my feet. Dark walls on either side. Vaults.

Lies. Lies. Lies.

‘Where are you?’ Corbulo insists. His shape gathers definition. A great eye on his armour.

No. No. No.

‘Phlegethon,’ I say. I think I do. My lips move. I cannot hear what I say for the clash of guns and the roars of battling Space Marines near me.

That must be a lie too.

But I do not know.

All trace of the real is gone. All I can grasp is the shifting of the illusion. The knowledge that what I see is not real. If I lose that conviction, I am lost.

More words from the Traitor–

Corbulo.

–from Corbulo. I cannot hear them. I do not respond. I do not move. He repeats himself. ‘Where are you going?’

Where?

Down this corridor?

No. No corridors.

The thirst for vengeance saves me. I was going to lead the attack. Truth and delusion intersect for an instant. I remember the goal of the attack. I remember the means. Where am I going? ‘To board the Rhino,’ I say.

‘Where is it?’

I was walking towards it.

Towards what?

Towards the bridge. I will find Horus there. Sounds of battle ahead. The promise of justice.

No.

No. I try to see through the presence of the ship. I cannot. But there were Rhinos near me. On that planet, millennia from here. ‘Straight ahead,’ I say. I point at a bulkhead.

Out of my way.

The battle clash growing louder. I am needed. I will prevent the Fall.

Out of my way.

‘It is not.’ The figure before me is an enemy. But he does not attack. He stands still. My hand is closed over the haft of the Blood Crozius, but I do not raise it. Corbulo, I tell myself. A name from a memory of the future. This is Corbulo.

I hold myself frozen. I cannot believe in what I see. My cause is clear. My rage has focus. But the means of vengeance are slipping away. I grasp at the single immediate task: board the Rhino. The task I cannot complete.

Motionless. Any step could be the wrong one. The Rage plunges me deeper into its lies. The false real of the ship solidifies. It surrounds me with the presence of enemies. My strength is consumed in maintaining awareness of the lie. A slip, and the Rage will control my actions. I will attack.

‘Do you hear me, Chaplain Lemartes?’ Corbulo asks.

‘I do.’ Teeth clenched, jaw fused to iron. Speech is a trial.

‘Do you see me?’

The shape before me. The shape of my enemy. He–

‘No,’ I say. Dissembling is pointless.

‘Then use my voice. Follow it out of the darkness. You are among brothers. You are not alone.’

He is wrong. The bond of the curse is a fallacy. We share the Flaw. We share the pull of the Red Thirst. But the Black Rage takes its victims behind a wall. Those on the other side of the barrier imagine the journey. They cannot know it. The further down we go, the more isolated we become. Even in the Death Company, the awareness of fellow sufferers is limited. At best. I have been a bridge. I speak from the other side of the wall. I speak to both sides. Corbulo listens, but he cannot truly hear. The Lost of the Death Company do hear. I have created fellowship there. But if I fall, that will be swept away too.

I am falling.

‘Take hold of my voice,’ Corbulo insists.

The world pounds with impacts. Meteorite strikes. I remind myself of the truth. Not the slamming of torpedoes against the hull. Then another sound. A snarling rumble. Clanking of metal.

Vehicles.

There is no analogue for this sound in the ship. The delusion shatters into black fragments. It reassembles itself as Terra once more. I am hearing the roar of tank engines. I see their shapes in the red-black fog. Details form from the madness. Vehicles unseen for ten thousand years.

No.

In a few moments, they will become the engines of the enemy, and call my wrath to them.

No.

Refuse that lie. They must be our own tanks. Castigon has sent Fourth Company forward.

Has he?

How long have I been standing here?

Can I trust my deduction? I am falling through a choice of delusions.

And Corbulo is still there, still speaking, still throwing me the hope that is his, not mine. I have tried to use his voice as a guide. The effort is futile.

‘This is Phlegethon. We march on Hive Profundis.’

‘I. Know.’ Words ground like glass. Knowledge is futile in the face of belief. Facts are being crushed by the weight of illusion.

Pointless. Corbulo’s efforts are pointless. The uselessness enrages me further. This is not the time to experiment. I have no patience for false hope. His voice grates against my soul. It distracts me from the struggle. Truth grows thin and slippery.

Be quiet. Be quiet. Let me concentrate.

Corbulo’s words do not help. They hinder. They work against me. Enemies. Their speaker is my foe.

No. No. No.

I do not attack. I do that much.

But the wrath grows. Black flames consume me. Black waves submerge me.

Plunging deeper into the Black Rage.

Reason fading, breaking. The surface is too far.

Down.

Down.

The Blood Angels moved out of the crater. Armoured vehicles and armoured giants headed into the storm. Reinecker watched. He debated what destruction he should choose for his troops.

He had arrived on Phlegethon at the head of a siege regiment. Now he commanded a diminished infantry. All vehicles gone. The campaign nothing but a series of humiliating defeats. He was just as diminished. His left arm was shattered. His uniform was torn. He would have had nothing but contempt for a Mordian officer who presented so sorry a spectacle.

The Blood Angels captain had not bothered to let Reinecker know what he was planning. The strategy was clear enough, but Castigon had dropped any pretence that the Iron Guard mattered to the war any longer.

‘What are your orders, colonel?’ Stromberg asked. She had to shout.

The question was loaded. It was a goad. She was less interested in the specific orders than in determining whether he had any to give. Reinecker glanced at her before looking back at the Blood Angels deployment. She was standing with her arms straight. Her bolt pistol’s holster was still fastened shut. So you aren’t quite ready to relieve me of command, Reinecker thought.

What were his orders? To march and die? What other possibilities were there? He could see none. And there was little honour to be found in that course. The Mordians would serve no purpose. They would advance behind the Space Marines, and if any of them survived the gauntlet hurling down from the skies, they would turn their lasweapons on the enemy, accomplish nothing, and be annihilated.

‘Colonel?’ Stromberg prompted.

‘A moment, commissar.’

There had to be another choice. There had to be a meaningful action.

He wrestled with a non-existent dilemma. He knew he was wasting time. It was hard to think. The endless raving of the heretic preacher attacked him from every direction, as if the very air of Phlegethon had become a planetary vox-transmitter. The pressure at his temples mounted. Over the course of the last few minutes, his anger had been growing. The spike had been sudden. Frustration had turned into the need to lash out. And there was no target. Even the mob, that degraded foe, was barely worth the expenditure of ammunition. The people of Profundis were being smashed to dust by the falling sky.

Straight ahead, he saw the target of his fear and resentment. Not all the Blood Angels had mobilised. Three of their armoured transports had not moved. The ones housing the madmen. Their leader, Lemartes, stood a few metres from them. He was motionless. Corbulo was with him, and appeared to be pleading with him.

The pressure in Reinecker’s head became a throbbing, tightening band. The thought came to him that the number of soldiers remaining to him could be enough to overcome a single Space Marine.

‘Colonel?’ Stromberg asked again.

Reinecker gasped. His flesh prickled, suddenly cold. He had just contemplated an act of treason against the Adeptus Astartes. He fought to keep his breathing even. He couldn’t let Stromberg guess what he had been thinking. The throb grew even worse. He was furious with himself, with Stromberg for her scrutiny, with Lemartes for what he and his brethren had done to the Iron Guard, and with whatever was leading him to thoughts of treachery.

Reinecker took a breath. ‘We march,’ he said.

‘We follow the Blood Angels.’

‘Yes.’ His right eye ached, as if a blade of anger was stabbing it from the inside.

‘And?’

‘And what, commissar?’ He rounded on her. Why was she engaging him in pointless discussion? The endless thunder of explosions made it hard enough to think, let alone make himself heard.

‘And what do we hope to achieve?’ She managed to make her shout icy. She was angry too.

‘We achieve following orders,’ Reinecker snarled. ‘We achieve being true to our duty to the end. We achieve marching like Mordians. Or is that not good enough for you?’

Fine words. He should believe them. Instead, he cursed every syllable he uttered. He hated their truth.

Stromberg’s fingers twitched. Reinecker hoped she would reach for her pistol. He didn’t know if he would embrace the execution or if he would draw his own sidearm. The intensity of his anger was such that he would welcome its end through death, or its embodiment in violence.

Stromberg grimaced, struggling with her own fury. ‘Then give your orders, colonel,’ she said. ‘Now.’

He kept staring. He was ready for a battle of wraths. But she said nothing else. He drew his sword. He faced east, raised the blade high, then slashed down and forward. He began to walk, staying close to the crater wall. The infantry followed.

He did not look back. He did not want to see the ruin that had been his regiment. His anger flashed in the direction of his troops. If they had been so badly defeated, that was a failure. They had failed. They deserved his condemnation.

His throat worked as he swallowed. It felt like a solid piece of his anger was going down his throat, trying to choke him. In its wake came a flash of shame. He did look back now. Wounded, demoralised, knowing as well as he did that they could all be dead in the next few minutes, they marched with the same precision as ever.

Their faces cold with anger.

For a moment, his own anger gave way to pride. And then to revelation. His chest expanded. He was privy to a great truth, though he didn’t know what it was. He was seized by a stern joy. There was no reason for it that he could define. He had experienced it in the past, at the end of hard campaigns. At the moment of victory. There was no victory here. He did not understand how he could react as if there was. His only achievement of the last few minutes had been to avoid engaging in pointless, immoral fights.

He wondered if he had sunk so low that he sought gratification in the trivial.

The moment ended. The joy passed. The triumph died. Even so, he felt he had experienced something important. There was a lesson to be drawn, and it was vital he learn what it was.

He drew level with the two Blood Angels. Lemartes had not moved at all. He was motionless as stone, yet he radiated a tension so ferocious that Reinecker’s chest tightened again in response.

He looked away from the Chaplain and climbed the slope of the crater wall. At the top, he stared ahead into the hell of explosions and the fire falling from the heavens. The Blood Angels were moving into the next sizeable crater. It was smaller than the first. It would not hold the full company, but there was another beyond it that would be the next target.

No strikes in the same location? Reinecker thought. Is that the basis of Imperial strategy now? His anger was back. With it came despair.

And then perfect mockery.

A meteorite hit the bowl of the crater behind him. Reinecker felt the flash. Then he was flying.

The ground disintegrated. The shockwave was the limb of a Titan smashing against Corbulo. It threw him from the crater. For a few seconds, he was in a limbo of tumbling perspective, flying rock, and battering sound. He hit the ground hard. The limbo was still with him. He stood, shaking off the stun, trying to orient himself in the cloud of falling debris, smoke and swirling dust. After a minute, it cleared enough for him to see that he had landed not far from the encampment. ‘Lemartes,’ he called. No answer on the vox. Only static. He tried contacting Castigon without success. He could still hear the engines of the tanks. His vox-bead must have been damaged in the strike.

He was out of contact with Lemartes. The psychic wave had pushed the Chaplain so far into delusion that there was a risk he could never return to rationality. Corbulo knew Lemartes had no faith in his methods for bringing him back, but there had been engagement. Lemartes knew who Corbulo was, and answered when addressed. That was still more than could be said for any other member of the Death Company.

And now Corbulo could not reach him. Lost in his hallucinations, what would he do if he freed his brothers from the Rhinos? They would see anyone they encountered as foe. Corbulo pictured the squads of the Death Company coming up behind the Blood Angels. The fratricidal consequences chilled him.

Corbulo moved through the dust cloud, calling for Lemartes. He held his bolt pistol. He prayed to Sanguinius that he would not have to pull the trigger.

Where am I?

On Terra. Yes, before the Imperial Palace.

The hit from the enemy artillery was a hard one. It knocked me far from where I had been standing.

Standing where? With whom?

The questions are a disturbing irritant. I push them aside.

I do not know where I am. Dust and smoke cut visibility down to a few metres. Through the filter of my helmet, I smell the burning of Terra. I smell blood, too, so much blood it troubles that reality though which I move.

The walls of the Imperial Palace are a vague shape in a cloudy distance lit by the flaring streaks and blooms of fireballs. It is far from me. The fortunes of war have brought me away from what I was defending.

How can that be? And look – the Palace is too small.

I have lost my brothers. The Traitors have seized the Palace and shattered our Legion.

No. Wrong. That never happened.

I boil with the need to make betrayal pay with blood. If I am alone, I will be enough. I begin to walk. I reach a slope. I climb it. At the top, I see hulking silhouettes moving towards the walls. There is my closest enemy.

Why?

I am about to use my jump pack when I see more shapes to my right. The dust settles enough for me to see Rhinos a few dozen metres from me. More foes. Closer yet.

Why?

I take a step forward. My body locks. It holds me still. I snarl, frustrated at every second that keeps me from exacting justice. My frame quivers as the ground shakes from the artillery fire falling on all sides.

Artillery? Targeting what?

As I focus on the Rhinos, doubts catch up with my body’s hesitation. Do the vehicles hold friend or foe? Why are they not moving? Are they with the force advancing on the Palace or not?

Why are they besieging what is held?

I look towards the Palace, confused. My need to storm it is wrong. The Traitors cannot take it. I know this with a perfect certainty. What I am seeing is not possible. The situation makes no sense.

Contradictions. See the flaws. Ask the questions.

Whose is this voice? It is distant. A jagged glint in darkness. An irritant. A flaw in the Rage.

Distant but familiar. The contradictions are important. The voice wants me to see.

I have no time for it. Fury bursts through my skull. Such rage will destroy any enemy. I will burn my foe with anger alone.

Which foe?

The Rhinos? The army? The foe at the gates?

Rage needs direction.

The voice will not be silent. It lies at the bottom of a dark sea, yet it reaches past the surface. It grasps me. Why is the weak thing so strong?

Look. Look and see. Really see.

Whose voice is this? Whose voice?

Who are you?

The question is urgent. The voice is distant, but the question is too powerful to ignore. It will be answered.

I recognise the voice. His name is Lemartes.

I am Lemartes.

I look towards the Imperial Palace. It is shrunken to the size of a mere mountain. As the dust clears before my eyes and in my mind, I see the pillar of blood. The source of the smell that reaches through my senses, seeking to trigger the frenzy whose suppression shapes the nobility of the Blood Angels. I understand that it is not artillery that is pounding the ground. The coherence of Terra shatters. Confusion returns.

The confusion is a form of clarity. I welcome it. The contradictions smash into each other, the waves of clashing seas. I accept the confusion, and so reject the false answers.

The depths of the Black Rage release me. I rise to light. To the real.

Who am I?

I am Chaplain Lemartes of the Blood Angels. I am the Guardian of the Lost. I am one of the Lost. My special curse is to know that I am. My blessing is to be able to act. To visit my rage and the rage of my brothers on the enemies of the Emperor.

And I have been diverted from my task.

My need to serve the Chapter brings clarity to my vision as well as my mind. As the dust settles, I see Phlegethon once more. I recognise Hive Profundis.

I see many bodies, too. Burned and smashed. They wear the uniform of the Iron Guard. Most of the corpses are in the crater. The closer they get to the site of the second impact, on the far side of the bowl, the less recognisable they are. To the east, what remains of the regiment marches on, following our forces. If Reinecker is still at their head, he and his troops are going through the motions of war. There is nothing the Mordians can do any longer. I imagine the humiliated fury Reinecker must feel. But the Rage leaves me no room for sympathy.

I can move again. I make my way to the Rhinos. They have been buffeted by the blast, their hulls scorched. They are intact, though. I advance to the front of the centre one. I stand so Orias can see me. He starts the engine.

As I head towards the rear hatch. Corbulo emerges from the thinning cloud. ‘My mind is clear, brother,’ I tell him. As clear as it ever is.

‘What do you see?’ he asks. As he must.

‘Phlegethon. Profundis. Fourth Company moving towards the walls. Time slipping away.’

‘I am glad to hear it.’

There is something else that requires clarity. ‘I did not hear you.’

‘I know.’ He taps his gorget. ‘My vox has been damaged.’

‘Then you understand.’

He nods. ‘You returned without my help. That doesn’t mean my method was unsound.’

‘Before the explosion, my condition was worsening. Brother, only I can pull myself free of the delusions. Perhaps you can help others. But not me.’

‘You would cut yourself free from all aid?’ Corbulo asks.

‘It is not a choice. It is my state.’ My fate.

The hatch opens. The Death Company strains at the shackles. The great wave has hit my brothers hard. Their howls are more incoherent than ever. Their rage is more intense.

But I will lead them. And we will bring ruin to the foe.

CHAPTER EIGHT

BATTERING THE GATES

We charge through the night of fire. I ride in the open roof hatch of Bloodpyre. No shackles for this journey. I will see the battlefield. My wrath will travel before me.

The Rhinos advance in a staggered line. Orias has the lead. He gives us the speed we need. He drives the vehicle as if it were a Stormraven. The pitted, battered surface of the plain is nothing more than turbulence. Meteorites fall on all sides. A small one strikes the earth a dozen metres ahead. Orias takes us through the crater without slowing. As Bloodpyre crests the far lip, we are airborne for a moment.

I do not feel the wind of our passage. I know it is there. The night is a blurred rush. I feel the constant vibrations and sudden shocks as we crush rock and bodies beneath our treads. I stare towards the gates. The Rhino is an extension of my will, and my will is rage. Nothing will stop us. The falling moons cannot hit us. We are too fast. Too strong. Because we are fury.

We catch up with the rest of Fourth Company. Castigon has lost a Land Raider on the journey thus far. I have seen the crushed remains of crimson power armour too. The casualties are mounting, killed by the sky.

We storm past the front ranks. Castigon has the heavy armour in position, ready for the big push. But the advance has stopped. Fourth Company cannot go any closer to the pillar of blood before their manoeuvring and combat are fatally compromised by the need to fight the Thirst. The company must wait. The Blood Disciples are still out of range of the cannons. The destruction of the last of the Mordians’ long-range guns is a major loss. There would have been a role for Reinecker now. He could have had his page of glory in the war for Phlegethon.

Corbulo has been riding in the hatch of the next Rhino back. He leaps from the roof now. He will join Castigon. He will be needed here. And not even he can risk approaching the pillar as we are going to.

I look back. The Iron Guard column is still marching. I do not think it will stop with the Blood Angels. Reinecker will keep going until he finds oblivion. I wonder if there is heroism in wilful futility.

The Prophet of Blood’s sermon rages on over the tempest of stone. Screeds, promises, threats, edicts, invocations, prayers: his speech is all these things. But it is not always words. He wails. He roars. He gibbers daemonic syllables. The patterns and the rhythms of his voice convey meaning. And then, with no transition, his Gothic is perfectly clear. Such a moment comes now.

‘To me!’

The people obey.

The plain still teems with the maddened populace. No matter how many have died in the meteorite bombardment, millions remain to fuel the frenzy. The flows of the crowd are disrupted by the impacts, but now, called by the Prophet, their behaviour becomes uniform. The wrathful no longer attack. They run, all in the same direction. They stream towards the walls of Phlegethon. Bloodpyre surges forward in a human river. The numbers ahead of us are uncountable. Hundreds of thousands will reach the Blood Disciples before we do.

They are running to their Prophet’s defence. Only the ones closest to us break from the current to hurl their bodies at the Rhinos. The vehicles crush them. The people disappear beneath the treads. Yet their acts are not sacrifices. Their rage is such that they throw themselves at the Rhinos as if they really could smash armour with mere flesh.

We are less than a thousand metres away. Orias and the other drivers risk much taking us this far. We are slamming through and over a greater and greater concentration of the wrathful. Our speed is such that we move past them as they attack us, and run down more and more of those rushing ahead of us to answer the summons. I cannot imagine what defence these weak vessels can offer the Prophet. My hand tenses around the Blood Crozius. My vision flashes with the red-black anticipation of enacted rage.

Justice for the Angel. Justice upon the Traitors.

Through all time. From any era. I will strike with anger fresh from the blow of ultimate betrayal. And with the anger matured over ten thousand years.

There is an incandescent flash to my right. At impact, my auto-senses shut out the sound and the light. I feel this wind. The pressure wave almost pulls me from the hatch. Bloodpyre slews hard to the right, then stops. Vision restored, I climb out and jump to the ground. There is a crater just past the Rhino’s flank. The meteorite was a small one, barely enough to reach the ground without burning up. Large enough. It glanced against the side of the Bloodpyre. The armour is burned and dented, but the hull is intact. The treads are not.

Orias joins me. ‘This is as far as I can take you, Chaplain,’ he says.

‘Further than I could ask,’ I tell him. Further than he should have gone. His voice has a familiar tension: the conscious, desperate grip on control. He is too close to the pillar. The fragility of reason erodes him.

This close, the blood defines the world. The roar of the whirling pillar is the voice of a hurricane. The force of its blast skyward is volcanic. Volcano, storm, miracle and symbol: the blood is all these things. It is the arterial fountain of a fatally wounded world. It is also a threat and a challenge aimed at the heart of the Blood Angels.

The other two Rhinos have stopped. I vox the drivers. ‘The Death Company thanks you. Return to our brothers. We will reunite for victory.’

On both sides, the mob streams past. The vehicles are stones in a foaming river.

We open the rear hatches of the Rhinos. I call to my brothers. I promise them retribution. I speak in terms those who can still understand language will receive without translation. They will hear my words, not distortions imposed by madness. As for those who do not understand, they too hear me. They hear the Black Rage speak through me. That is all they need.

I see the parallels with the Prophet of Blood. I cannot let them trouble me. We command through rage. At a level more primal than language. More powerful. I accept the similarity. It offends me. I direct that fury. This is the way of the Ruinous Powers. Of course there is resemblance. That is the great crime of the Traitors. They were once our brothers. They are degraded, fallen, deserving of nothing but extermination. The similarities between us only exacerbate the monstrosity of the offence.

My anger grows stronger even as I gather the Death Company around me. There is no blurring. I know exactly where and when I am. Good. Good.

Sanguinius, preserve my clarity of wrath.

As the Rhinos pull away, the land falls silent. The meteorite storm ends. No more drumming anthem of impacts. No more streaks in the sky.

I doubt that the last of the moons has fallen. There must still be a cloud of them encircling Phlegethon. Perhaps the usefulness of the impacts has come to an end. Perhaps the power that drew the moons down, as awesome as it must be to hurl celestial bodies at will, must concentrate itself elsewhere. I do not know the reason for the calm. I do not know the consequences for the battlefield.

None of this matters.

What matters is what the Traitors do not know.

They do not know what I can do.

The Death Company launches. We rise on arcs of fire. A new meteor storm.

‘They aren’t advancing,’ Lhessek said. ‘Why are they digging in?’

The details of movement over the blasted plain were hard to make out through the clusters of impacts and fireballs. Khevrak could see the substantial displacement of the Blood Angels, though. He could see where they had stopped. ‘They can’t come any closer,’ he told Lhessek.

‘And we wait?’ Impatient again. Miracles were no longer enough for him.

‘We wait.’ Khevrak was hungry for war too. It would come. A very short time, and it would come.

‘The Prophet’s work nears completion,’ Dhassaran said. ‘You know this in your blood, brother.’

Lhessek grunted. ‘Chance could finish them for us. One large impact.’

‘There is no chance.’ Dhassaran raised his arms. ‘Profundis crumbles. The enemy is battered. And not a single meteorite falls close enough to do our position any damage. Is that chance? There are moons in orbit large enough to sink this continent. They do not fall. Is this chance?’

‘No,’ Lhessek admitted. He gestured at the hundreds of thousands of mortals gathering before the base. A hundred metres separated them from the Prophet’s hill of rubble. ‘Why has he called them?’

‘For war,’ Dhassaran said. ‘For blood. For sacrifice.’

‘For defence,’ Khevrak said. He saw the parallel streaks of jump packs cutting the night less than a kilometre away. Almost thirty fire trails. Claws of light arcing towards the Blood Disciples’ position. The gathering of the people and the end of the meteor storm fell into place. Energy was being redirected against a specific threat. ‘You want vengeance?’ he said to Lhessek, and pointed. ‘Look. Here is your chance.’ He switched to the company vox. ‘Disciples of the Blood God,’ he said. ‘Our foes come to kill the Prophet. Give them the full measure of our wrath. Protect the Prophet at any cost!’

We descend. The Death Company acts with a perfect unity of purpose. It is more than my guidance that grants the squads this focus. It is the target himself. The Prophet calls the people of Phlegethon to him. He calls us too. His words and hymns are abominations. They share the same root as the Heresy. They share its tenets. We hear the obscenities that were shouted during the siege of the Imperial Palace. The Angel heard them aboard Horus’ flagship. The speaker of lies must die. Our rage arrows us at him. It shields us from the Thirst. Ten thousand years of anger, consuming our souls, will not be diverted by degraded appetite. The pillar of blood spins and roars. Its proximity is irrelevant in this moment.

The thing that capers below us is no man. It is flesh in the grip of rage. It must be purged from existence.

My muscles tense, already experiencing the blows that will kill the Prophet. I feel the sharp crack of his skull. The resistance of his muscle. The splash of his blood. Anger races ahead of the speed of my drop. Fury alone will kill this being.

The Prophet looks up. I am still too far to see more than a monstrous suggestion of a face. But I can feel his smile. It strikes with physical force. It is almost enough to knock me off course. The Prophet extends his broken-jointed arm to my right, in the direction of the pillar of blood. He hooks it back in, as if gathering wheat, then sweeps upward. The pillar obeys his command. It sends out a limb of blood. The volume is immense. It is a river of vitae. A lake. It falls upon the thronging mob. It gathers them.

We confront yet another of the day’s black wonders.

An immense wave of blood and bodies rises to meet us. It reflects the glow of the night’s guttering fires. It is black, tinted red. The wave is a wall, a barrier and a trap. Its mass blocks our approach to the Prophet, and it comes to devour us. Thousands upon thousands of the wrathful reach out to grasp us.

I slam into the wave. Struggling, broken, drowning bodies clutch. I sink into crimson-flecked darkness and the coiling, tangling nest of limbs.

The blur.

Another plunge. Another ocean.

Blur of soul and mind and world and time and…

No.

This mire is dangerous in ways much more than physical. I have been swallowed by the material incarnation of the entangling, sucking ocean of the Black Rage. If I do not emerge soon, I will cease to know the difference between my mind and the world. I thrash. I rip arms from their sockets and break bones. I fire up the jump pack. It incinerates the bodies beneath it. I move, though I am unsure of the direction. I am unstinting with the promethium. The temperature rises. Flesh burns. Blood boils. And then I am free.

I rise above the wave. Some of my brothers, but not all, have pulled themselves out too. I push the jump higher. I will pass over the wave.

It rises higher still. It cannot be avoided. It comes for me a second time.

Very well. Then I will go through.

‘Tear the enemy lies to shreds,’ I call to my brothers. ‘Confront them and shatter their strength.’

I change the direction of my flight. I hit the wave at full speed, Blood Crozius extended. I leave my bolt pistol maglocked to my thigh, keeping my left hand free to crush and tear. I leave a crater of flesh in my wake. I slow down as I go deeper and deeper into the convulsing, seething mass. The people care more to hold me than they do to breathe. They are mindless rage.

Forward. Killing. Focused wrath against the unreasoning. The Blood Crozius is the only light in this crushing night. The wave and its hands would drown me twice over. I am too strong for it. Twice over. My strength of arms rips bodies apart, and my strength of rage turns away all attempts to submerge it in a larger, undifferentiated anger. The Crozius severs and crushes. It is powerful in its anger. Its sacredness is blinding. There is no leverage in this shifting mass of vitae and limbs. The relic I wield needs none. I am deep within the daemonic, and everything the Crozius touches is a target. Tainted blood boils on contact. Corrupted mortals come apart.

Forward. Always forward. The wave heaves up and down, an animal in convulsions. I do not know what direction I am facing. But it is forward. The grasping wave cannot make me retreat. I am on the offensive. I am the cancer inside its body. It sought to consume me. But I am its punishment.

Forward. Though I move through liquid, I hear the splintering and cracking of bones. There are circular motions around me now. A current in the blood breaking the bodies, pressing them around me. A tightening spiral. Constrictor. The pressure around my limbs is so great I can feel it through my armour. It slows me down. I shred the coils. Keep moving, tugged at by thick viscosity. The stench of corrupted blood is a fist inside my skull. There is no summons to frenzy. There is only a damp, suffocating foulness. It is one with the darkness clamping down on me.

In these depths, I can still hear the voice of the Prophet. His sermon continues without cease. I counter with my own prayers. I vox them to the squads. Let those who hear me draw strength. ‘My arm is for the Emperor. My arm is for Sanguinius. My rage is for them both. For betrayed father and murdered brother. My rage is my strength. Time does not fade the crime of betrayal. Let my every action be the violence of retribution. Brothers, strike with me. We are in the grip of the daemonic. Teach it the meaning of vengeance.’

The coils tighten. They fuel my outrage. The Blood Crozius is bright as burning plasma. The crimson behind my eyes flashes brighter. Anger takes more and more and more of consciousness. The undertow of madness clutches me. I break its hold as I break through the bodies. There is nothing here for the delusion to build on. No sight to transform into the sites of our great tragedies. My sermon becomes an unending snarl.

It too is a prayer.

Then I am through. I part bodies like a curtain, and I plunge down the other side of the wave. To my left, my right, above and below, the Death Company punches through the barrier. We drop amidst a wonder of our own making: blood is bleeding. A cataract of blood pours from the wave. The barrier loses its coherence. It has failed in its purpose.

I land on my feet. The earth shakes as the wave collapses, slamming a hundred thousand bodies to the ground. A surge of blood washes past my boots and laps at the foot of the Prophet’s rubble.

Our target is less than fifty metres away.

The final moments of the moon storm took even more of a toll on the 237th Regiment. Reinecker supposed they were fortunate, though the word no longer had any meaning that he understood. There had been no direct hits. A few near misses whose blasts had still been enough to kill the soldiers closest to them. He had refused to stop and seek shelter with the Blood Angels.

‘Why would we?’ he’d said to Stromberg. ‘They’re as likely to kill us as what’s falling from the sky.’

He’d led the column on, and the storm had ended. The way forward was the clearest he’d seen it. The wrathful were ignoring the Mordians. They were all running forward in answer to the summons of the monster preacher.

This was the closest Reinecker had come to the pillar of blood. He felt its terrible pull. He felt what little temper he had left fray with every step he took in its direction. The discipline of his training gave him the reserves he needed to stay calm. Barely. He tried not to look at the pillar. It was so huge now, though, that it was always there at the edge of his vision.

Reinecker looked back. The Blood Angels were not advancing. ‘What are they waiting for?’ he said.

Stromberg said, ‘Do they expect the enemy to come to them?’

‘Why would that happen?’

No answer to that. He didn’t expect there to be. Then the nightmarish company of the Blood Angels, the madmen in black armour, passed overhead. He watched their flight towards the Traitors. And then…

Then…

A wave. A wall of bodies and blood. He stood rooted to the spot. Stromberg was silent beside him. They stared. Silent, horrified awe swept the regiment. Reinecker watched, and felt something die inside. He held the implications of the monstrous impossibility at bay. He was no ecclesiarch. It did not fall to him to explain. That was the duty of someone else. ‘Get me Auberlen,’ he said.

Stromberg blinked, tore her eyes away from the horror, and walked back down the length of the column. She returned a few minutes later with the preacher. His face was pinched. He was no longer turning away from the pillar. His gaze was riveted by it. He made Reinecker think of an animal confronted by its predator.

‘Do you still maintain that is an illusion?’ Reinecker asked. ‘The Blood Angels just flew into it.’

Auberlen didn’t look at him. ‘No,’ he said in a cracked whisper. ‘It is not an illusion.’

‘Then what is it?’

For a long moment, Auberlen said nothing. When he moved his lips, no sound emerged.

Reinecker grabbed his robes and pulled him forward. ‘What is it?’

Auberlen moved his lips again. This time, a word crept out. ‘Daemonic.’

Reinecker released him. He took a step back. He turned to Stromberg. Her face was as grey as his own must have been. But she did not look surprised to have official Imperial doctrine contradicted, and a myth confirmed. ‘You know of such things?’

She nodded. ‘At the schola progenium,’ she began, then trailed off. ‘I never thought I’d see…’

All lies, then. Fundamental tenets he had believed in and fought for his entire life. He had known there could be no theologically acceptable explanation for what was happening on Phlegethon. But he had managed to hold off the full implications of that knowledge. He had worked hard to compartmentalise the terrible sights. Let the Ecclesiarchy explain them when it chose to. As long as he told himself that the Adeptus Ministorum could account for the manifestation, he had been able to keep something like hope alive. Now it was all gone.

The great blood wave collapsed. The crunch of shattered bodies travelled over the plain. It was followed by the sound of gunfire. The Blood Angels had engaged the Traitors. Reinecker watched.

‘Colonel?’ Stromberg prompted him to lead.

Reinecker thought about shooting Auberlen. He held back, barely. Anger coiled in his chest. It was iron. It had fangs. It used defeat, despair and terror as its building blocks, though it had its own identity. It would have been present had the campaign been triumphant. But now, all his defences against blind rage were tumbling. Only discipline remained.

He shoved Auberlen away. ‘You have failed us,’ he said. ‘What good are you? Our need is greatest, and what do you offer?’

Auberlen said nothing. He kept staring at the pillar.

‘Colonel,’ Stromberg said again. Her voice was sharp now. She had put away her bolt pistol when the wrathful had abandoned all attacks against the regiment. Her hand hovered over the holster.

Reinecker wondered if she was that close to ending his command. Her eyes were narrowed, her lips pursed with strain. He realised that she was concentrating on holding back her own rage. They were all being worn down by this cursed world.

As he watched Stromberg struggle, he remembered his own restraint earlier. He remembered the sense of justified pride and victory that had followed. The glow of revelation yet to be comprehended.

With his back to the pillar of blood, but its roar always present, inescapable, he understood. The act of turning from rage on Phlegethon was a heroic triumph. And who was left on the planet still capable of doing so? Who could resist the triumph of wrath?

We can, he thought. We must.

Only discipline remained? That was enough. That was more than enough. That was the great weapon of the Mordian Iron Guard. And though the regiment was diminished, it was still the 237th. It still flew its banners. It was still the Iron Guard. And its warriors still numbered in the thousands.

He looked at the flashes and explosions of the Blood Angels’ battle with the Traitors. The monsters were fighting the monsters again. If he marched the Iron Guard into a conflict between those two forces for a second time, he was asking for his troops to be slaughtered. But the mob was advancing into the fray too. That was where the battle was, and that was where the duty of the Iron Guard lay. He saw too, at last, how misplaced his pride had been before. It had been directed towards the personal glory of the grand victory. True, honest pride lay in embodying the truths of the regiment.

And so he turned to look at his troops. The emotional gravitation of the pillar was immense, but he rejected it. He clutched the discipline that was his birthright, and he gazed with saving pride on the regiment. ‘Warriors of the 237th,’ he shouted. ‘Reject this terror! We are cold and we are discipline, and we are order. Will you march with me for Mordian and the Emperor?’

‘We march with you!’ they shouted.

‘To what end?’ Stromberg asked, her voice low so only he could hear.

To what practical end, he didn’t know. He had faith, though, that the Emperor’s design for the regiment would be revealed as the last force of sanity entered the heart of the fray. But there was one goal that was clear now. Reinecker said, ‘We march to redemption.’

Stromberg smiled.

The Blood Disciples are ready. They come at us in force. We are scattered from our passage though the barrier. They outnumber us, and move to overwhelm before we can regroup.

They had time to manoeuvre their vehicles while we were caught in the wave. They moved the Predators apart. Now the tanks come in from the left and right while the Disciples keep us engaged. The Rhinos guard the approach to the Prophet’s hill.

I am near the left-hand end of our ragged column. Two Blood Disciples rush me with bolter fire. The Predator closes in. It crushes Quirinus before he can retaliate. Its treads run over the former Reclusiarch’s torso. He still moves after its passage. There is nothing left of him from the chest down, only smashed ceramite and bone, but he raises an arm to fire at the Traitors who come at him. They finish him off. But still he fired. The final act of a brother who believed Mephiston to be more monstrous than the Rage itself.

Bolter shells strike my chest plate. One punches through a weakened portion. I am injured. A flare of pain. A greater burst of rage. I throw myself to the right, out of their stream of fire. I rise and charge them. They alter their angle of approach. The momentum is now mine. We close too fast for them to take me down with gunfire. I fall on them with a howl of thunder. I sweep the Blood Crozius in. It is so charged by my rage that its light could trigger photolens defences. I think it does. My target stumbles before its glory. I strike the side of his helmet. A single blow. It takes the top half of his skull off.

Still charging. The body of my first kill has yet to fall. I hit the other like a battering ram. I carry him backwards into the path of the Predator. Its autocannon fires. A long-range weapon attempting the point-blank kill. The gunner willing to sacrifice his brother to get to me. Too late. The explosion is behind me. I smash the Traitor against the hull of the Predator. Metre-long spikes cover its surface. The ragged, leathered skins of the Blood Disciples’ victims hang from the spikes. They are trophies, banners of atrocity. The lower hull, beneath the autocannon, leads with a jagged-toothed edge.

I break him backwards over the tank. I dig my feet into the ground. The tank pushes me backwards. With difficulty. The impact of the collision ruptures the Traitor’s jump pack. Fire engulfs us both. A spike has impaled him through the seams of his armour beneath the right shoulder. He cannot get an angle of fire with his bolter and tries to batter me away with it. I hit him with the Blood Crozius. Again and again. The streak of its anger is so fast, so bright, that I can barely see the damage I am doing. I sever one arm. Then the other. Then I smash his chest until the armour cracks like an egg and I turn his hearts into smoke and ash.

The Predator comes to a halt.

I climb over the Traitor’s body onto the hull of the Predator. I grasp the autocannon and pull myself onto the turret. Halfway out the hatch, a Traitor is waiting for me. He swings his chainaxe. It hits my shoulder. The impact is hard and grinding. I drop, falling faster than the blade before it can cut through my armour. The turret swings hard. I slide off. I fall back to the front hull. The Blood Disciple follows. The spikes arrest my fall. The Traitor raises the chainaxe over his head. Its arc will shatter my skull. I grab a spike and lunge forward, striking at his legs with the Crozius. I hit him hard enough to spoil his blow. He stumbles and grabs the autocannon for support. I rise faster.

My first strike breaks open his helmet. My second finishes him.

I make my way back to the turret. I pause at the hatch. I survey the battlefield. The Blood Disciples and the Death Company clash on the ground and in the air. I have lost three brothers. Their runes have turned red in my auto-senses. There are more bodies of Blood Disciples. We are holding our own. But we are not advancing. The Traitors are holding us back from the Prophet.

I tear open the hatch. The Predator is still motionless. So is the turret now, but since it moved during the struggle, I must have been attacked by the driver, rather than the gunner. I am about to drop into the tank. Then I change my mind. I toss in a frag grenade instead. Just before it goes off, I fire my jump pack. My flight is a short one. I land back on the hull just as the grenade goes off.

I have made what will appear to be a mistake. The grenade will damage the interior, but it is an anti-personnel device, not a siege weapon. It is also not likely to kill a Space Marine. I want him to see the mistake. I want him to think me gone. I want him to leave the turret and start the engine again.

He does.

With a jolt, the Predator moves forward into the fray once more. It slews back and forth a bit, confirming my surmise. The gunner is now driving. Ahead, the other tank is fighting several of my brothers. Its autocannon fires. Its shell strikes a Blood Disciple and a Blood Angel in midair. They fall to the ground, still grappling. The next few moments will see one or both killed.

I cannot take the time to concern myself with either possibility. Right now, this vehicle is our best chance at killing the Prophet.

Now I go inside. The compartment is crowded and damaged. Control surfaces for the turret are scorched. I make my way to the driver’s compartment, a tiny blister in the lower front of the tank. The Blood Disciple turns at my approach. He grabs his bolt pistol. I already have mine in hand. There is no room to swing the Crozius in here. I pour shells into the gunner. I kill him before he can rise. He slumps over the controls, his weight pushing on the stick.

The Predator surges forward.

I lean into the blister, push the corpse to one side and look out the viewing block. The vehicle is still on a course to meet up with the other. It disgusts me to touch anything contaminated by the daemonic. The interior of the tank is draped with more tanned hides, more empty faces screaming their endless final grief. The machine-spirit of the Predator is a corruption. I can sense its fury at my presence. Nevertheless, I reach past the body and grasp the steering. I make a correction. The movement is crude, but it is enough. I will not soil my gauntlets further. But I am forcing the Predator to betray its masters. That is very like justice.

The weight of the dead gunner on the controls is enough to ensure forward movement. I climb back onto the roof. The tank is now angled towards our target. It roars towards the Rhinos. I crouch on the turret, motionless, waiting my chance. I need just a few more seconds. This struggle has been reduced to that small moment of time. If we gain that much of an advantage over the Blood Disciples, it is all we will need to kill the Prophet. The margin is a thin one. The Traitors cannot afford any mistake. Now I have seized one of their vehicles. So they have seconds to realise and stop my advance.

The seconds pass.

On my right, to the west, the mob closes in again. The wrathful must cross a marshy wasteland made of the pulped bodies of their fellow citizens. They run, answering the call of the Prophet. They, also, are too late. The seconds are done.

The Blood Disciples realise what I am doing. The Rhinos open fire. The other Predator swings its autocannon around. But I am through the lines. The bulk of the fighting is behind me. I jump from the turret as the Rhino combi-bolter shells shriek above it. The autocannon blasts the turret directly, destroying it. But I am in the air, rising. The Prophet will fall.

Another figure shoots up to intercept me. He was behind the Rhinos, hanging back to protect the Prophet. We collide, grapple, and plunge back to earth. I try to direct our fall at the Prophet himself. My opponent deflects our flight enough that we strike the mound halfway down from the top. Rockcrete powders from the force of our landing. We stand and face each other. In his right hand, he holds a defiled crozius. This creature of the burning eyes and mutilated features was once a Chaplain. He has done worse than abandon his duties. He has perverted them. There can hardly be a more debased form of Traitor. My rage finds new peaks of intensity. Language cannot encompass the contempt and hatred I have for this being, and I raise the Blood Crozius in silence. He meets my blow with his foul symbol. The clash unleashes a flash of light that explodes over the entire battlefield.

Red light and black.

Searing blood and shining void.

Faith against faith, wrath against wrath.

In that flash, the battlefield is frozen. Every detail of war etched in stark crimson and night. I am aware of a simultaneity of events. Of an accumulation.

Of completion.

The Death Company and the Blood Disciples wage battle with the full might of their faith and the perfection of rage.

The mob is in the midst of all. The humans are killed by every act of either my brothers or the Traitors. They burn in the backwash of jump packs. They are crushed beneath ceramite boots when the combatants descend. Their flesh is pulverised in crossfires. The sweeping blows in close-quarters combat cut them down. They are insects, in the way, barely noticed. But they bleed. They die for a reason. Something notices.

And the mortals are dying in huge numbers. They are being killed by a force coming up from behind them.

The Iron Guard. They add to the blood being spilled.

So we have all played our part.

Critical mass is reached. Now the final act begins.

The darkness lightens. Perhaps dawn is breaking beyond the cloud cover, but the light that falls on us is crimson. The entire sky stains red as the pillar of blood rushes up, leaving the ground entirely. A deep wound in the earth remains in its wake. The vitae spreads across the firmament. The clouds are heavy with blood in an instant. There is a fraction of a second of suspension. The world waits beneath a crimson dome. The time is long enough only for me to bring the Blood Crozius back for another strike at the Blood Disciple. It feels like an age. There is so much weight. I will fight this Traitor. I will give my life to kill the Prophet. But I know I am too late.

The moment ends. The skies open. The deluge is here.

The blood fell everywhere. Over the plains of Profundis. Over the burning ruins of Corymbus. Over every land mass of Phlegethon. Over the oceans too, and where the blood touched water, the water became blood. Billions had died when the moons had plunged to the surface. Billions had survived, the alchemy of tragedy taking despair, grief and terror and turning them into rage. And now the billions drowned. Flash floods roared through ruined streets. The underhives filled rapidly, subterranean oceans rising in darkness. Craters became lakes. Plains became seas.

At Hive Dacrima, the people stopped tearing at each other. They saw the new inland sea turn crimson. They were slicked by the downpour. They slid in the cascades that washed down from roofs. They watched in terror as the sea rose, lapping first at the city’s ruined walls, then reaching further and further into the streets. They did not think to look up into the mountains. They did not think about the streams and rivers that burst their banks within the first few minutes of the bloodfall.

The rioters in the upper reaches of the city had a warning. They heard a rushing rumble over the constant drumming and sheeting of the falling blood. Some looked. They saw a huge, boiling wave come surging through the mountain pass. It was twenty metres high. Funnelled by steep valleys, it raced to the city with the speed of a maglev train. The people who saw it were the ones who had time to scream, to give full expression to their horror and rage. Then they were swept away by the great flood. The streets were narrow. They forced the surge higher. The pressure of the impact collapsed rockcrete. The towers of Dacrima fell. The city vanished beneath red waves.

Rage had draped the planet. Rage had spilled blood, so much blood that it covered the globe. Phlegethon became the perfect sacrifice to the Blood God.

Everything that came before was prologue. Even the meteor storm is reduced by the total, all-encompassing nature of what falls on us now. The blood is everywhere. The blood is all. The world vanishes in the torrents. At the centre of all, on the mound of the Prophet, the fall of blood is massive, concentrated, opaque. It is as if the pillar had returned, reversing its direction to strike downward from the sky. It cannot be withstood. The Blood Disciple and I are battered down and carried off. I am submerged again. The blood smashes me against rubble. It hurls me back from the walls. I am caught by blood, pulled by blood. But I will not be drowned by blood.

My doom is other. It is rage.

The flood releases me as it spreads out over the plain. I stand. The blood here is ankle deep. I look through sheets pouring from the sky as through thick veils and fog. The contours of reality are soft, uncertain. The figures moving in the crimson limbo are silhouettes of war. Red and black. All I see is red and black.

I know this vision. I know this world. It is the madness from behind my eyes brought into the real. I must deny it. I defy the distortion.

No.

No.

No.

But this time denial is madness, because the madness is true. This is the world in which I must fight. Perhaps I alone can do so and win, because I have been before, and will return again. The day will come when I shall never leave it. But not this day, I vow. I will not let my brothers come to their end here.

And worse will follow. If this vision has taken form, there is another, more terrible yet, that is coming. The blood rises. It will become a lake, and then a sea. The sight that assailed me on Baal will find me here. It will find us all.

The bloodfall has pushed the Death Company back, robbing us of the ground we had gained. It knocked my brothers out of the sky, and the wave carried them out to where I now stand. We push ourselves forward through the torrent from above. The land has become a crimson marsh. My boots sink with a sucking sound. I walk upon the festering, rotting flesh of the world. After the first smash, the downpour lessens slightly. Or perhaps I adjust to the new, blood-soaked world. I can see more clearly. The silhouettes acquire detail. I can make out the Blood Disciples. They are still clustered near their Prophet. The blood did not sweep them away. That the force of the rain could be directed to affect us, and us alone, tells me more about the huge strength of the power we are fighting. That the worst of the bloodfall was its arrival tells me something else. If we have not drowned in vitae yet, there are limits to this evil strength.

Many of the mortals, however, have drowned. Their corpses float face-down in the mire. Most can barely stand under the onslaught of vitae. They stumble and crawl forward. They choke on the blood. Some vomit it up. Others collapse beneath the weight of the deluge and die, their hands still clasped as they offer the worship of rage to the Prophet.

Reinecker and the Iron Guard are transfixed. The regiment is not far from me. Their silhouettes are motionless. Their postures are angular with tension. They are agonised statues of bronze. Though they remain upright, they are paralysed.

I believe I know why.

They are immobilised by the paroxysm of rage that has taken them. Their bodies can barely contain the fury. It is beyond expression in its first true flowering. It is a lightning strike.

The Mordians have a taste of the burden of the Blood Angels. They are mortals. They are helpless before its assault.

Or so I think.

But then, incredibly, the column begins to move. The Iron Guard advances. Not as a wrathful mob. As a coherent military unit. Though I wonder how long they can continue in this way, I am amazed.

I wonder: do I see cause for hope?

If I do, it is a thin one, overwhelmed by what I hear next. The company vox-channel explodes with shouts and snarls. Voices call for faith. For discipline. There is a pleading to brothers. Not for mercy, but for reason. The voices dissolve into more snarls. One continues to ring clear: Corbulo’s. I hear enough. I know that the Red Thirst is rampant in Fourth Company.

The rain falls. The blood rises. The Blood Disciples gather around the hill of rubble. The misshapen Prophet no longer dances. He is still, his work done. The peak of the rubble collapses, plunging into the interior of the hill. The Prophet vanishes into the broken rockcrete. The stacked wreckage now resembles a volcano. Or a burial mound.

I know that hill is both.

‘Hold, brothers!’ I vox to the Death Company. We must not attack without knowing the full extent of the threat. ‘Let the enemy reveal himself!’ The words I speak are more prayers than commands. I cannot expect them to be understood. At the level of our shared madness, though, they are. My will directs the focus of the cursed. They respond to my words, as the mob responded to the Prophet. The damned of the Death Company move to my position. I am their guarantor of vengeance.

The blood pours into the mound. Enough to drown the mortal. Enough to finish that creature’s journey at long last. The mound shakes. Eldritch lightning crackles around its width, and lashes the Blood Disciples. The Prophet’s sermon has ceased. In the vacuum created by its sudden silence comes a different voice. It is louder, deeper. It is the sound of tectonic plates grinding against each other. It emerges from the mound, but it reverberates through the air, the rain of blood, the ground itself. No sermon from this voice, no exhortation, no call. No words at all. Only a growl building to a roar. It is grief, loss, rage. The emotions are disturbing in their familiarity. I must refuse the bond they seek to forge. I find the difference: the growl is also mindless.

The mound shakes. The movement ripples outward. The tremors reach me. They race past. They bring the touch of dark power across the plain. The mound shakes again, violently. A death throe.

The hill of rubble bursts apart. Chunks of rockcrete fly in all directions. There is a flash of energy that is not light, yet it blinds. It is red and it is black, and it is both, and it is no colour at all. My photolenses do not recognise it, and I am dazzled. I keep staring. I will have clarity. I will see this to the end.

And when the false light fades, the enemy is revealed. He stands upon the ruin of the mound. He towers over the Blood Disciples. He is the mindless perfection of rage.

Skarbrand.

CHAPTER NINE

REDEMPTION

The colossus of rage roared, and the planet shook. Skarbrand spread his wings. Their span was huge, majestic. Yet they were torn, ragged. The blood rain fell through the rents in their dark flesh. They were banners of tragedy. His hide was the red of exposed muscle. He was a monster of blood, nourished by blood, standing in the endless deluge of blood. In each hand, he carried an axe. Their blades were almost as large as Khevrak.

The captain of the Blood Disciples watched as Skarbrand raised the axes high and brought them down, hacking deep into the earth. Still he roared. He roared with the thunder of absolute wrath, with the shattering of grief and loss, and with the hurricane chaos of a mind that was gone forever.

Skarbrand roared, and the moment of transcendence had come. Khevrak felt the hand of his god reach into his core. The warp broke through the real and began his metamorphosis. His bones flowed with change. They grew longer. They thickened. They twisted. They sprouted new growths. Agony speared his frame. His mouth jerked open in shock. His helmet was suddenly too small. His skull was expanding, pushing against the interior. He grunted and struggled to remove the helmet. It was already too late. The pressure built. He heard cracks. He felt movement where none should be. He took a staggering step forward. He clutched his helmet as if he might contain the lethal expansion.

‘Redemption!’ Dhassaran shrieked in pain and triumph. ‘Redemption!’

Khevrak tried to echo him. But his tongue was tangled in his lengthening fangs. Lances of glowing pain shot through his vision. The cracking grew louder, filling his ears.

‘Redemption!’ The cry cut through the pain. And the roar of Skarbrand rumbled over all.

Khevrak formed the word. ‘Redemption.’ The syllables were hard, jagged as shattered bone. They tumbled away from him. So did meaning. He took another step. It felt like his last. His body pushed against his armour in all directions. Bones turned back on themselves, slicing through muscle and nerves. ‘Redemption.’ Just noises now. No meaning at all. Dhassaran was wrong.

There was meaning in what he heard. The meaning was in Skarbrand’s roar. The loss. The grief. There was no redemption there. There was atonement without end for a crime that could never be expiated. There was meaning in the daemon that had manifested among the Blood Disciples.

Khevrak fell to his knees. The pressure in his head felt as if a power claw were squeezing his skull. The cracking multiplied. Bone and ceramite broke and fused. Shards stabbed him behind the eyes, through the temple, backwards into his jaw.

If this was transcendence, it was transcendent punishment. He was being transfigured into the shape of penalty.

Why was there grief in the great daemon lord’s wrath? Why was there loss? Because he had sinned against the Blood God. Manipulated by Tzeentch, goaded into a rage beyond control or sense, he had dared raise his hand against Khorne. One blow. One single, irrevocable moment of berserk folly. Khorne had hurled him across the warp, into exile, into an inferno of wrath, self-loathing, and eternally futile atonement. He bore the mark of his chastisement on his wings and in his broken mind. There could be no forgiveness from Khorne. Not from the being who was rage itself. There was no redemption. There was only the quest for it, the duty to struggle for what would never be granted. The struggle had no alternative. To turn from that path was apostasy, and would invite even more terrible retribution.

Even now, even consumed by an anguish that dwarfed what he had undergone in the transformation from mortal to Space Marine, Khevrak’s worship did not waver. He saw the extent of his sin. The act that had made him a Blood Disciple could not be expunged. It was his original sin.

‘Redemption!’ he cried, and the word had meaning again. He understood why Dhassaran shrieked it. He was pleading to continue the quest, to feel all the pain of seeking what would always be out of reach, because to do so was to be the faithful servant of the Blood God. Let him feel despair. Let it fuel his rage. Let him shed blood as never before, consumed by the knowledge that it would never be enough.

This was the transcendence of the Blood Disciples. Their form would be shaped by the crime that created them. Like Skarbrand, they had struck a forbidden blow. That they had killed the first Prophet of Blood while still acting as agents of the Imperium was no mitigation. They had sinned against Khorne.

He spread his arms. ‘Redemption!’ He embraced the truth of his transgression, of the Blood Disciples’ original sin that gave him meaning. He embraced the pain. He immolated the last of hope. Despair smothered its embers. And then a new fire erupted. It was a rage greater than he had known before. The rage agonised by its own failure ever to cause enough pain. The rage whose failure would push it always and forever towards unreachable limits.

Redemption was a wail. It was the punishment he would share with Skarbrand. It was the bitterness he would spread to the universe.

As his mind was consumed by flame, Khevrak understood at the most profound level his need to burn.

His next cry was not a word. It was a battle roar hungry for the blood of the galaxy. It was also the sound of the perfect agony of birth.

His helmet blew apart. His chest plate cracked down the centre. On his arms and legs, his armour split into sections. They sank into his flesh as his limbs continued to grow. The agony continued, but it did not kill him. The transfiguration, unimpeded, accelerated. He had passed the test and earned the full privilege of his curse.

The blood poured down. Red from a red sky, the air soaked red, the ground foaming red. The red of sacrifice and anger and war and fire. The red that was promised to the materium. Blood washed over Khevrak’s changing skull. He opened his mouth that was now a maw. He drank the blood. It made him thirst for more.

Around him, his fellow Disciples proved themselves worthy or lacking. There were many failures. As he contorted, he knew contempt for the warriors who did not have the strength of soul to endure their lot. Two were almost entirely contained by their armour. They expanded and twisted until they were compressed to pulp by their own growth. Bubbling flesh oozed from the seams of their armour. Their corpses gradually sank into the rising blood. Many others had survived, but their bodies were running riot. They sprouted multiple limbs, second heads, hooves growing from their mouths, antlers of gnarled flesh from their eyes. The legs of Bhellan had fused, turning into a serpent’s tail five metres long. His upper torso was a confusion of tentacles and pincers. His head was a snapping, crocodilian maw with no eyes or brain.

And Grezhen. He had become a thing of muscle. His skeletal structure was gone. His limbs were sinew and flesh so tightly wound that it held shape without bone. His torso had grown to a mass the size of a Dreadnought. His limbs had the strength to raise the body off the ground, and they dragged him forward with the motion of scuttling fingers. He had no head, and yet from deep inside his bulk came moans. They were muffled, tortured sounds of a mouth that could never open, a hunger that could never sink teeth into flesh.

And Xever. He still walked on two legs. He still had arms. He still had a head. But his skull was a shifting cluster of jaws. Their number and location changed from moment to moment. A single one parted his head on a diagonal, gaping wide to swallow the blood. Then there were four, craters with razored teeth chattering at nothing. And then another change, and another, each form dying in the moment it became apparent. His neck was as long as his arm. In the centre of his throat was a single giant eye. Its two pupils merged and split like warring protozoa with each blink. Its iris was a whirling slick of yellow and red.

Disciple after Disciple mutated beyond reason or volition. They were transfigured without transcendence. Their identities were destroyed. They were rage and flesh and nothing else. They lived, though. Khevrak saw them and he judged them. His change continued, his pain savaged his mind, but he judged them. He was growing stronger. His new self was becoming concrete. You will serve, he thought. Soon he would speak the commands again. Already, he foresaw uses for his failed brothers.

And then there were the true Disciples. The warriors whose strength of rage and faith, like his, saw them through the test. Dhassaran, Lhessek and a few other chosen of Khorne were becoming their greater selves. There was no one form to their mutations. Their horns were variations of wrath. Khevrak’s grew forward from his forehead. They extended a full metre. They were sharp as lightning claws. Eight horns surrounded Dhassaran’s head. They grew into each other. They coiled, tangled. One was a spiral. Their cluster was a larger echo of his rosarius. His body was becoming the expression of his faith.

Lhessek had merged with his chainaxe. His right arm now ended in the blade. The axe head was covered in flesh. The teeth had become claws. They still whirred. There was still a motor. It made the sickening grind-crack of gears formed from bone.

Khevrak’s pain abated, though it did not end. It was there to be his goad and talisman of punishment. It crawled over his spine to his skull, then down into his limbs. It was a segmented insect dragging claws through his being. His transformation ended. His flesh and armour were one. His jaws were a predator’s gape. His tongue, serpent long, had a stinger. He could not speak.

And yet he did.

Dhassaran had fallen silent in the latter stages of his change. He no longer led the choir of rage. Khevrak spoke. He was captain of the Blood Disciples. He was first among the servants of the lord that had come among them. And so, he was first to speak. He led the new choir.

‘Transcendence!’ he shouted. They had come to Phlegethon seeking that state. They had found it. In all its bitterness, in all its rewards.

‘Transcendence!’ came the answer from the Blood Disciples who had joined him in the new plane of rage.

Skarbrand paid no attention to Khevrak or the others. His eyes were blank, though he stared forward with the fixity of obsession. Only a few seconds had passed since his axes had struck the ground. He raised them now, leaving deep wounds that blood rushed to fill. The furrows spread, then lengthened. They shot forward, crackling with warp fire. The earth ripped, and ripped again. The plain rippled, roiling the surface of the deepening blood slick. The unforgiven daemon lord was still the conduit of his master’s will. A new miracle was set in motion.

On the plain, the people of Profundis celebrated the arrival of the embodiment of mindless rage by turning on each other. The Mordian Iron Guard stood in their midst, completing their own spiritual journey. Further on were two factions of Blood Angels. The warriors in black had grouped together, and were advancing through the rain. Beyond them, the larger force had not moved. Khevrak sensed that disaster had come upon the enemy. Now he would bring worse.

And so to war.

The rain fell, and so did the Knights of Baal.

When the sky turned crimson, Corbulo knew what was coming. They all did. He saw the anguish on Castigon’s face. The Lord Adjudicator turned to him and said, ‘It falls to you to save us, Brother Corbulo.’

‘The vehicles,’ Corbulo began, and then the blood was there, hammering down with the force of heavy stubbers. There was no time to react.

When the blood hit his face, the Red Thirst overcame him. He was braced, and fought back. He snarled. His lips pulled apart and his neck arched as his body sought to drink the vitae falling from the clouds. He clenched his teeth, grimacing with effort to deny his instincts. He held the Red Grail. Through the haze that covered his eyes and his mind, he forced himself to feel its weight in his hand. The weight of the Blood Angels’ nobility. The sum of their greatness beyond the Flaw. The weight of the duty to Sanguinius.

The weight was immense. The Grail hauled his centre of gravity forward.

With a cry, he dropped to his knees and hunched forward. The blood drummed against his head and the back of his neck. His eyes were on the Grail now. The Thirst tore at his throat. His mouth watered. His body shook with the need to rend prey and feast on its life. But his eyes were on the Grail.

‘Father,’ he prayed to Sanguinius, ‘grant me your strength.’ The words came in gasps. But they were words. He made himself say them. He was surrounded by the growls of his brothers. They had lost the power of speech. His prayer was his link to reason. ‘Father,’ he croaked, ‘show us that we are greater than the Flaw. Give us the means to be worthy of you.’

He trembled with the effort to resist the call of the blood. He stared at the Red Grail. He narrowed his focus to that singular point of reality. He was nothing. His hunger was nothing. His body did not exist. The pain of Fourth Company did not exist. There was only the holy relic and its connection to the primarch. The Grail’s deep aura of pure blood reached out to him. It enveloped him. His soul calmed. The Red Thirst receded. His mind became his own again. So did his body.

He stood, holding the Grail in front of him. Blood drenched him. It began to fill the bowl of the crater. He kept his eyes on the Grail. He saw its glow around his body, a spiritual shield against the daemonic blood. He walked with a measured pace towards the nearest Rhino. It was Honoured End, one of the Death Company transports. Its hatch opened as he approached. When he entered, he risked looking away from the Grail. The Thirst was there in the background, ready for a lapse of concentration. He wiped the worst of the blood from his face, and the curse withdrew further.

He made his way forward and banged on the door to the driver’s compartment.

Forcas opened it. His eyes were clear, though he was ready to subdue Corbulo. He lowered his hands when he realised there was no need. ‘High Priest,’ he said, ‘you…’ He hesitated.

‘I hold the Thirst at bay, brother.’ He climbed inside. ‘You haven’t suffered any effects of this rain of blood?’

‘I have resisted. So have all the other drivers.’

Corbulo wondered why that was. The blood did not work through direct contact. The pilots of the Stormravens had been affected, as had all the Blood Angels in close proximity to the pillar of blood. And most of the company now was helmeted. But the Thirst was running rampant through the Blood Angels. ‘You say you resisted,’ Corbulo said. ‘You felt the effects, then.’

Forcas nodded. ‘I still do. But I honour the primarch. I have faith in the strength he has given us. I can hold out.’

‘Dilution,’ Corbulo mused. The pillar had been a much more concentrated manifestation of the phenomenon. Perhaps the heavier shielding of the vehicles was enough. ‘We must preserve what we can,’ he said. ‘Beginning with the captain.’ He headed back to the rear entrance. He looked for Castigon. Visibility was minimal, but he spotted the shape of the captain’s iron halo. Castigon had climbed out of the crater. There were still many civilians in the vicinity. Profundis had poured an inexhaustible supply of victims onto the plain. Castigon had joined with the rest of the Knights of Baal in their slaughter.

The cursed killing the cursed.

Corbulo pointed him out to Forcas. ‘Take us there,’ he said. ‘I’ll do the rest.’

Forcas nodded. He returned to his compartment. A moment later, the engine caught and Honoured End growled up the slope. Castigon opened the side hatch. Forcas brought the Rhino level with the captain. Corbulo grabbed Castigon by the shoulders and hauled him into the vehicle.

Castigon turned on him. His face was drenched in blood, some dripping from his fangs. He swung his chainsword. Corbulo ducked beneath the blow and rushed at Castigon. He rammed the captain against the side wall of the Rhino. He was fighting to subdue, but Castigon was fighting to kill. He had to break through Castigon’s Thirst now or not at all. ‘Forcas!’ he called and brought the Red Grail up before the Lord Adjudicator’s eyes.

The Rhino halted and Forcas entered the troop hold. He added his weight to keep Castigon pinned. The howls of the rest of Fourth Company rocked the interior of Honoured End.

‘The holy relic guided you back to us before, brother-captain,’ Corbulo said. ‘Remember it. The blood of our father was shed into this cup. It was shed for us. Turn from the blood of corruption. The blood of nobility calls to you, Castigon. It calls to the same nobility in you. Answer it. Follow it.’

Castigon struggled in their grip. He gnashed his teeth. In the red cast of his eyes, Corbulo saw none of the majesty he knew was there. The Castigon who had led the Knights of Baal for centuries had vanished, but he was one with his company. His men had followed him into the killing madness.

Corbulo called to him again. And again. He held the Red Grail up, and its light filled the hold. And still Castigon howled his desperate hunger for blood. Corbulo remembered Lemartes’ dismissal of his attempts to help the Chaplain come out of the fugues of the Black Rage. Lemartes had returned to rationality with no help from him. What if his efforts were futile here too? If Castigon’s earlier recovery had been due solely to his own will, then he had devoted himself to futility, and hope for the Chapter dimmed a little bit more.

He would not accept that.

‘Castigon,’ he commanded, ‘Sanguinius recalls you to your duty!’

Corbulo’s sense of his physical being vanished. Castigon, too, ceased to be, as did Forcas and the compartment. The dread rain faded away. The materium reduced itself to the Red Grail. It was the memory and spirit of the Blood Angels. It was the tangible sign of all that was great in their past. In this suspended moment, it was also the promise of their future. The promise that the Chapter had a future.

The world returned. Castigon gasped. He tried to raise his arms. He was no longer snarling. Corbulo nodded to Forcas and they stepped back, releasing Castigon. He reached for the Grail. Corbulo gave it to him. Castigon collapsed, clutching the chalice with both hands. His prayers were whispered, exhausted, rapid. When he stood, his eyes were clear, though shadowed. He reverently passed the Grail back to Corbulo.

Forcas slid the hatch closed, muffling the snarls and the butchery.

‘What is happening to us?’ Castigon said. The question did not need an answer. It was as close to an expression of despair as Corbulo had ever heard Castigon utter. ‘Have we all succumbed?’ the captain asked.

‘All the battle-brothers caught in this rain have, yes,’ Corbulo said.

Castigon winced. ‘The pull is still strong.’

‘The vehicles provide some shelter,’ Corbulo told him. ‘It is imperfect, but all we have.’

‘And not enough shelter for the entire company.’

‘No.’ Not even close. Three Rhinos. Enough for the Death Company. Enough for a fraction of the Fourth. Rescued one at a time.

‘What is the situation at the gates?’

‘I saw something as we drew alongside you, captain,’ Forcas began.

Honoured End shook, interrupting him. The shaking continued, growing worse. An earthquake.

‘A daemon has been summoned,’ Forcas said as they braced themselves.

‘And Lemartes?’

‘The Death Company is still in the fight.’

‘We need them here,’ Castigon said.

‘You have a strategy in mind?’ Corbulo asked.

‘That will be up to the Chaplain to tell us,’ Castigon said, his face a mixture of anguish and determination. He was a proud warrior. He was also the Lord Adjudicator. Corbulo had seen Castigon’s fabled judgement at work often enough as he negotiated Chapter politics. Now it superseded his pride. The best way he could serve his stricken company was to accept that another was better suited to lead it though this crisis. ‘Lemartes is the Guardian of the Lost,’ Castigon said, ‘and we are all lost now. He must lead Fourth Company into battle. He will be our salvation, Brother Corbulo.’

The ground heaved.

The rain, deluge and flood. The world turned into the fall and rush of blood. It fell on Reinecker. It was a spiritual corrosive. It came to wash away the last of hope, honour, duty, pride. The last of meaning. It would leave only anger. He was rooted to the spot. He had been shooting the wrathful of Phlegethon, advancing towards the Blood Disciples, and then the blood had come, staggering him, banishing thought. He stood there, bolt pistol still extended, finger frozen, as the rage sought to take full possession of him.

He fought it. He rejected it. His voice hoarse, he called out to his regiment. ‘Remember who you are! No passion can shake our discipline!’

Stromberg echoed him, and the shout was picked up by the other officers down the column. Reinecker took a step. The action was a blow against the anarchy that scrabbled at the doors of his mind. Another step. He was Mordian. He was the cold precision of war and faith. He marched forward, always forward. He did so now, and his regiment followed.

At his core, giving strength to the discipline, was a precious ember. His faith in the teachings of the Ecclesiarchy was destroyed. It was less than ash. But beneath that was the flame that nourished every other aspect of his being: his belief in the God-Emperor. Without that, there was nothing that could be said to be Iklaus Reinecker.

He prayed. He had no consciousness of the words, only of their intent, and of the rhythm of the prayer. It was the drumbeat of his march. He prayed with all the more fervour when the thing burst from the mound of rubble. The winged, horned, gigantic figure of myth battered the world with its roar. The daemon struck the ground with its axes. Around it, the Traitor Space Marines transformed into monstrosities. Some became things far more terrible and powerful than they had been before. What gods they worshipped had answered them.

The daemon raised its axes again, and Phlegethon began to tear itself open.

A god walked before Reinecker.

But he walked with his. ‘The Emperor protects!’ he shouted.

The cry was a desperate truth. It was also a command to the regiment.

‘The Emperor protects!’ came back from thousands of throats.

Even now, Reinecker thought. Even here, in this terrible place, before this terrible foe, the Emperor protects, and I will fight for Him.

The 237th Siege Regiment of the Mordian Iron Guard marched in perfect lockstep, weapons at the ready. Discipline marched to make a final stand against a rage to split worlds.

My brothers answer my call. I cannot say what forges my links with them. My words, my gestures, my presence, my will, my madness. Any of these. All of them. I do not need to understand. It is enough that I am one with the martyrs of the Death Company, and they with me. We gather for a concerted attack on Skarbrand.

We face the daemon that Commander Dante bested in single combat. Their struggle is legend. Now we must be worthy of the Chapter Master. I do not know if the daemon thinks. If he remembers the battle and seeks vengeance on the Chapter. Has his rage been growing since that defeat? The question is irrelevant. My task is the same.

The span of time is brief from the moment of the daemon’s arrival to the moment of our readiness. Much happens in that span. Events and reason intervene before we launch.

The Blood Disciples transform. Their forms contort. Flesh and armour become monstrous. They become physical embodiments of rage. Where rage is uncontrolled, the forms are anarchic. They are an explosion of mindless aggression. But some in their number still retain some form of order. Their rage gives them strength, as I well know it can.

Skarbrand strikes the ground, and something of immense import begins to happen to Phlegethon. The wound in the earth spreads outward from his axes. It lengthens. The sides draw apart with the deep cracking of stone.

And the Iron Guard still marches forward. Still in formation. The Mordians begin to fire on Skarbrand. They cannot hope to survive this engagement. Yet they are a miracle. They still hold out against the contagion of rage.

I think again that they must be a source of hope. Their doomed charge must lead to something greater.

As the land convulses, Castigon calls to me on the vox. His voice cuts through the choir of snarls. He urges me to return to Fourth Company. ‘You must lead us, Chaplain Lemartes,’ he says.

The Lord Adjudicator is correct. But we need time, and Skarbrand will be on us in moments.

And then Reinecker performs his miracle.

The 237th closed in on the gates of Phlegethon, cutting through the surviving wrathful who still blocked the way. Reinecker fought to keep his feet as the ground bucked and the crevasse spread towards the Blood Angels. The Iron Guard were approaching the monstrous host from the flank. The huge daemon began to advance on the Space Marines. It and the transformed Blood Disciples paid no attention to the advance of the Mordians.

Reinecker saw opportunity.

‘Pass the word,’ he called. ‘On my command, all fire at the daemon.’

He waited for the order to reach the rear of the column, still marching forward. He knew what would happen when he gave the signal. He and his troops were living the last moments of their lives. But this felt right. This felt like victory. The blood fell and fell and fell, and each drop ate at his will, sapping his ability to maintain discipline. Blind rage expanded in his chest. He would not be able to keep it at bay for much longer.

A little longer, though. Just a little. Enough.

The strength of the Blood Angels had been split. He would buy them time. If that made a difference, then that was a true victory.

He would die as a Mordian, and he would die for his Emperor.

He raised his pistol. They were within range. ‘Fire!’ he ordered.

The volley came in a succession of close waves, the rear ranks shooting as soon as they saw the forward elements unleashing their lasweapons. Thousands of shots converged on the single target. They hit with enough force to knock the daemon off its stride.

I have your attention, Reinecker thought.

The daemon turned. It charged the Iron Guard, the Blood Disciples following in its wake. Its roar washed over the regiment. Reinecker’s discipline and order crumbled, but still he held. ‘Fire,’ he gasped. He could barely hear his own voice. No matter. His last command still remained, and the Mordians fired again, and again, the volleys becoming even more synchronised. The daemon ran full-on into the blasts and did not slow. New earth tremors came with its every step. Reinecker stood his ground and fired his pistol. Terror and anger clawed at him. The blood was ankle-deep. But he held on.

They all did.

Then the daemon was upon them. Reinecker and Stromberg ducked beneath the first sweeps of the immense axes. So many others did not. The slaughter was huge. In a single blow, a hundred troopers died, their bodies flying in bloody chunks across the battlefield. The daemon waded into the regiment, cutting the Mordians down by scores with every movement. Reinecker found himself to one side of the horror, its shredded wings shadowing him from above. He fired up at the daemon’s eyes. He hit. The daemon gazed down at him.

The terror brought him to his knees. But he fired one more time. And as the axe came for him, cutting Stromberg in half, pouring Mordian blood into the growing lake, Reinecker shouted his triumph at the daemon.

He had turned it from its path. He had resisted the plague of rage until the end.

Beneath the terror, entwined with faith, pride flared once more.

Reinecker knew the touch of redemption in the moment before the axe hit.

The Death Company launches away from Skarbrand. We put distance between ourselves and the daemons even as they turn their anger on the Mordians. Our flight looks like a retreat. It feels like one. Yet I maintain the unity of my squads. We race to the better weapon. I do not speak those words. Even so, I communicate this strategy to the Death Company. What do we see?

Daemons on Terra.

We see the obscene. The impossible. That which must not be suffered to exist.

The worst of Traitors. The worst of betrayals. The war growing desperate.

Urgency. As if we might save the Angel.

Save him. Avenge him. Contradictory beliefs. We hold them both. I alone have the knowledge, for now, of the delusion. I share the belief of my brothers and I know it is mad. I am divided against myself.

I pray this schism will save us all.

Fourth Company’s position is a single jump away. We come down as the daemon responds to the provocation of the Iron Guard with a vast slaughter. The Blood Disciples, in worship, do not leave his side. The Mordians keep fighting. They have won us valuable seconds. Time to forge the counter-attack. We will make the mortals’ sacrifice count.

We land on violent ground. The tremors are growing worse, and more widespread. Crevasses open, multiply, deepen.

There is a pattern to the destruction. Its revelation will not be welcome.

Fourth Company is in the grip of the Thirst. Its battle-brothers are unleashed. They butcher whatever human comes within their grasp. This is not a fighting force. It is a riot. It is debased. Animals in ceramite pour more blood into the deepening lake of vitae that covers the plain.

Everything is collapsing. The land. The Blood Angels. I am the rational one amid a sea of insanity. The situation is desperate.

Castigon calls from Honoured End. ‘Chaplain Lemartes,’ he says, ‘will you lead us?’

‘I will.’

‘There is little the rest of us can do. The tanks can provide support for now. As to the rest…’

‘I know what I must do.’

‘I pray that you do. We have no other options.’

‘You do not,’ I agree.

I have no more choice than he does.

To the east, the Iron Guard are finished. Skarbrand approaches. There is no more time.

Fourth Company and the Death Company. The two curses have swallowed the campaign. Their differences are great. The Black Rage is the distortion of thought and honour. The Red Thirst is the absence of all thought.

But they both end in blood. They are both enacted fury.

I plunge deeper into the grip of the Rage. The past becomes reality, and with it comes the fury at loss and great betrayal. But as I fall, I hold tight to the knowledge of now and here. But I sink, and I sink, and I sink. Divided, split, I resist and I succumb, rational and raving. I am paradox.

My strand of reason is thin. It must be adamantium.

My soul, my mind, my heart, my arms. They are suffused with wrath. Vengeance that has waited ten thousand years teaches me all the shades of rage. I know it all. I understand it all. Even the Thirst. That degradation is in our core, like the other curse.

I draw a breath. Through my rebreather, I taste the blood in the air. I fill my lungs. And then I roar.

A roar for justice. For the ten thousand years. For the destruction of the enemy. For the blood.

For the tragedy of the Blood Angels.

The Death Company hears. Fourth Company hears. We are joined in the most primal, murderous fashion.

And so I command.

The enemy approaches. My roar is answered by Skarbrand. The daemon’s bellow is deafening. It splits stone with its power. I cannot match its brute force. But it is without thought. It is inchoate anger.

I still hold on to the here, the now. This is Phlegethon. I am Lemartes.

I lead my army to war.

Corbulo looked through a forward viewing block of Honoured End. His sense of the battlefield was limited. The Rhino jerked up and down with the movements of the earth, blurring the perspective. The Sanguinary High Priest could only see a narrow slice of the terrain ahead. He longed to be on the storm bolter’s turret, but while the rain of blood continued, neither he nor Castigon could emerge from the shelter of the vehicle. They were reduced to being observers. As frustrated as he was, at least he wasn’t in Castigon’s position. In effect, the captain had been forced to relinquish command. The distinction between Fourth Company and the savage population of Phlegethon had blurred. The guardian of the Death Company now had control. The mad leading the mad.

Forcas was just as frustrated by the enforced inaction. ‘There must be something we can do,’ the driver said.

‘We have mass,’ Castigon said.

Corbulo nodded. He watched the daemonic host close with their position. He saw Fourth Company sweep forward in fury behind Lemartes. He noted the size and shape of some of the enemy. ‘Agreed,’ he said. ‘This vehicle is our weapon.’

‘Tanks, open fire,’ Castigon ordered on the company vox-channel. ‘Rhinos, charge the foe.’

Honoured End lurched forward. The ground dropped suddenly on the right, and they almost flipped over. Forcas managed to steer onto more level terrain and increased his speed. Corbulo stayed at his post, watching, bearing witness. The sheets of descending blood, the advance of Skarbrand, the attack of the frenzied Blood Angels. Mark this, he thought. Mark all of this. Learn from this day if another dawn breaks. Stand with your brothers if it does not.

‘What will be left of us?’ Castigon asked. He spoke as quietly as the growl of the engine and the hammering of the earthquakes allowed.

‘Enough,’ Corbulo said. ‘There will be enough.’ He would not believe otherwise. He could not afford to do so. But the shadows of visions that haunted his rest drew closer, gathering definition.

He gazed upon a full company consumed by madness, and the shadow of the future took form.

The land is in agony. It screams. The convulsions increase in intensity. Waves of rock rise and fall. Behind Fourth Company, the crevasses widen and deepen, become gorges, become canyons. The battlefield launches twisted columns upwards. It sinks and rises with the crack and thunder of splintering rock and straining magma. Explosions chew up the ground. The Predators are firing their guns. Accuracy is impossible, but one of the mutated Blood Disciples goes down, blown apart by assault cannon fire. We of the Death Company shoot forward with our jump packs. We leave the flowing ground behind. Now there is only our attack.

The Blood Disciples are just ahead of Skarbrand. The daemon’s strides are deliberate. He stops with each to reap a harvest of blood from the mortals around him. He cuts a dozen down with an axe, while gathering up a handful of squirming victims. He devours their skulls, then hurls the twitching, fountaining bodies ahead of him. Some of his victims are Iron Guard. A few still remain, fighting to the last.

We clash with the Blood Disciples. Many of them still have jump packs, even when they are part of their new bodies. Others, who did not fly before, have wings now. The Traitor Chaplain who fought me on the Prophet’s hill is one of those. His robe now has veins and structure. It flaps, and he rises to intercept me. I change the angle of my flight. I hit him hard. We crash to the ground. He is one of the least transformed, though his hands have become giant pincers. They wrap around my head as we grapple. He would crush my skull. I cannot see. He snarls a gospel of obscenity. I roar my litany of rage back at him and swing the Blood Crozius. My blow crushes his left arm. The pincer drops. I can see through my right lens. The Crozius flares, its essence outraged by the presence of daemonic flesh. It is hungry for more retribution. So am I.

I fire my jump pack, and carry us both upwards. The Traitor’s wings beat the air and me. His remaining pincer holds fast, squeezes harder, though my helmet resists. Eldritch light arcs between his multifoliate horns. I raise my bolt pistol to his face. The light strikes me. The assault is psychic. My armour is no defence. My mind’s eye sees nothing but blood. Boiling, corrupted blood. The deluge of the Traitor’s rage. It is a blow that would kill a mortal. It could cast a fellow Adeptus Astartes into madness.

It runs up against my own rage. It collides with righteousness.

I am not Mephiston. My counter is not psychic. But it serves me well. The Crozius blazes with the purity of extermination. I bring it down on the Traitor’s skull. I bisect him down to the chest. The two halves of his head shriek as we fall back to the ground. Tentacles reach out between the hemispheres. They try to make him whole again. But his mind is divided. His anger becomes diffuse. He is dying. His body loses coherence. Before we touch the ground, it is at war with itself, mutating uncontrollably.

The battle is an explosion of anger. There is no strategy. I direct the larger movements of Fourth Company, but all other forms of military structure have collapsed. Assault, tactical and devastator squads are intermixed. I designate the enemy, and my frenzied brothers hurl themselves into the cauldron. They attack with chainsword and lightning claws and power fist. Their fury cannot tolerate the cold distance of bolter fire. They must smash the blood from the enemy. The Blood Disciples oblige. Monsters clash with berserkers under a drowning fall of blood. As if further enraged by the conflict, the land responds with ever greater violence. Pits open and slam shut. They are snapping jaws of stone. The columns rise only to topple. They are limbs. Clubs. Weapons.

The planet has joined the war on the side of the enemy. The wrath that has shaped it is the wrath of the dark god whose servants we fight. It negates our advantage of numbers. Its jaws and limbs target the Blood Angels. Brother Phenex is trapped by closing stone, his legs crushing to nothing. He fights still, grasping for the nearest enemy. The Traitor with an arm that has become a chainaxe steps behind and decapitates him. Sergeant Gamigin is almost flattened when rock reaches out and falls. He survives through chance and the speed of his pursuit of a kill. He never realises his danger. He, like all his afflicted brothers, has little awareness of his surroundings. He responds only to the Thirst and to the immediate presence of a threat.

The Death Company compensates for the ground’s assault. The Black Rage changes our reality. It translates what we see into something else, but we still see it. The madness of reality is nothing to those whose perception is already distortion.

A Rhino, Blood Requiem, passes me at full speed. The wrathful disappear under its treads. It bucks over the rippling ground. A column of rock bursts upward just past its rear. A second earlier and it would have overturned the vehicle. Blood Requiem drives through the struggling remains of the mob and makes directly for one of the contorted Blood Disciples. The Traitor no longer has features. He is a crawling mass as high as the Rhino. Blood Requiem smashes into him. Blood splashes. The Traitor is not dead. He has absorbed much of the shock. Blood Requiem’s treads spray blood and viscera as they seek traction. The mutation writhes and flails against the hull. He cannot pierce the armour. He holds the vehicle in place as he is gradually pulled under and shredded. Skarbrand closes in.

I launch. I streak towards the daemon. Something explodes against my flank. I am out of control. I slam into the ground. My armour smokes from the autocannon shell. Damage runes cascade across my lenses. Pain is a grasping, electric hand. It will not slow me down. It fans the flames of rage.

I am on my feet and charging. I am too late. Skarbrand looms over the Rhino. He smashes his axes down. The blows split the armour open like an eggshell. Warp light flows from them into the vehicle. It spreads like an infection over the hull. The metal bends. Keeping Blood Requiem pinned with one blade, the daemon strikes again with the other. The warpglow blossoms. The Rhino implodes, its sides crumpling as if clenched by an invisible fist. There is a pulse. And then an explosion. Blood Requiem and its occupants disintegrate. They fly across the field in fragments, trailing the foul light.

‘For the Emperor!’ I yell. The battle cry of the Blood Angels is meaningless to Fourth Company. It means everything to the Death Company. ‘For Sanguinius!’ It has not changed since the days of the Heresy. It is there in our blood. In our pride. In our Flaw. ‘Death! Death!’

The word is our meaning and our identity.

Comet streaks of the Death Company closing with me on Skarbrand. Our brothers swarm the Blood Disciples. The explosion of the Rhino has created a space, a clear shot at the daemon. We fire on approach. The shells bounce off the monster’s hide. It turns to meet us and roars. Three of my brothers are in the direct blast of that sound. The air itself writhes in the cone of the roar. The sound is a missile of rage. When it hits my brothers, their wrath becomes warp energy and they explode. They fall to the ground, broken corpses engulfed in psychic flames. The rest of us are outside the cone, but the effects of the daemonic rage still reach us. Reality becomes even more fluid.

A ghost image is summoned by my curse. The Imperial Palace.

No.

I clamp down hard on the real. I have lost only a fraction of a second of time. My flight is still true. Skarbrand draws another breath. His eyes are blank, without thought. Yet I read desperation in them.

What makes a daemon desperate? Not us.

The reflection is a flash of unfinished thought. Before Skarbrand roars again, we are upon him. I strike his chest with the Blood Crozius. Where bolter shells failed, the sacred relic draws the daemon’s blood. My surviving brothers are right behind me. They surround the daemon and assail him with blows as righteous as they are maddened.

It is not enough.

Skarbrand smashes me aside with the flat of a blade. He hurls me to the ground hard enough to plough a furrow in the unstable rock. On the instant, I am attacked by the wrathful. They are a flood of doomed vermin. I shake them off as I rise.

Skarbrand whirls, striking at my brothers, hurling them aside. I lose two more when he cuts them in half, bringing axe blades together in a cross stroke. The daemon roars at the sky, quivering with anger.

He spreads his ruined wings. He beats at the air. He rises, the movement ponderous at first. The wings are so damaged they should not work at all. Still he climbs. Then, ten metres off the ground, he pauses. His arms are outstretched, his jaws gape wide. The air around him shimmers as reality is stretched to the breaking point. Recovered, I start my jump. I must stop what is coming. My brothers are with me.

We are too late. Skarbrand roars again, and from the span of his wings comes a great crimson fire. It spreads wider as it streams from him. It envelops us all. It is burning blood. Blinded, coated with the flaming vitae, I drop to the ground again. I wipe the flames from my helmet, but all I can see is the fire. Its propagation is a storm. All the blood, on the ground and in the air, combusts.

The battlefield is consumed by burning wrath.

CHAPTER TEN

INFERNO

Corbulo and Castigon watched though the forward viewing blocks of Honoured End as the burning blood washed over the land. Blood Angels and Blood Disciples became struggling torches. The mortals came to their final end. The pyres of the individual deaths were swallowed in the enormous conflagration. Visibility was subject to the currents of flood and fire. One moment Corbulo could see where the raging Skarbrand flew and the Death Company struggled forward, and in the next he could see nothing but waves of crimson flame. He saw fragments of the war: the corpses of mortals who drowned as they burned, the clash of maddened Blood Angels against the mutated foe.

He saw battle-brothers fall.

Forcas hit a serpentine Traitor with the Rhino. He backed up, then ran over the daemonic foe again, grinding the body to pulp. Then he slowed the vehicle to a crawl. Between the firestorm and the heaving earth, every metre forward risked destruction.

‘We cannot stay in here.’ Castigon spoke with shame and anger.

‘We have no choice, Lord Adjudicator.’

‘We are abandoning our brothers.’

‘They are not abandoned. They are led by Lemartes. As you commanded.’

Castigon said nothing. Corbulo felt the same frustration. But to hurl themselves out and fall to Thirst and flame would be an abdication of duty.

There was a heavy thump on the roof of the Rhino. Then an impossible sound: flesh grinding through metal. A rent appeared through the upper hatch. Sparks and drops of flame scattered into the compartment. As the shielding tore, Corbulo felt the spiritual poison of the blood reach inside. Castigon’s breathing became strained, almost a growl. The stench of blood tore again at Corbulo’s self-control. He held fast and took a position three steps forward of the hatch, Heaven’s Teeth in his right hand, the Red Grail in his left.

A flesh-covered chainaxe cut all the way through the hatch. It withdrew. Heavy blows smashed the two halves of the door in. It fell to the vehicle’s deck. The burning rain and a Blood Disciple followed. The Traitor’s arm and chainaxe had become one. His reach was huge. He brought the weapon down in a vertical slash. Corbulo blocked it with Heaven’s Teeth. Relic and daemonic transformation fought. The Rhino filled with a sound that was roar of bone and scream of metal. Blood from the Traitor and flames from the sky splattered over Corbulo. The Thirst sank its claws into his throat and mind. The world became fevered. He clutched the Grail harder. He concentrated on its reality, on its strength.

The Blood Disciple leaned in to the attack. He had grown in his mutation, bursting through his armour. His mass was easily half again Corbulo’s. The chainaxe pushed down. The whirring blades approached Corbulo’s face.

Castigon fired his bolt pistol. The shells slammed into the Traitor’s shoulder. Blood gouted, but the hulking Space Marine didn’t react. Light, the violet of rotting meat, crackled around his blade. It touched Heaven’s Teeth, and set off a flash of warring energies. The Thirst urged Corbulo to surrender discipline, to launch himself at the Blood Disciple and tear the Traitor’s throat out with his teeth.

He knew he would die if he gave in to his instinct.

He held the Grail in his hand and in his mind. He felt its purity. He pulled it into his bloodstream. Its light cleansed the corruption. Its strength united with the brutal nobility of Heaven’s Teeth.

The light from the Grail washed back over the Traitor. Heaven’s Teeth cut through the chainaxe blade. Vitae and bone chips flew in a storm. The Traitor howled and staggered back, his stump of an arm-weapon flooding his life onto the Rhino’s deck. Corbulo drove Heaven’s Teeth forward, through the Blood Disciple’s helmet and skull. The enemy dropped like a felled grox.

Corbulo turned back to Castigon. The captain leaned against the bulkhead, bolt pistol still out, teeth bared, breathing laboured.

‘Captain?’ Corbulo said.

‘I… I am with you still,’ Castigon gasped.

Corbulo took a step towards him. There was the sudden impact of stone against metal. The ground heaved upwards, and the Rhino was rolling. Corbulo held on to the relics as he was tossed from wall to wall. When Honoured End came to a stop, it was on its side.

Castigon pushed himself to his feet. He staggered over to Corbulo and grabbed his arm. ‘We must go out there,’ he said. ‘Lemartes leads us in the darkness, Brother Corbulo. You must give us the light.’ His breath was laboured, but his eyes were still clear. They were fixed on the aura of the Red Grail.

Corbulo nodded. Holding the Grail before him, he stepped into the storm of flame.

Over the hiss and hollow wind of the flaming blood, I hear a paroxysm of snarls on the vox. The inferno drives Fourth Company towards a terminal frenzy. The Blood Angels are animals, goaded by the Thirst and the fire. My armour withstands the flame for the moment, but the temperature is rising, and the burning rivulets seek my flesh through seams and cracks. There are brothers on the ground whose armour has taken worse blows, others with no helmets. We are losing many.

Still I call to them. Still I reach out in madness and rage and urge Fourth Company forward. The enemy obliges with his presence. The Blood Angels recognise the Blood Disciples as foes, even if nothing else in the way of thought remains. The war continues. I can hear it on the channels. I hear the rending of flesh. There is even some bolter fire. I am surprised. I am further surprised when I glimpse a piercing, stable glow amidst the flame. There is purity in that light. There is strength. That is the light of untainted blood.

Corbulo, I think.

A glimmer of hope, and yet we are blind. Reality has disappeared behind a shifting wall of crimson flame. We are being immolated in a reality given over to a god of blood and fire.

One reality. There is another…

Even as the thought occurs to me, a monster lands before me. His armour and flesh are one, and on the embedded plates I can see the traces of a captain’s insignia. And so I know from our records who this being was! Khevrak. He strikes with his claws. They cut through my armour on both flanks, slicing deep into my flesh, breaking ribs. He snaps his massive jaws down. I twist, and they do not close over my head. Teeth centimetres long bite into my right pauldron. Daemon-forged, they are strong enough to puncture the ceramite. For a moment they are stuck. I propel myself forward. The ramming force is almost enough to break Khevrak’s neck. He yanks his jaws free and stumbles back. I swing the Crozius, and it smashes open his upper chest. The wound is a canyon. Blood flashes into steam. His howl is one of disbelief. He lashes out with his claws again, and they sink deeper this time. But I have struck once more too, burying the Crozius in the injury. We are locked together for several seconds, each tearing open our enemy’s wounds.

‘You will not find redemption here, either,’ Khevrak snarls at me. My bones on both sides begin to grate. Something jabs a lung.

‘I do not seek it,’ I tell him and force the Crozius through his breastplate. I destroy what lies beneath.

Khevrak goes limp. His arms fall to his side. He collapses.

I find his last words to me curious. Why speak of redemption? Why would Traitors seek it?

And what makes a daemon desperate?

I am aware of confused fighting around me. One of my brothers in the Death Company falls from the sky. He lands twice. He has been cut in half vertically.

We need unity again. We need to see again.

The blood burned. The trails of new scars opened on Corbulo’s face. The flames billowed around him. They dripped from his arms. But he was a Space Marine, and pain was irrelevant. What mattered was that the fire could not pull him into the Red Thirst. As he walked with the Grail held high, it shone with all the force of his faith concentrated and reflected by the sacred blood it had once held. Beside him Castigon marched, and he too resisted. He opened fire with his bolter on a Blood Disciple who approached. Recoiling from the light of the Grail, the monster’s defences dropped, and Castigon’s shells blew off his head.

They passed Gamigin, and though the sergeant’s frenzy did not abate, when the Grail drew near, he leapt on his opponent with greater strength. His gauntlets plunged into the Blood Disciple’s serpentine neck and tore it wide open.

‘No redemption,’ Castigon croaked.

‘Not without time,’ said Corbulo. But perhaps Castigon was wrong. The touch of purity added force to the brothers who felt it. Even with the fire, and the twisting of the land, the tide began to turn against the Blood Disciples.

He wanted to see hope in this. He knew he could not as long as Skarbrand walked the battlefield.

I cannot find Skarbrand in the flames. I gather the Death Company, its numbers reduced further with every moment as the daemon finds my brothers and cuts them down. They fall from all sides. He must be circling the field. I cannot orient myself in the vortices of flaming blood. The blood swirls around us, falling from the heavens, rising at our feet. The burn flows down me, obscuring my vision, distracting with mounting damage. In the end, this rain will eat us to nothing.

We are blind in this reality. So I must turn to the other.

The strain is great. The risk greater still. I loosen my grip on the real. I let the past take over. As I do, I know that overturning the balance might mean I will be lost in the delusion of the Black Rage forever.

I fall into the vision. The burning blood fades. The world reshapes itself into the halls of a battle-barge. We seek the great enemy, and it is only here that we will find him. Walls of stone and blasphemous iconography rise above me. I see the enemy. I see Horus.

I am wracked by burning pain. There is why: Horus has slain the Angel. ‘Brothers!’ I cry. ‘Avenge our father!’

As one, we streak towards Horus.

The weakened portion of my mind that knows this is delusion cries out to me. I have found the enemy, but I cannot fight him through a lie.

The wrench is massive. I am torn between two times, two worlds, two reals. But I see the truth again. I lead the Death Company in a direct flight through the billowing fire of blood at Skarbrand. All our force is concentrated into a spear formation. We unleash a hail of bolter fire before us.

Skarbrand flinches. The shells damage his form.

The answer comes to me. Why would Traitors seek redemption? What makes a daemon desperate?

Betrayal.

Somehow, in some form, Skarbrand and the Blood Disciples are wracked with regret for a betrayal. I do not have to know its nature. It is enough to know the weakness is there. And in this moment, the warriors of the Death Company believe themselves to be avenging the greatest betrayal in our history.

Our shells are striking Skarbrand with the force of justice. Justice for betrayal. We strike at the daemon’s weakness: his consciousness of sin.

He retaliates with still greater fury. The axes come together with blood and fire and the searing, jagged black of rage. I see the blow coming. I kill the propulsion of my jump pack and drop down. My brothers see an attack, but they see Horus, and Skarbrand is a colossus. The lie of the vision dooms many. The materium screams as the axes collide. Figures in black armour are torn apart by the fragmenting real.

But there are still more of us, and the charge continues. Skarbrand roars in pain and wrath. He smashes more of the Death Company to the ground at the same time that I am rising again. I shoot up, straight up, between the massive sweeps of the daemon’s weapons. At the zenith of my climb, I am level with his eyes. I bring the Blood Crozius down with all the strength of purified, holy wrath upon his skull. The sacred relic shatters bone.

Skarbrand’s roar deafens me. He drops an axe and snatches me out of the air. His grip is crushing. I cannot breathe. I feel my frame splinter. But my arms are free and I strike again.

Focused on me, he has left himself open to the rest of the Death Company. The shells from my brothers hit his chest and throat at same time. Daemonic ichor sprays into the air, combusting when it contacts the flaming blood.

Still holding me, Skarbrand looks down. His lethal roar falls upon my brothers.

But they have fired one last volley.

And I strike one more time.

And the sin of the daemon overwhelms his material form. With a howl to blot out all light, he loses the coherence of his rage. He explodes. And all realities disappear in the instant of absolute conflagration.

EPILOGUE

UNDERTOW

The light of wrath fades. I am lying on the ground. My breathing sounds like stones dragged over iron. Fragments of bone tear at my lungs. One of my hearts has stopped. My Larraman’s organ labours to staunch my wounds. I teeter on the edge of sus-an membrane coma.

Where am I?

I force myself to rise to my knees. A full minute later, I finally stand. I look around. I am on Terra. Is the battle over? All is silence. Is the Palace saved?

The uncertainty shakes me. There is no such uncertainty in the past.

No.

Not Terra.

My hold on the present, as tenuous as my consciousness, forces me to look again. Reality reassembles itself. I see the landscape of Phlegethon. But it feels insubstantial. Distant. The immediacy of the past pulls at me. The Rage is there, but not aftermath. The tug is strong.

I stagger forward, leaning against the wind of my curse. I look around, forcing myself to absorb details, fighting to create a reality with some weight. The landscape is littered with corpses half-submerged in an endless mire of blood. A fetid mist rolls over the terrain, mixing with smoke laden with the stench of burned flesh. The deluge is over, though. The fire is out. The land is still. The psychic rage that fuelled them all has been banished.

I walk through the fog and tally the cost. The Death Company, Fourth Company, Iron Guard, Blood Disciples. The murdered population of Phlegethon. So many bodies. Too many brothers and allies. Many enemies, but not quite enough. The Blood Disciples have left the field, but I do not think we killed them all. I thought I had finished Khevrak, but I do not see him here.

One tally is complete. My battle-brothers of the Death Company have found peace. Their deaths were violent, killed by Skarbrand or by his immolation. But they are free now of the endless wrath and grief.

As I move away from the epicentre of Skarbrand’s fall, I find the living. Fourth Company exists once more. The Red Thirst has left most of the Blood Angels. They have been able to contain our brothers who did not recover when the rain and its toxic power ended.

At a cost.

We have inflicted more losses on ourselves.

I find Corbulo outside Honoured End.

‘I rejoice to see you, Chaplain Lemartes,’ he says.

‘And I you.’ A partial lie. Rejoicing is a lost country to me. But Corbulo’s survival is an unalloyed good. ‘Captain Castigon…?’

Corbulo smiles. ‘He is well. With my help he fought the Red Thirst. He is with the wounded.’ He gestures to a tent set up a few dozen metres away. ‘And you, Chaplain. You are injured, but…’

‘Do not ask me what I see, Brother Corbulo. I am still mistrustful of my eyes. The pull grows stronger.’ I descended too far in the Black Rage. The strain to remain afloat in the ocean is greater than it has ever been. My wounds are extensive, but they are trivial. The waves of the ocean are high, and there is a great undertow. The day will come when I shall not surface.

‘We will continue our work,’ Corbulo says.

‘No, brother.’

‘Do not give up hope,’ he protests.

‘It is not a question of hope. It is a matter of acceptance, and of faith.’

‘I don’t understand.’

‘The Rage defeated the daemon. My curse is my gift, Brother Corbulo. It is how I am meant to serve.’

I can see that he wishes to argue. My declaration is another loss. But he nods.

I step past him and open the rear hatch. I stand in the Rhino and listen to the silence. No howls bounce off the interior of the hull. I am alone. The only cries I shall hear on the return journey are from the ghosts in my head. The ghosts who are becoming more real, and more present. I take the first seat. I look at Corbulo, who waits at the entrance. ‘It is time,’ I tell him. I was unleashed. We have won.

It is time to return to my chains.

SIN OF DAMNATION

Gav Thorpe

MISSION TIME POST-IMPACT:

00.04.36

Darkness clung to the corroding bulkheads, thick and heavy with menace. Creaks and groans of contorting metal vied with the hiss of ancient pneumatics and drips from broken pipes. Something new and harsh broke the gloom and quiet of distant millennia: the metallic clump of heavy boots and star-bright rays of suit lamps.

Five huge figures strode purposefully through the confines of the derelict space hulk: Squad Lorenzo of the Blood Angels First Company. They were Terminators, the best of the elite Space Marines. All of them were giants, standing nearly three metres tall in their armour. Each a prized artefact, these armoured suits were the heaviest worn by any soldier of the Imperium, made of layers of titanium and ceramite capable of withstanding the most punishing damage. In the freezing vacuum of space or the boiling depths of a volcano, the Terminators were the deadliest warriors of the Adeptus Astartes, their skill and courage proven over centuries of battle. They came expecting victory.

‘Containment underway,’ Sergeant Lorenzo reported. The idle chatter of the squad had died away as they had neared the enemy. All were now intent upon the mission.

‘The Blood Angels have returned,’ Captain Raphael’s voice crackled in Lorenzo’s ear. The signal was somewhat distorted, having been broadcast more than a thousand kilometres, from where the force commander monitored events aboard the orbiting strike cruiser Angel’s Sword. ‘For six centuries we have carried the burden of defeat, the stigma of failure. Now we redeem ourselves.’

Eighty Terminators of the Blood Angels were establishing a foothold aboard the space hulk. Their mission was simple: eradicate the alien threat. Several hundred metres behind Squad Lorenzo a cordon of veteran warriors guarded the impact site, where Techmarines and other support was being established. When all was ready they would advance on their foes. For the moment, however, Lorenzo and his warriors were out on their own.

The squad had been tasked with destroying the controls of a still-active bank of saviour pods. If the enemy were allowed to escape the space hulk aboard the lifeboats their infection could spread to other ships and distant worlds. That could not be allowed to happen. Such was the importance of containment, Lorenzo’s squad were considered expendable.

Heralded by the glare of their armour lights, the Space Marines advanced in single file along a winding concourse. The warriors’ suits of Tactical Dreadnought armour filled the narrow corridor, their massive shoulder pads occasionally scraping the metal walls. Their red livery shone bright in the light of the lamps, a declaration of fearlessness and determination. The Blood Angels did not fight in the shadows.

The Terminators stomped forwards accompanied by the growl of servos and wheezing of fibre-bundles from their suits. At their head, Lorenzo’s sensorium showed that the maze of corridors ahead was deserted. He adjusted the range to three hundred metres and caught his breath when the glowing image on his auto-senses tinged with a smudge of green at the limit of the sensor’s range. He waited several seconds, but the image did not resolve into movement. The enemy were dormant.

‘Section secure, pattern thetos,’ the sergeant said, thumbing the activation stud on his sword.

The blade hummed into life, the actinic blue of its power field bathing the corridor with flickering light. In the double-circle glare of Lorenzo’s armour lamps, the corridor was laid bare. The latticed decking was warped in places but unbroken, while the walls that lined the narrow passageway were made of bolted metal sheets corroded and pitted with decay. The only sound was the buzz of the power weapon, tramping boots and the wheeze of powered armour as the rest of the squad moved up into position behind their sergeant.

The sensorium signal still had not changed and Lorenzo advanced, bringing his storm bolter up to the firing position. He checked the magazine readout in his display: thirty-two rounds.

‘Detecting an energy wave from starboard, brother-sergeant,’ Valencio announced. ‘Indeterminate distance. Possibly a cable or generator.’

‘Not of mission significance,’ said Lorenzo, slowing as he approached a junction with another corridor coming from the right. ‘Continue to advance.’

Swinging around, the beams of his lamps swaying across the walls, Lorenzo stared down the corridor and took two steps forward. Even with the suit lights, visibility was poor. Motes of rust and flaking paint drifted down from the ceiling and the contorted walls of the passage created strange shadows. Lorenzo scanned the scene looking for openings, his breathing calm, his mind focussed. The new passageway had two doors ahead: one on the right a dozen metres forward, another on the left thirty metres away. Deino strode across the junction behind the sergeant, his weapon covering the other approach.

‘Command deck, update on tactical mapping,’ Lorenzo said.

The comm buzzed for several seconds before the voice of one of the strike cruiser’s bridge technicians arrived in Lorenzo’s ear.

‘Nearly complete,’ the crewman said. ‘Transmitting data over link now.’

Lorenzo’s helmet display fuzzed blue for a second and then resolved into a clearer image as the scan data from the strike cruiser fused with the auto-senses of his armoured suit. A wire frame schematic was imposed over his vision and at a sub-vocal command an independent map appeared in his right eye. In places the map was indistinct or absent, the scanners of the strike cruiser unable to penetrate for some as-yet unknown reason. Lorenzo looked over the layout of the surrounding rooms and corridors, whilst maintaining a vigilant gaze on the sensorium data with his other eye. The contact echoes still had not moved. The energy spike reported by Valencio was some distance away and of no importance.

‘Egress location now marked,’ a serf aboard the strike cruiser reported. Moments later the helmet display flickered as it updated itself. A blinking icon of a skull drew Lorenzo’s attention to a room some eighty metres ahead. This was the saviour pod control room, the squad’s objective. Lorenzo had been tasked with destroying the launch mechanisms, ensuring that their alien prey could not escape the hulk. It was standard combat doctrine: contain and annihilate.

From the map, Lorenzo could also see that the branch he was on led to a subset of rooms isolated from the main thoroughfare they were following. Sensorium data was blank and Lorenzo needed to know if there was an ingress route on their flank. Dozens of metres behind the squad more Terminators were setting up a defensive cordon around the breaching zone, but out here beyond the perimeter there were any number of ways the squad might be surrounded.

‘Valencio and Zael, with me,’ Lorenzo commanded. ‘Search and secure. Deino and Goriel, flank protection.’

Lorenzo strode forwards once more. Zael fell in behind the sergeant, the igniter of his heavy flamer sparking and stuttering. Valencio brought up the rear, keeping the standard five metre clearance.

Stopping two metres beyond the first door, Lorenzo settled into overwatch stance, legs braced, targeter set to wide focus. Behind him Zael turned and faced the door. Deactivating the field on his power fist, the Terminator flicked the door lever. With a screech, the door shuddered open halfway and then squealed to a stop. Zael grabbed the door’s edge and hauled it sideways, his powered actuators pushing the door into its wall cavity with more shrieking protests from the ancient metal. Inside his helmet, the Terminator grimaced at the sound.

The room beyond was square, less than ten metres to a wall, and a further door lay open on the opposite side. Cracked tiles paved the floor, thick with grime. The walls had been crudely whitewashed at some point in the distant centuries but were now bare metal except for the odd patch of peeling paint.

‘Movement!’ Goriel’s sharp warning echoed in everyone’s ear.

00.05.97

The greenish fuzz on the sensorium net was shifting, resolving into individual signatures. They were rapidly closing in on the Terminators’ position. The clump split into two groups, spreading out to the left and right. Lorenzo counted seven distinct movements heading towards him and five others circling to the other side of Deino and Goriel. Neither group’s course seemed to comply with the schematic data.

‘Secure main corridor, continue sweep,’ Lorenzo barked. ‘Watch for entry points. Look for super- and sub-layer approaches.’

The sergeant pressed ahead towards the next door. Valencio followed, his gaze scanning left and right for breaches in the walls, floor and ceiling, checking that his sergeant’s rear quarter was protected. At the back, Zael clumped across the room and stopped at the open doorway, his heavy flamer directed down the corridor beyond.

‘Ceiling breach,’ Zael reported as he caught sight of a gaping crack in a heavy pipe that ran half the length of the fifty-metre corridor before turning sharply into a bulkhead.

The contacts on the sensorium were less than seventy-five metres away from Lorenzo, and within fifty metres of Deino.

‘Brothers, the enemy are at hand. Summon all of your resolve, and your animosity,’ Lorenzo told his squad.

The sergeant reached the door and swung around to face it. It was also activated by the pull of a lever and hissed out of sight with less effort than the previous one. Lorenzo stepped forwards as soon as the door was open, allowing Valencio to continue his advance along the corridor.

From a corroded grating in the floor ahead of Deino something fast and agile sprang into the corridor. It leapt towards the Terminator on bounding legs, four whip-muscled arms clawing at the passage wall as it righted itself. It had a bulbous, purple head. The rest of its body was covered in a dark blue chitin. Its eyes glittered in the lamps of Deino’s suit.

‘Visual contact!’ said Deino. ‘Confirm contact: genestealer.’

The creature had taken only three strides along the corridor when Deino opened fire. The passage rang with the clamour of the storm bolter’s roar. With alien quickness the thing leapt from one wall to the other, the Terminator’s initial burst of fire ripping a trail of detonations across bare metal. Another shape emerged from the darkness as the first hurtled forward with a lithe gait, digging the claws of its upper arms into the floor to increase momentum.

Deino’s second salvo caught the creature across the head and back, tearing bloody chunks from it. Thick blood splashed across the wall and floors. The second creature leapt over its fallen companion without hesitation and Deino fired again.

‘Confirmed kill, multiple targets approaching,’ Deino said calmly. He fired once more. ‘Threat minimal.’

00.06.18

‘Ingress!’ announced Zael, squeezing the trigger on his heavy flamer. A sheet of fire roared along the corridor, bathing the ceiling and the pipe with promethium fury. Something flailed in the inferno, soundlessly spasming as the cleansing fires melted through its carapace, flesh and bones. Charred bodies fell from the destroyed pipework. The adhesive promethium clung to the walls, coating the corridor with white-hot flames.

‘Cleanse and burn!’ Zael’s spirits soared as he saw the creatures incinerated.

‘Hold stance!’ ordered Lorenzo.

The staccato rhythm of Deino’s storm bolter rang through the corridors as he unloaded his weapon’s magazine into the onrushing tide of creatures boiling up from a crawlspace beneath the decking. The crackle of Zael’s heavy flamer sounded again as more creatures emerged in front of him.

The room Lorenzo found himself in was long and thin, with stone-lined walls carved with faint patterns. A vent in the far corner to his right blew out a steady stream of dust, which swirled through the beams of the sergeant’s lights as he stepped forward. There were no other doors.

Lorenzo was about to turn away when he noticed that the dust from the vent had stopped.

00.06.25

A warning tone sounded and one of the signals on the sensorium flashed red: imminent threat. A moment later the vent cover was smashed out and one of the aliens was propelling itself through the air towards Lorenzo. With no time to fire, the sergeant brought his power sword up to a parry position, slicing through an outstretched claw. The genestealer’s three other clawed hands gouged furrows across Lorenzo’s helmet and right shoulder guard, knocking him backwards a step.

‘Blood of Baal!’ spat Lorenzo as he lashed the power sword into the creature’s head, splitting it from cheek to neck in a fountain of gore.

A reflexive paroxysm caused the creature to snap its arms shut, clamping onto Lorenzo’s right arm, talons scratching at the outer ceramite layer of the sergeant’s armour. With a grunt, he smashed the body away with his storm bolter.

He looked down at the bloodied thing sprawled on the floor. It twitched with some vestigial remnants of life, despite its grievous wounds. Memories six hundred years old surfaced in the sergeant’s mind, images of the Blood Angels aboard another space hulk in a time that seemed an age ago. The beasts had taken a bloody toll in that campaign and the Blood Angels had teetered upon the precipice of annihilation. Lorenzo had been one of only fifty battle-brothers to survive the encounter. Those ashamed few had returned to Baal to lick their wounds like scolded curs.

Looking at the fanged monstrosity at his feet, Lorenzo felt a mixture of revulsion and shame, tinged with an almost unknown sensation: anxiety. Though he had fought gloriously for the Emperor for more than half a dozen centuries and across countless battle zones, the alien at his feet reminded Lorenzo of a time when he had been alone in the darkness. The Blood Angels had failed on that day and the stain of defeat hung heavily in Lorenzo’s mind.

There was only one response to the emotions vying for control of Lorenzo’s thoughts. Anger welled up inside him, a righteous ire fuelled by self-loathing and a deep hatred of the creatures he faced. The Blood Angels had been bloodied but not destroyed. They had taken the shame of failure into their hearts and nurtured it. Over the long years and decades they had taken the rough ore of weakness and beaten it with faith and resolve, honing it into a bright sword of admonition. From weakness came strength and from adversity came the desire to prevail. The sergeant raised an armoured boot and brought it down on the genestealer’s head, crushing it to a pulp upon the floor. Thick blood oozed from under the Space Marine’s magnetized sole and dribbled into the cracks between the tiles.

This time there would be no defeat, no retreat.

00.06.29

A shout over the comm and a blazing flash on the sensorium warned that Zael was in trouble. A wave of hazy blips was speeding down the corridor towards the Terminator. Valencio responded first, slewing his armour around and pounding back towards the first room.

‘One burst left,’ warned Zael.

‘Save that for the objective,’ order Lorenzo.

‘Clear for shot!’ snapped Valencio as he thundered into the room behind the heavy flamer-armed Space Marine.

Seven or eight of the creatures could be seen past the dancing flames left by Valencio’s defensive fire. As the inferno burnt itself out, they rushed forwards, claws opened, dead eyes fixed on Zael. The Terminator took a step backwards and to one side, opening up Valencio’s view of the corridor in front of him.

‘Purge the xenos!’ laughed Valencio as he opened fire, the storm of explosive bolts from his weapon sending heads and limbs flying as the shells detonated inside their targets. The controlled fire blew apart four of the aliens, one after the other. ‘Did you see that, brother-sergeant? Four in one volley!’

With a sickening click and a kick that caused the storm bolter to shudder in Valencio’s grip, the weapon stopped firing. A hazard message flickered into his helmet display: AMMUNITION FEED JAM.

‘Mercy of the Angel…’ Valencio muttered as three more genestealers sprinted down the corridor towards him.

00.06.38

Goriel had worked his way forward along a tunnel that ran parallel to Deino’s position. A glance at the sensorium showed the bulk of contacts closing in on Zael and Valencio’s location. Boosting the power to his legs, the Terminator broke into an awkward run, his footfalls crashing along the metal decking as he pounded around a corner ahead.

The passage he was on intersected at a T-junction with the corridor covered by Valencio. In the glow thrown out by patches of flickering promethium Goriel saw one of the creatures coiling its muscles, ready to spring towards Valencio’s location. Goriel fired on instinct, his storm bolter roaring before the conscious thought had entered his mind. The alien beast was thrown aside, its legs ripped away.

Another appeared at the junction ahead and bounded off the wall and around the corner, changing its direction of attack towards Goriel. It made no attempt to hide, relying on its breakneck speed to close the distance. The tactic failed as a slew of bolter rounds from Goriel’s weapon blew apart its head and body.

‘Jam cleared!’ announced Valencio and a moment later the burning trails of bolter rounds sped past the junction and the crump of detonations sounded along the metallic maze.

‘Push forward,’ said Lorenzo. ‘Regroup at grid point thirteen-delta.’

With Lorenzo and Goriel leading the way, the squad headed onwards into the darkness. The genestealers attacked haphazardly, dashing from the shadows and bursting from pipes and vents singly and in pairs. The disciplined fire of the Blood Angels easily cut them down. More blips on the sensorium showed that others were rapidly closing in on the Terminators’ position.

As they came to a double cross junction, Valencio swung around and covered the rear while Goriel and Deino spread out to guard the other approaches. Lorenzo advanced towards the objective highlighted in his helm display, his storm bolter spitting rounds into a heavy door at the end of the corridor. The thumb-sized rockets tore apart the metal barrier, revealing the room beyond. Dimly lit screens glowed in the chamber atop banks of keyboards and buttons.

It was the launch control chamber for the saviour pods: the objective. The squad’s orders were to destroy the controls beyond any hope of repair, ensuring that none of the lifeboats could be launched.

‘Brother Zael, purify,’ the sergeant said. He stepped into a side corridor as Zael readied his heavy flamer. Bursts of storm bolter fire from Goriel and Valencio announced the arrival of more enemies.

Promethium scorched into the launch room and glass-panelled data displays exploded. Sparks erupted from melting cables as Zael emptied the tank of his weapon. Thick black smoke poured from the room, billowing along the thermals created by the inferno, swathing the squad in gloom. Lorenzo’s auto-senses flickered through the spectrum of options and settled on a heat-capture image. In the reflected glow of the burning control room, the sergeant could see through the smog as if it was not there. He stepped back into the corridor and analysed the damage done by Zael’s flamer.

Metal cabinets had been reduced to slurry and molten gobbets of metal pinged and cooled on the rockcrete floor. Ancient circuits had been irreparably scorched and millennia-old pistons sagged like sodden paper.

‘Control, objective complete,’ Lorenzo announced.

‘Affirmed,’ a voice replied. ‘Return to perimeter for orders.’

Lorenzo turned away from the control room and looked at the sensorium display. Green flickers warily circled ahead, growing in number. The genestealers were trapped aboard the space hulk with the Terminators. Now the true battle would begin.

It was several hundred metres back to the breach head, and dozens of foes now lay in front of the Terminators. Lorenzo ejected the magazine from his storm bolter and slammed in another.

‘Vengeance shall be ours, my brothers.’

00.06.99

Nearly half a kilometre behind Lorenzo, Sergeant Gideon nodded to himself as he listened to the reports over the comm-net, his Terminator armour whining in protest as it failed to replicate the movement. All was proceeding as expected. The breaching zone was well established and the support and reserve units had moved on board. The veterans of the Blood Angels First Company were preparing to press onwards into the space hulk’s depths.

‘Squad Gideon, secure point eighty-omega,’ Captain Raphael’s orders came through terse and clipped. ‘Prevent enemy reinforcements from passing the junction.’

‘Affirmative, point eighty-omega,’ replied Gideon. ‘Attack pattern diablo, advance.’

He raised the thunder hammer in his right hand and signalled for his squad to move out. Scipio took the point position, his storm bolter raised and ready. Brother Leon fell in behind him, the six barrels of his assault cannon rotating slowly as if in anticipation of the battle to come. Gideon stepped into position next, Omnio not far behind. Noctis brought up the back of the short column, turning occasionally to cover the approach to the rear.

‘Has it been confirmed that these are the same creatures that were encountered before?’ asked Scipio.

‘Lorenzo and the other survivors are convinced,’ said Gideon. ‘That’s good enough for me.’

‘Truly we have been blessed with this opportunity for vengeance,’ said Scipio.

‘They are the same species of alien,’ Omnio clarified. ‘Not the actual life forms our predecessors encountered.’

‘Good enough for me,’ said Scipio. He swayed to the left and pointed to an alcove in the wall. ‘Possible entry point.’

Leon’s assault cannon swung towards the offending space but the alcove was devoid of any hole or other route of attack. The Terminator grunted in disappointment and continued after Scipio.

‘It is hard to believe these are Ymgarlian genestealers,’ said Scipio. ‘So many creatures from such a small moon.’

‘It does raise some difficult questions about our understanding of the genestealer species,’ admitted Omnio. ‘But as the Angel once said, “There are more things in the darkness than man can ever count”. It is arrogance to presume we know everything.’

‘We should torpedo the entire hulk and be done,’ said Noctis as he rejoined the back of the squad from where he had been standing rearguard.

‘That would be an opportunity missed,’ said Omnio. ‘Some of these vessels might be Dark Age. Who can say what secrets they hide?’

‘And what dangers,’ added Gideon. ‘Keep vigilant.’

The squad had advanced the perimeter by some two hundred metres. Roughly the same distance ahead a cloud of contacts was registering on the Terminators’ scanners. At this distance it was impossible to discern individual life forms, but Gideon estimated there to be a hundred or more. They were moving, but not in any purposeful sense that he could recognise.

Gideon pushed the squad onwards. They came upon a tangled mess of gantries and chambers where the hulls of two ships had been compacted together by the strange tides of the warp. Like a fault line in a planet’s bedrock, the line between the two ships was clear and distinct. An unidentifiable rock-like material replaced metal and the colours changed from greys and silvers to greens and blues. Doorways were wider and higher and the distorted walls and floors allowed more space for the Terminators. Gideon picked up the pace, aware that every moment before the squad was in position was an opportunity for the Blood Angels’ alien adversaries to attack the perimeter.

‘Command to all squads, mission update,’ announced Captain Raphael. ‘Cyber-Altered Task unit deployed for deep recon. Enemy force estimate now at excess of forty thousand. Ninety-five per cent dormancy and falling. Remember your fallen forebrothers and fight with honour.’

‘Angel’s mercy, that’s a lot of targets,’ said Scipio.

‘Enough to go around,’ said Leon.

‘Leon, move ahead and cover the junction,’ Gideon ordered, ignoring the squad’s chatter. ‘Noctis, take up flank protection position to Leon’s left. The rest of you, disperse pattern deimos, guard the approaches.’

On the sergeant’s command the squad split, each warrior disappearing into the darkness to take up his assigned position. Having extended the breach head by another three hundred metres, they settled into overwatch and awaited the enemy. On the sensorium, the green blurs separated into distinct signatures as the foe converged on Squad Gideon from three directions.

00.07.12

There was movement right at the edge of the light from Leon’s suit lamps and he resisted the urge to open fire. The motor of his assault cannon growled like a beast ready to pounce and Leon waited expectantly for a clear target. The sensorium showed a score or more of creatures in the darkness of the tunnels ahead. They circled for a short while, seeking some other route towards the Blood Angels’ positions. Evidently this endeavour met with failure. One moment the corridor was empty, the next a horde of blue and purple bodies hurtled along its length towards Leon like water bursting through a hole in a dam.

He opened fire, the barrels of the assault cannon rotating up to speed in a heartbeat, a torrent of shells screaming down the passageway in another. Leon’s auto-senses had kicked in the audio dampeners the moment he had pressed the trigger, but even through the immense plasteel plates armouring his body the Terminator could feel the concussive shockwave that filled the room.

In a two-second burst half a dozen creatures were shredded, their bodies vaporised by the fusillade. Leon paused for a moment, allowing his weapon’s barrels and motors to cool, and then opened fire again. Each devastating burst obliterated everything in front of the Terminator.

Virtually hypnotised by the carnage he was wreaking, Leon almost failed to notice a group of sensorium contacts moving down a corridor parallel to the one he was covering. He began to back away from the door to the room, giving himself more time to fire. He was too slow. With a scream of rending metal and a clang, the genestealers smashed through a door just around a corner ahead and within a second they were inside the room with Leon.

‘Die!’ he bellowed, unleashing the fury of his assault cannon in one long burst. Tracing an arc with his weapon, Leon cut down the first swathe of attackers, but more were following quickly in their wake. The trigger still locked down, Leon turned the blaze of shells upon the next wave of aliens. Fire and gore and splinters from the ruined walls filled the corridor for a moment.

With an explosion that hurled Leon from his feet, the assault cannon’s barrels burst. The white-hot metal scythed into his armour, leaving steaming shreds of alloy smoking across his shoulder and helm. Clawed hands and feet gouged further rents in his suit as the beasts streamed through the room. One blow caught a plasteel-sheathed cable under Leon’s left arm, paralysing his armour on that side and rendering his power fist inert.

‘Point position down!’ he snarled over the comm as the genestealers raced past. There was nothing else he could do.

00.08.04

‘Time to prove yourselves once again, my friends,’ Gideon muttered to his thunder hammer and storm shield, Leon’s warning still ringing in his ears. ‘Destroy your foe and protect your bearer!’

He and Omnio had linked up and had moved towards Leon’s position when the first attack had begun. Their only hope of holding back the growing tide of aliens was a bottleneck up ahead, where the twisted plascrete tunnels converged into a single room.

The room itself was barely fifteen metres wide, the walls heavily pitted and cracked. It had been some kind of pumping station in a past age. Broken pipes jutted from the angle of wall and ceiling. Globulous strings of thick fluid hung from their shattered ends and occasionally dripped into oily puddles at the base of the walls. The remnants of ancient valves and wheels seized with rust covered the ceiling.

Omnio positioned himself facing the open door, opposite the predicted approach of the enemy, storm bolter loaded and aimed. Gideon waited to one side of his squad-brother, ready to step forward and attack should any creature get past Omnio’s fire.

It was not long before the first genestealer appeared, dropping down from a shattered duct in the ceiling of the corridor ahead. It was up and running in a moment, spring-jointed legs pumping fast as it sprinted towards the Terminators. Its claws raked chips of stone from the tiles underfoot. The alien’s eyes shone in the dull yellow glow of ancient lightstrips. There was no emotion in that gaze, only the lethal intent of a predator.

‘Maybe it isn’t as illogical as I first thought,’ Omnio said, firing a brief burst down the corridor.

‘What’s that?’ said Gideon.

‘You, carrying that hammer… and shield even… though you’re no longer… in an assault squad,’ explained Omnio, pausing every few words to open fire. ‘In close confines… such as these, the added… potential at close quarters, when… combined with a ranged weapon-armed comrade… provides a tactical advantage… not possible by the standard sergeant’s wargear.’

Gideon snorted.

‘Tactical advantage?’ said the sergeant, raising the large hammer and shield to a guard posture. ‘I carry these weapons to honour my armour.’

‘How so?’ asked Omnio, still firing, his attention fixed on the aliens running and leaping out of the room at the far end of the passageway.

‘When I first transferred to sergeant, I abandoned my trusted friends here for the traditional sword and storm bolter,’ said Gideon. ‘In the next battle, a stray shot from an ork penetrated the sub-thorax pipes and immobilised my left leg. I know when my armour is telling me something. I’ve carried these since.’

‘A wise m–’ Omnio’s reply was cut short as a genestealer launched itself through the door, having scuttled its way along the ceiling of the corridor. With incredible speed, twisting in the air, it landed on Omnio, sword-like claws sending up shards of ceramite from the Terminator’s breastplate. Omnio lurched backwards under the impact, the artificial muscles of his armour straining but holding firm.

Gideon stepped forwards and brought his thunder hammer down onto the creature’s back. The power field around the hammer’s head exploded in a blue flash as the blow landed. Spine shattered, carapace cracked, the genestealer flopped to the stone floor like a grounded fish.

Gideon had no time to admire his deadly handiwork. Two more aliens were in the room, claws outstretched, fanged jaws gaping. The first lunged for the sergeant. Gideon brought up his storm shield to ward off its attacks. A flare of energy illuminated the room and the genestealer was hurled into the wall. The other beast ducked beneath the swing of the sergeant’s hammer and, with a jarring screech of chitin on metal, punched two sets of its claws into Omnio’s leg.

The alien that had been repulsed by Gideon’s storm shield sprang forwards again, one arm hanging loosely at its side. Even wounded it was astoundingly fast, dodging Gideon’s block with his shield, yet not so skilful that it could avoid the thunder hammer aimed towards it. In one sweep the glowing weapon smashed the creature’s head clean off.

Omnio toppled to one side, the reinforced struts inside his leg armour buckling under the pressure of the genestealer’s powerful grip. The Terminator grabbed an arm in his power fist and yanked it from the socket, yellow ichor spraying across his armour. Fist shimmering with energy, Omnio dug his fingers point first into the genestealer’s neck, snapping vertebrae. As the genestealer twitched in its death throes, Omnio tried to prise off the creature’s corpse but only succeeded in mashing it into small lumps with his power fist. The genestealer’s claws had jammed the knee joint in his leg. To all intents and purposes, the Terminator was now immobilised.

‘Combat potential negated,’ Omnio announced disconsolately. ‘I need a Techmarine.’

Gideon stepped protectively between his fallen battle-brother and the doorway, thunder hammer ready. On his sensorium, more blips raced towards the room.

00.09.56

A genestealer ducked into a side corridor before Lorenzo could open fire. The one behind it was not so fortunate and the sergeant blew it to pieces with a burst from his storm bolter. Checking his sensorium, Lorenzo noted that their foe was approaching more cautiously than before. They gathered in small groups out of sight and then launched themselves at the Terminators in short waves. Though it showed more intelligence than the suicidal charges the genestealers had been employing in the first phase of the battle, the tactic was still crude and easily countered.

Lorenzo suppressed a moment of unease as he recalled the massed attacks of the genestealers during his last encounter with them. On that occasion they had gathered in their hundreds, clawing and leaping over their fallen to overwhelm the Blood Angels with sheer weight of numbers. So far only a small fraction of the foe was awake, but Lorenzo knew that as more rose from their hibernation the attacks would get deadlier.

Despite the sergeant’s concerns, none of the aliens had yet broken through the cordon of Squad Lorenzo, though the Terminators were expending a considerable amount of ammunition to defend their positions. The Techmarines had resupplied the squad once already, but Zael had reported his heavy flamer tank was half-full and the rest of the squad each had only a few magazines remaining.

The next supply run was due in three minutes. Lorenzo knew other squads were being pressed harder elsewhere along the line and resisted the urge to request that their own re-equip be brought forward.

‘Squad Lorenzo, this is command.’ Captain Raphael’s voice was calm and measured, though Lorenzo could guess at the many decisions straining his attention. ‘C.A.T. signal is erratic, information upload incomplete. I need you to physically locate the unit and retrieve it for data analysis. Squad Gideon will join from omega grid, co-ordinate the search with Sergeant Gideon.’

‘Affirmative, brother-captain,’ Lorenzo responded. ‘Last known C.A.T. position?’

‘Somewhere in theta grid, directly ahead of your location,’ the captain told him. ‘Transmitting frequency signature to sensorium net.’

The display superimposed onto Lorenzo’s vision flickered as the update came through. A haze of flashing red appeared over the map layout some fifty metres from where he was. Somewhere in the sprawl of corridors ahead, the Cyber-Altered Task unit was wandering in circles. Having been teleported into the heart of the space hulk for deep scans and reconnaissance, the automated unit was evidently malfunctioning or damaged. The data it had collected was essential to Captain Raphael and the C.A.T. needed to be recovered quickly.

‘Frequency locked in, brother-captain,’ Lorenzo told his commander.

‘Acknowledged,’ came the captain’s static-clouded reply. ‘We pursue our own, sublime goal. We seek vindication.’

‘In the name of the Angel and for the honour of Baal,’ Lorenzo responded and the link fell silent. He switched to squad broadcast. ‘Advance pattern majestic. Gideon and his squad approaching from ahead, so watch your fire.’

‘We’ll get there first,’ Valencio said as he moved to the head of the squad. ‘The honour shall be ours.’

The newest member of Squad Lorenzo lumbered onto a contorted walkway that crossed over a dormant generator plant. Nothing stirred in the blackness below and the sensorium displayed no contacts within twenty metres. Not trusting the corroded metal to take the weight of more than one Terminator, Lorenzo waited until Valencio was on the steps at the other side of the chamber before waving Zael forwards. One by one they crossed the artificial ravine while Valencio provided covering fire from the room beyond.

As he descended the steps, Lorenzo could see Valencio silhouetted by the muzzle flare of his storm bolter, his shadow cast sharply across the debris-littered floor with each burst. Entering the room beyond the stairway, Lorenzo added his fire to that of Valencio, gunning down a handful of genestealers as they hurtled into the chamber. For a moment all was din and confusion, brought to an abrupt end by a sheet of fire from Zael’s heavy flamer. Unearthly screeches sounded the genestealers’ demise, the first sound he had heard them utter. The sudden quiet that descended was broken only by the sound of flames, the pings and cracks of cooling metal and the whistle of superheated blood steaming from the aliens’ corpses.

The next passageway was clear of foes and Valencio advanced quickly, reaching a T-junction at its end while the rest of the squad filed into the room, burnt carcasses crunching underfoot. Now closer to the signal of the C.A.T., Lorenzo could see that the automaton was somewhere in the network of tunnels less than thirty metres ahead. The signal was moving erratically, its transmission reflected and echoed by the distorted walls of the hulk.

‘Valencio, Deino, sweep right,’ the sergeant ordered. ‘Zael and Goriel, follow my lead.’

Thus split, the squad made their way into the rat’s nest of collapsed corridors, stairwells, rooms and ducts. Their suit lamps blazing, they cast their sharp eyes into broken vents and under fallen workstations, seeking the task unit. Quickly and methodically, the squad homed in on their objective, their search occasionally punctuated by a burst of storm bolter fire as a lone genestealer sprang from the shadows.

‘C.A.T. located,’ announced Goriel.

Lorenzo fixed on his battle-brother’s identification contact. He shouldered his way through tangles of twisted metal and clambered over rubble heaps to forge a way to the recon device. The sergeant found Goriel and Zael in a domed hall at the centre of three radiating corridors. Goriel held the C.A.T. in his deactivated power fist.

The Cyber-Altered Task unit was a tracked automaton about half a metre in length, studded with sensor spurs and data-aerials. Jointed metallic limbs splayed from its central hull and wiggled forlornly in Goriel’s grasp. At the end of a prehensile cable, a gilded skull containing the C.A.T.’s metriculator waggled left and right as it continued its scans. Its red eyes glowed and dimmed as it processed the data while its tracks whirred back and forth as the C.A.T. struggled to get free.

‘Salutations, brethren,’ said Valencio, entering from the opposite side of the hall. ‘It seems Goriel has found a new friend.’

‘Take it,’ Goriel said, thrusting the C.A.T. towards Valencio. ‘You seem the motherly type.’

The glow around Valencio’s chainfist vanished as he cut off the power supply. Delicately, he took the shuddering cyber-scout from Goriel and held it up so that its scanner lenses were pointed towards his face.

‘Don’t fret, little friend,’ Valencio said in a hushed voice, a hint of a laugh in his tone. ‘Brother Goriel is just being sour. I’ll look after you.’

Lorenzo was about to admonish the pair for the light-hearted behaviour when a squad-to-squad transmission cut across the comm.

‘Lorenzo, this is Gideon,’ a voice crackled in the sergeant’s ear. ‘Can you hear me?’

‘I can,’ Lorenzo replied. ‘And most welcome it is.’

‘Don’t thank me just yet,’ Gideon said. ‘We are approaching your position, one hundred and fifty metres on your left flank. There is a large concentration of sensorium contacts in grid medusa, just out of your range, growing more active. They’ll be on you before we arrive.’

‘Thank you for the warning, Gideon,’ said Lorenzo. He consulted the sensorium map. ‘Rendezvous at theta-four and we’ll return to the perimeter in force.’

‘Affirmative, Lorenzo,’ said Gideon. ‘May the Angel guide your fury and the Emperor guard your backs.’

‘Praise Sanguinius,’ Lorenzo intoned. ‘Deino and Zael, cleanse towards theta-four. We will escort the C.A.T. Confirm?’

The two Terminators signalled back their compliance, their signature blips moving away on the sensorium. Lorenzo led the other group, the rear guarded by Goriel, with Valencio sandwiched protectively between. They had advanced only a dozen metres when the leading edge of the genestealer contacts reported by Gideon showed on the sensorium. There were at least twenty of the aliens, and more appeared on the scanner over the next few seconds.

‘Contact!’ Deino shouted over the comm. A moment later gunfire echoed dully around the labyrinth of corridors, the sound distant and distorted.

The way ahead was tortuous, with blast doors sealing off many routes and fallen ceilings blocking others. Rooms that showed up as empty on the sensorium scan were filled with impassable debris and walkways were bent and broken. On the scanner, Zael and Deino were no more than fifteen metres away, but in the wreckage of the hulk’s depths Lorenzo could see no sign of them, or any way to move further forward.

‘Clear a path,’ Lorenzo told Valencio as the sergeant fell in behind Goriel.

‘As the Angel, I shall lead the way,’ laughed Valencio. He hooked his storm bolter to his belt and took the C.A.T. in his right hand. His left hand now free, he powered up his chainfist.

Chainfist blades whirring and blazing, Valencio punched his way through a plascrete wall, showering himself with dust and shards. He stepped into the darkness beyond, his further progress accompanied by the screech of tortured metal and the thud of exploding plascrete slabs.

Goriel followed next, Lorenzo turning to stand sentry at the makeshift passage battered through the debris by Valencio. More than a dozen genestealers were closing fast, coming up from the hallway where the squad had just been. Glancing left, right and above, Lorenzo realised the corridor was broken in many places and allowed far too many access points to defend with any confidence. Stepping backwards, storm bolter held ready to fire, the sergeant followed Valencio and Goriel along the tangled pathway.

A hideous purple face appeared at the ragged entrance a few seconds after Lorenzo had begun his withdrawal. The sergeant opened fire immediately, two rounds scattering the genestealer’s brains and skull into the darkness. Another alien appeared and Lorenzo gunned it down, taking another step backwards. With agonising slowness, the sergeant backed along the cleared path, unleashing a salvo of fire every couple of seconds as more and more genestealers poured into the breach after him. Between the roars of his storm bolter, Lorenzo caught other bursts of fire echoing from behind him. A glance at the sensorium showed that Gideon’s squad was not far behind. Through a gap in the tangled girders and joists, the sergeant saw licks of fire: Zael’s flamer. Heartened, Lorenzo emptied the magazine on his storm bolter, gunning down five aliens in the long salvo, and then turned and broke into a run.

The sergeant didn’t need to check his sensorium to know that the genestealers were barely ten metres behind him; his sharp ears and armour’s auto-senses picked up the scratching of claws and sharp hisses at his back.

Lorenzo thundered into a wide, low room filled with ruined databank consoles. Just as he broke into the dim green light something smashed into the back of his armour. Pitching forward, his armour’s fibre bundles and motors shrieked in their fight to keep him balanced, but lost. He stumbled to one knee, desperately trying to reach behind him with his power sword. A clawed hand appeared in his vision and then something inhumanly strong smashed into the back of the sergeant’s helm, stunning him.

00.11.67

Deino heard rather than saw Sergeant Lorenzo, a cacophonic clattering of armour and shattering tiles. His blood thundering in his ears, time seemed to slow down for Deino. Turning left towards the sound, the Terminator raised his storm bolter to shoulder height and flicked the single-fire switch. Lorenzo was down on one knee, a genestealer perched on his back, its foot claws gripping the exhaust vents of the sergeant’s armour, both pairs of foreclaws seizing his helm, trying to twist off his head.

The aiming reticule in Deino’s right eye danced around the genestealer as the alien swayed backwards and forwards, trying to lever Lorenzo’s head from his shoulders. Deino didn’t wait for the lock-on. His eyes were more accurate than any metriculator. He took a deep breath and fired.

‘Blessed be the sure of shot for they shall bring vengeance,’ Deino whispered as the bolt roared from the muzzle, its rocket punching it forward. A moment later the bolt penetrated the genestealer’s left eye and the mass-reactive warhead detonated, splitting apart the creature’s head. Lorenzo tried to right himself and another alien appeared from the hole smashed through the wall by Valencio. Deino fired again.

‘Praise to the Angel for he shall guide my aim,’ he whispered while the bolt pierced the creature’s chest and then exploded in a shower of chitin and ribs. Four more genestealers leapt through the gap and each was felled in turn by a round from Deino’s weapon, the shots accompanied by a litany of accuracy spilling from the Space Marine’s lips.

A Terminator in the heraldry of Gideon’s squad loomed over Lorenzo, an assault cannon connected to his right arm by heavy bolts and makeshift struts. A light-suppressing filter materialised over Deino’s vision as Leon opened fire, saving the Terminator’s eyes from the blinding muzzle flare.

‘Anyone can hit the target with a thousand shots a minute,’ Deino said over the inter-squad comm. He brought down his storm bolter and walked towards Lorenzo as other members of Squad Gideon converged from different directions. ‘Your weapon lacks elegance.’

‘Perhaps, my brother,’ Leon replied. ‘However, it would take forever to shoot all of them one at a time.’

Deino conceded the point without comment and turned around to cover the entranceway he’d just come through. Something moved across the beams of his suit lamps and Deino fired, the shot blowing an arm from the genestealer. The second round shattered its hip, ripping its leg from its body.

‘If you can’t enjoy the artistry of war, then what’s the point of fighting?’ Deino asked nobody in particular.

00.12.13

‘Allow me,’ said Gideon, appearing at Lorenzo’s right, his shield arm extended.

Lorenzo grabbed the proffered limb and allowed himself to be helped to his feet. The two sergeants raised their fists in salute to each other.

Gideon’s squad were showing signs of hard fighting. Each warrior’s armour had scars of battle – cracked plates, gouged ceramite and exposed sublayer cables and pipes – rapidly repaired by the Techmarines back at the impact zone. Gideon’s helm had an impressive rent across the mouth grille and the entire right side of Leon’s armour was pitted with shards of metal and recently applied welding where his destroyed assault cannon had been replaced. All were stained by alien gore and a few had bloodstains from their own wounds.

Lorenzo realised his own squad’s appearance was now less than satisfactory. The joints in his armour’s left arm were stiff and his helm actuators had broken when the genestealer had tried to twist off his head. He could only look straight ahead. Peeling paint sloughed from charred ceramite on Zael’s armour, evidence of a desperate close-range shot from his heavy flamer. Valencio was missing most of his left shoulder pad and the emblem on his chestplate was scored with three ragged claw marks. Only Deino appeared unmarked; apparently no genestealer had yet avoided his cool marksmanship.

‘Still intact,’ said Valencio, holding up the C.A.T., which dejectedly waved its appendages.

‘Good,’ said Lorenzo. He switched the comms to the command frequency. ‘Brother-captain, this is Lorenzo. The unit has been secured and is still functional.’

There was a hiss of static before Captain Raphael replied.

‘The Angel’s blessing upon you,’ he said. ‘We need the data of the deeper levels to devise the next phase. Without it I have no recourse but bombardment. Return the unit to the Techmarines in grid alpha and re-arm.’

‘Acknowledged,’ said Lorenzo. He turned to Gideon and activated the inter-squad frequency. ‘Would you like to go front or back?’

‘We’ll lead the push back to the perimeter,’ said Gideon. ‘Watch our backs.’

‘Affirmative,’ said Lorenzo.

Lorenzo organised his warriors’ dispositions as Gideon and his men headed off. The two squads plunged into the maze of corridors. Storm bolter fire and the deadly peal of Leon’s assault cannon heralded their progress through the twist of metal and plascrete. More and more genestealers were arriving from their hibernation nest somewhere deep inside the hulk, and the sensorium swarmed with contact blips.

Metre by hard-fought metre Squads Gideon and Lorenzo battled through the aliens, reaping a bloody harvest of vengeance with their weapons. Gideon’s hammer and Lorenzo’s power sword blazed like beacons in the dark artificial caverns and long tunnels. The flare of muzzle flash and the ruddy glow of flames marked the Blood Angels’ passing.

00.12.83

In the ruins of a derelict merchantman’s hold, clothed in the darkness of the void, something stirred. It surfaced slowly from anabiosis, frozen limbs and organs gradually warming, alien synapses starting to spark.

All was still instinct and impressions, with no true intelligence yet. Its brood were rousing around it, their minds touching and connecting. Images flickered through its wakening subconscious. Large creatures of bright red impenetrable skin killed its progeny with fire and blade. Even as more of its offspring surfaced to consciousness and joined the brood mind, others disappeared.

One impulse rose above all others, an evolutionary imperative that obscured all other consideration. It spread from the creature, rippling out through the brood, instilling them with a single directive.

Destroy.

00.13.00

Within the cordon of the breach head, the noses of boarding torpedoes jutted from the punctured wall like the petals of gigantic metal flowers. Protected by a ring of Terminators fighting the genestealers only a few hundred metres distant, Techmarines and their serfs laboured constantly to keep the squads armed and battle-ready.

Lorenzo was being attended by Brother Auletio, one of the Techmarines. The spider-like arms of Auletio’s servo harness backpack worked deftly with saws, drills and welders, repairing the damage to the radiator vents on Lorenzo’s back. Sparks cascaded to the oil-stained decking, falling amongst piles of bolts and coils of cable and other detritus of repair.

Valencio approached, a robed orderly fussing around him with a paint gun, respraying the Terminator’s armour. He had removed his helmet – something Lorenzo had tried to do but failed – and his eyes were bright with pride.

‘Our brothers are deciphering the C.A.T. data now,’ Valencio said. ‘They seem very pleased.’

‘As well they should,’ said Lorenzo. ‘We need all the information we can gather if we are to be victorious.’

‘Our brothers fight bravely and do the Chapter honour,’ said Valencio. ‘I hope that I have acquitted myself with equal glory.’

Lorenzo did not reply immediately, pondering whether to indulge Valencio’s need for validation. He relented, remembering how eager he had been when he had joined the First Company. To be acknowledged as a veteran was a tribute that should not be taken lightly. And, in truth, Valencio deserved praise.

‘You fought bravely and with skill.’

‘My thanks for your words,’ said Valencio with a deferential nod of the head. ‘I wish only to serve the memories of those that came before us.’

Dark thoughts swirled into Lorenzo’s mind, recollections of the nine hundred and fifty who had been lost. He pushed the memories back into the depths of his mind, suppressing them as he had done for six and a half centuries.

‘We will rejoin the battle shortly,’ the sergeant said. ‘Make sure the others are ready.’

Valencio nodded and moved away, leaving Lorenzo to his thoughts.

‘That is the best that I can do,’ said Auletio, the servo-arms folding into place behind him. ‘There’s nothing I can do about the helm. It is jammed solid and I do not have the tools needed to release it.’

‘Your efforts do you credit,’ Lorenzo said reflexively. He had all but forgotten the Techmarine’s presence. The sergeant lifted his arms while a pair of serfs attached chunky storm bolter magazines to his belt. ‘Others are in more need of your attentions.’

‘May the strength of the Angel fill your spirit,’ said Auletio before turning away, his orderlies trailing after him like chicks after their mother.

A hand slapped down on Lorenzo’s right shoulder and the sergeant turned to find Zael standing beside him. The rest of the squad were behind Zael, helmets locked in place, damage patched, weapons ready.

‘It is time to admonish our foes once more,’ said Zael.

‘Yes, I feel the need to administer the justice of the Emperor,’ growled Lorenzo. He drew his power sword and activated its glittering blade. ‘Let us be the blade of the Angel’s judgement!’

‘Praise the Angel,’ the others chorused, falling in behind Lorenzo as he stalked towards the front line.

Soon the clatter and chatter of the breach head was behind them. The echoing retorts of storm bolters and rebounding roars of assault cannons replaced the whirr of drills and crack of welders. In the mess of interlacing corridors, sub-vents, access ways and doors it was easier to navigate by the readings of the sensorium than by what could be seen or heard. Lorenzo identified the area his squad had been ordered to secure and signalled ahead to Sergeant Adion that they were approaching.

In turn, each of Lorenzo’s squad replaced one of Adion’s men, taking positions overlooking a wide causeway that had once been the main dorsal corridor of a ship. They did so in the midst of combat, taking up the relentless battle against the swarms of genestealers hurling themselves at the cordon.

‘Keep an eye on the bulkheads to the right,’ warned Adion as Lorenzo joined him. The sergeant loosed off a quick burst of fire at a genestealer clambering from a sub-duct before pointing to a wall some thirty metres away, heavily dented from the other side. ‘They’ve tried to break through three times already and we used the flamer to burn them out. I can’t say how much longer those bulkheads will hold.’

‘Affirmative,’ said Lorenzo, adding his own fire to that of Adion. Lorenzo checked that his warriors were in position and gave Adion a reassuring thump on the arm with the hilt of his sword. ‘The area is secure, you can break off now. The Chapter shall honour your deeds.’

‘The Angel stands watch,’ Adion said in reply before backing away down the corridor, firing a parting salvo at the enemy.

00.14.52

Lorenzo divided his attention between firing his weapon, monitoring the enemy’s movements on the sensorium and listening to the mission updates on the comm. The analysis of the C.A.T. data was complete and Captain Raphael had outlined the situation.

The genestealers, more than forty thousand of them, were in a dormant state, hidden in a cluster roughly one kilometre from the landing zone. The ship in which they had made their lair seemed relatively intact, sealed from the vacuum and with minimal life support functions still operating. The same systems that maintained a modicum of temperature and atmosphere for the genestealers to survive could also prove to be their death. It was the captain’s intent to use the air circulation system to poison the aliens as they hibernated. More Techmarines had arrived from the strike cruiser with tanks of lethal gas. Small-scale tests were being conducted at another point on the perimeter to determine the concentration of toxin required to kill the genestealers.

‘If they’re dormant, why don’t we go in and slaughter them before they wake up?’ asked Zael. ‘One big push could wipe them out. These delays give the enemy more time to rise and gather their numbers.’

‘That’s what we thought last time,’ Lorenzo replied quietly. ‘At first it was just as you say; we slaughtered hundreds of them. Our attack caused some change, a shift in their behaviour. Each one that fell seemed to trigger the waking of ten more. They responded quickly, thousands of them emerging from their stasis within seconds. They surrounded us in minutes.’

Lorenzo did not have to continue. All present knew the rest of the tale. A shameful day in the Blood Angels’ otherwise glorious history.

‘Today the debt from that black day will be repaid,’ said Zael. ‘We will destroy this loathsome foe and restore our pride.’

‘The Angel wills it,’ said Valencio. ‘Praise Lord Sanguinius!’

They fought on without further word for some time, each Terminator concentrating his efforts on killing the enemy. Gunfire reverberated constantly along the hallway and the corpses piled upon the concourse now numbered several hundred.

Then, as if some unseen hand had closed a door or shut off a tap, the attacks suddenly stopped. The silence that descended was more unnerving than the riotous clamour of battle, and Lorenzo steadied himself with thoughts of his primarch and the Chapter.

‘Synchronise your sensorium data with Omnio,’ Gideon’s voice drifted over the comm. ‘He has noticed something important.’

Lorenzo adjusted his sensorium to receive data over the inter-squad comm. This had the effect of increasing its range, at the expense of clarity. There were two patches of green fog – clusters of indistinct contacts. Both were growing: one a hundred and fifty metres ahead, the other some seventy metres to the right flank.

‘There has been a pattern in the attacks,’ Omnio explained. ‘They have been working systematically along the perimeter, seeking weak points. I believe they were attacking to judge our firepower and numbers, learning from our tactics and responses.’

‘And now?’ asked Lorenzo.

‘That sounds very sophisticated,’ Deino said, doubt in his voice.

‘My observations are accurate,’ said Omnio. ‘The next attack will be from two directions simultaneously at the point between our curtains of fire.’

Flashing red icons highlighted a route through the corridors that would cut between the two squads with the minimum of exposure to the guns of the Terminators. The second attack would encircle Gideon and his men.

‘We have to close the gap,’ said Gideon. ‘We cannot allow them to break through.’

‘That will leave you vulnerable on your right,’ Lorenzo pointed out, studying the schematic.

‘Yes,’ said Gideon.

‘Very well,’ said Lorenzo. ‘Deino and Zael, move to the right and close off that path. Valencio, take Deino’s place on point.’

Gideon was reorganising his squad’s dispositions as well. The attack came before they were fully in position. Dozens of genestealers raced forward, the smudges of green splitting into separate contacts on the sensorium as the range closed. Zael used his flamer to close off a side-tunnel. Deino joined his fire with that of Scipio from Gideon’s squad, creating a crossfire in one of the rooms the genestealers now had to pass through. Zael moved forward with the cleansing fire of his weapon, like shutting a lid on a box.

Gideon’s squad was hard-pressed on the right, the aliens coming within only a few metres before revealing themselves. The sergeant’s icon was at the forefront of the battle and Lorenzo could imagine Gideon standing firm with storm shield and thunder hammer, protecting his men. Lorenzo fought the urge to move across and aid his battle-brother. The line had to be held. He whispered a benediction to the Angel on behalf of Gideon and his men, and turned his attention back to the dark corridor ahead.

00.13.88

The genestealer attack was in full force. Multiple swarms of the creatures came at the Terminators from different directions, splitting them, dividing their attentions. From the reports over the comm Gideon knew that Space Marine casualties were mounting.

‘Defensive posture is weakening,’ announced Captain Raphael. ‘Techmarine analysis of toxin effect complete. Now we attack. All squads converge on primary hibernation site for final extermination. The scene of our reprisal is set. We are the avengers. Nemesis.’

‘Finally,’ growled Leon. He unleashed a furious burst of fire from his assault cannon, clearing a junction ahead and stomped forwards eagerly.

‘Purge the xenos!’ said Gideon, moving up behind Leon. ‘Blood Angels, the time of our retribution is nigh.’

‘Breach head infiltrated!’ Captain Raphael warned over the command channel. ‘Brothers Auletio and Cannavaro are compromised. Gideon and Lorenzo, fix on their beacon signals. Now transmitting their suit frequencies. Insufficient time for rescue. Establish viability of missing brethren. Destroy if necessary. Protect our gene-seed.’

‘Affirmative,’ said Gideon, feeling suddenly deflated. The signal came through on his sensorium – two red blips pulsed roughly three hundred metres away. ‘Signal received. Moving out.’

‘Prayers of vengeance steel our souls,’ said Raphael and then he was gone.

‘Lorenzo, take the signal at grid eighteen-kappa,’ said Gideon. ‘We shall deal with the signal at twenty-kappa.’

‘Affirmative, moving alongside your advance,’ replied Lorenzo.

Leon was at a cross-junction, firing to the left. Gideon moved behind him and took up a defensive stance to the right. As Scipio pressed on between them, a line of genestealers emerged up a ramp in front of the sergeant.

‘Suffer the wrath of the Blood Angels!’ he bellowed, stepping forward to meet their charge.

Swinging his hammer, he smashed aside the first of the genestealers, its shattered body crashing into the metal wall of the narrow corridor. A second alien leapt towards Gideon and he brought up his shield. Lightning arced along the creature’s outstretched claws as it struck, sending the creature into a spasm. Gideon barely brought his shield around to ward away another genestealer attacking from his right. Shifting his bulky armour in the tight space, Gideon brought his hammer down onto the head of the stunned creature. Another was on him in moments, slashing at his abdomen, its diamond-hard claws raking strips of metal and splinters of ceramite.

Gideon used the edge of his shield as a weapon, bringing it down onto the ridged nodules of chitin protecting the creature’s neck. There was a snap and the genestealer wilted to the floor. A flurry of detonations ahead cut apart two more genestealers and Omnio came into view from a side passage, his storm bolter blazing.

‘Flank secured,’ Omnio announced, turning his weapon towards the ramp and unleashing another salvo.

Gideon slewed his armour one hundred and eighty degrees and marched back to the junction, before turning right and following Scipio’s path. Leon advanced along a parallel course, the intermittent roar of his assault cannon echoing from ahead of Gideon. As usual, Noctis brought up the rear. Quiet and dependable, Noctis fired off bursts from his storm bolter at the genestealers circling behind the squad, retreating a few steps when the opportunity allowed. Gideon slowed his own progress, allowing Noctis to catch up. No one would be left isolated this time.

A yellow glare ahead announced the arrival of Brother Zael from Squad Lorenzo. Flames flickered along the tunnel, searing through a cluster of genestealers that had leapt from an overhead gantry to land behind Scipio. The aliens writhed in the flames for a second or two and then collapsed into smouldering heaps as the inferno dissipated. Patches of burning promethium scarred the walls and floor. Gideon ignored them and pushed through the dying fires to keep pace with Scipio who was now twenty metres ahead.

‘Room, thirty metres to the right,’ said Gideon. ‘Noctis, cover the approach.’

‘Understood,’ replied Noctis as he peeled away from the main corridor.

00.14.62

The sensorium showed a steady stream of genestealers approaching the two squads from ahead and behind. Noctis raised a hand in greeting as he saw Zael pass a junction in front of him.

‘They’ll no sooner pass me than the Gates of Varl,’ said Zael as he disappeared into the gloom.

Noctis said nothing. The corridor ahead was blocked by several doors, like airlocks. Blips of the sensorium showed that genestealers were lurking close by. Noctis opened fire on the closest door, blasting it into pieces. Three genestealers turned towards the Terminator, surprised. He fired calmly, gunning down all three in two short bursts. His heavy footfalls reverberating along the corridor, Noctis advanced resolutely, firing at the next door. Another genestealer was revealed by the door’s demise and it suffered the same fate as the others, its blood spattering across a riveted bulkhead.

Two more doors later and Noctis finally reached the room to which he had been assigned. It was a loading bay of some kind, the mangled remnants of cranes and lifters angled madly in the shadows above. Huge blast doors had been burst inwards by the impact of another vessel at some immeasurably distant time in the past and an outcrop of a crenulated balcony punctured the doorway. Genestealers leapt over the parapet to the floor of the bay, landing sure-footedly and springing towards Noctis without hesitation.

Noctis fired dispassionately, regarding the aliens sprinting towards him as nothing more than moving targets. He paced his fire, unleashing rounds in sensible double-bursts so as not to jam the mechanism of the storm bolter. When he was down to his last few rounds, he turned his fire upon the balcony, gunning down the genestealers perched on the wall. Having given himself a couple of seconds’ grace with this act, he ejected the empty magazine and slammed in another.

The Terminator locked the stabilising bars in the knees of his armour and settled into a solid firing posture. He began to hum quietly as he fired; the Hymn of the Angel Resurgent. He kept the beat with the crack of bolt rounds. He wasn’t going anywhere for a while.

00.15.03

Some form of automatic response had sealed all of the doors in this part of the ship. Perhaps the hull had been breached and integrity had been lost, or maybe the ship had come under attack. Whatever the cause, the sealed doors were proving problematic. Line of sight was only a few metres in each direction and Lorenzo was forced to take the lead, his power sword a surer defence than his squad’s power fists against the genestealer ambushes. Rents in his armour and caked gore bore testament to the fury of those encounters.

The pulsing icon of Brother Auletio’s signal was a few metres ahead. It was surrounded by enemy contact signals. Lorenzo levelled his storm bolter at the door and fired, its rusting frame exploding under the fusillade. The rapid-fire buzz of Leon’s assault cannon sounded somewhere to the right, close to Cannavaro’s ident-signal.

Six genestealers poured from the room. The first was thrown back by Lorenzo’s opening salvo, the alien behind deftly leaping over its tattered corpse. Lorenzo pulled the trigger to let loose another barrage of destruction but only a single bolt fired before his weapon jammed. The shell took the genestealer high in the chest, knocking it sideways. It staggered to its feet, fanged maw open.

‘I am the blade of Sanguinius!’ Lorenzo cried, charging forwards.

His power sword cleaved the head of the genestealer from its body. Another alien took its place, claws smashing into Lorenzo’s left shoulder as it pounced. The sergeant thrust upwards, lancing his sword through the creature’s exposed throat. The genestealer twisted as it fell, dragging Lorenzo’s arm to one side, the power sword trapped between its vertebrae.

‘Clear for fire!’ shouted Deino. Lorenzo ripped free his sword and hurled himself backwards into a narrow side-corridor, smashing against the wall. Bolts screamed past where the sergeant had been a moment before and droplets of thick blood splattered the passageway.

‘Move ahead and secure,’ ordered Lorenzo as he righted himself.

Deino advanced past and Lorenzo fell in behind. Upon entering the room at the end of the passageway, Deino stopped suddenly.

‘Emperor’s mercy,’ the normally cool Terminator muttered.

Lorenzo moved into the room, stepping past Deino. Scraps of red armour littered the chamber and a severed servo arm twitched in one corner, gouging a furrow into the tiles of the floor. Auletio sat with his back propped against the wall. His armour had been stripped away in many places and blood trickled from a gash across his face.

It was not the injuries to the Techmarine that had caused Deino such dismay; it was the rest of his appearance. Lorenzo could see that the Techmarine’s flesh had a bluish tint to it. Auletio’s skin was pocked with lesions and oddly shaped protuberances swelled underneath his pale skin. His veins were like thick cords across his arms and neck and his face was distorted. His eyes bulged and ridges were breaking through the skin of his brow. A lone fang punctured his upper lip, curving up towards his nose.

There was intelligence in Auletio’s eyes, and terror. It was something Lorenzo had never seen in the eyes of another Space Marine. Auletio weakly raised an arm and groaned. Yellowish ichor oozed from his wounds, mixed with his thick blood.

‘Target one located,’ Lorenzo broadcast. ‘Viability negative.’

‘Same here,’ replied Gideon from the location of the other downed Techmarine, his voice choked, his usual attention to comm protocol forgotten.

‘Aggressive genetic mutation,’ Omnio told them. His voice was measured and quiet. ‘The genestealer’s usual breeding function is to use an ovipositor to implant its seed within a victim, and this is passed on to the implantee’s progeny. Space Marines do not follow the normal reproductive cycle. I would theorise that the implanted genetic material is reacting unpredictably with the Adeptus Astartes modifications. Projection: damage is permanent and irreversible. Suggest immediate destruction to avoid danger of contamination.’

‘Zael, I need you up here, now!’ Lorenzo bellowed, his anger fuelled by distaste. Genestealers were still attacking from several directions and Lorenzo forced himself to focus on the mission. ‘Valencio, stand guard at rear station. Deino, push through and link up with Gideon.’

‘Affirmative,’ replied Deino, moving out of the room through another doorway.

‘I shall protect,’ said Valencio. The thump of his footfalls receded into the corridors.

‘En route,’ Zael announced.

Lorenzo turned his eyes away from Auletio’s and span on the spot to stand over watch on the corridor Zael would be using. It made no difference; the Techmarine’s plaintive stare still hovered in the sergeant’s mind. Lorenzo remembered that his gun was still jammed and worked to clear the mechanism, dragging his thoughts back to the ongoing combat. A pair of genestealers appeared at the far end of the corridor as Lorenzo ejected the storm bolter’s magazine. The sergeant smacked home a fresh clip of shells and opened fire, glad of the release.

It had been shame of the Blood Angels’ past defeat that had driven on Lorenzo. Now a cold hatred filled him, far sharper and more motivating than any feeling of historical guilt. More genestealers boiled up from the deck below. Lorenzo fired long bursts from his storm bolter as the aliens converged on the room, the anger welling up inside him, threatening to break through. Lorenzo resisted the urge to charge forwards and administer revenge with his power sword, though every cell of his body screamed at him to let go of his discipline and indulge the bloodthirst that lurked beneath the skin of every Blood Angel.

A wave of incinerating fury from behind the knot of genestealers announced Zael’s arrival and Lorenzo barely managed to check his fire. The sergeant stepped out of the room and into the side passage in which he had sheltered before, allowing Zael to pass.

‘Cleanse and burn,’ Lorenzo said, not looking back into the room, not wishing to see its awful contents again. He stood guard behind Zael as the Terminator reached the door.

‘Cleanse and burn!’ roared Zael and his flamer poured purifying fire into the chamber, reducing Auletio’s remains to a charred heap within seconds. ‘Go to the Angel and be proud of your sacrifice, Brother Auletio. You will be received with glory and forgiveness.’

The drawn-out rattle of an assault cannon from the other side of the deck followed shortly after.

‘Objective terminated,’ Gideon grimly announced on the comm.

‘Objective terminated,’ replied Lorenzo, his voice quivering with rage. ‘Now, let us join the attack.’

00.15.55

At the heart of the space hulk, the creature that had newly surfaced to sentience flexed sinews and muscles that had been immobile for centuries. As strength returned to its body, so too did the numbers of the brood swell. More and more of its progeny awoke, spurred into consciousness by the imperative of the brood mind. It felt their presence and opened its eyes, recognising itself for the first time, understanding its purpose: broodlord. In the gloom, thousands of eyes glittered in the light from the false stars far above. The prey had been goaded into action and came closer. Hundreds of the brood perished as the red-skinned hunters advanced. It did not matter. They existed to die for the life of their brood.

Not in this place would it lurk. The others of its kind needed space to awaken; its brood-presence suppressed their stirring minds. Unfolding powerful limbs, stretching thawing sinews, the broodlord raised itself to its feet, towering above its progeny. Old recollections of dens and lairs, tunnels and pathways flickered into its memory. These were its hunting grounds, it knew their tangled web in every detail. Still stiff from its anabiosis, the creature stalked slowly across the chamber, its brood parting before it. Craning its neck to loosen tight fibres, extending joints long frozen by stasis, it compelled the brood to follow. It ducked into a hole rent into the wall and dropped to the ground below, its claws ringing on the metal deck. Ahead lay the warren of tunnels where it would strike. In the dark, the brood would wait. Their time was coming soon.

00.18.29

There was little chatter between the members of Squads Lorenzo and Gideon, the veteran warriors disturbed by what had become of the captured Techmarines. Only the occasional muttered devotional broke the comm silence as the two sergeants led their men back through the space hulk towards the main Blood Angels force.

‘Lorenzo and Gideon, this is Raphael,’ the captain’s voice broke through the quiet. ‘We are locating suitable target points for release of toxins. Expecting high resistance. We have to thin the numbers of the enemy. You have a new mission. I need you to perform a diversionary attack. There is a secondary cluster of inactive life signals near to your position, at grid four-theta. Destroy the dormant genestealers and trigger a counter-attack from the main group.’

‘Affirmative,’ said Lorenzo, and Gideon gave a similar acknowledgement.

‘Our moment of retribution approaches,’ said Raphael.

‘In the Angel’s eyes we shall know victory,’ replied Gideon.

The objective was clear on the sensorium – a mass of low-grade signals roughly two hundred metres away. Lorenzo detailed the squad into an attack formation and took a position in the middle of the group, ready to move forward to bolster the attack or fall back to defend the rear.

‘Zael, your heavy flamer will be best suited to the annihilation of the incubating genestealers,’ said Lorenzo. ‘Conserve as much ammunition as possible en route.’

‘Same for you, Leon,’ said Gideon. ‘Don’t get carried away.’

There were grunts of disappointed consent from both Space Marines.

‘What about this counter-attack?’ asked Omnio. ‘Direction? Strength?’

‘Strength unknown, but I’ve been studying the schematic,’ said Scipio. ‘There’s a long concourse that runs the length of the freight wreck where the main concentration in located. It comes up through what seems to be a series of collapsed elevator shafts. If we can gain the advantage of position we should be able to cut them down as they emerge.’

‘Good,’ said Lorenzo. ‘We don’t have time to destroy the dormants and then get to the defensive position. We’ll set up a perimeter while you annihilate the target.’

‘Understood,’ said Gideon. ‘We’ll reinforce as soon as the mission is completed. Let the Emperor spread our hatred of the foe.’

‘In his name we smite the unclean,’ replied Lorenzo.

The two squads took diverging courses through the bowels of an old warship’s gun batteries. Some distant reactor still trickled out a fitful stream of energy and red lights flickered overhead. Great arched windows of reinforced ferroglass were smashed and distorted, revealing a ruddy view of the tortured innards of another vessel.

While Gideon and his warriors cut into the depths of the frigate’s interior, Lorenzo led his squad to the left through immense shadows cast by misshapen, corroded guns. The war engines of an age gone past were encased in crumbling bunkers of masonry, rusted supports jutting from the cracked and flaking rockcrete. Magazines where shells the size of tanks had once been stored were now chambers filled with dunes of oxidised metal and inert grey propellant. The Terminators waded thigh-deep through these artificial drifts, alert for danger, their attention never wavering from the telltale displays of the sensorium.

Perhaps stirred into life by the nearing presence of the Terminators, a few of the life forms on the scanner surged in activity. Their signals brightened and began to move. They did not come straight at the Space Marines, as they had done in the first minutes of the battle. They coalesced into small groups and then the groups drifted together, gathering their strength.

‘Why don’t they attack?’ asked Valencio.

‘Would you?’ replied Deino.

Valencio thought about this for a moment.

‘No,’ he conceded. ‘But I’m not an animal. I have reason and experience that tells me that attacking piecemeal is doomed to failure. These things have just woken, they cannot know what we are.’

‘They learn, right enough,’ growled Lorenzo. He shouldered open a door, the old metal screeching and disintegrating under the weight of his armour. Beyond lay a black corridor with doorless archways every few metres. ‘Those that survived learnt from the deaths of the others. They changed and adapted quickly. Quicker than we could…’

‘Psychic?’ said Valencio.

‘Very likely,’ Lorenzo said, pausing beside the nearest arch and turning his suit to direct its lamps into the darkness. The cones of light revealed seized gears and broken chains with links larger than the Space Marines. The ceiling was lost in shadows, the ancient mechanism concealed hundreds of metres above. Lorenzo turned back to the main corridor. ‘It does not matter how they do it. We must be ready, whatever their tactics.’

‘Victory is the reward of the vigilant,’ said Zael.

Footfalls muffled, their lights swallowed by the vastness of the gallery, the squad moved on towards the elevator shafts.

00.19.14

‘Just like tar–’ began Leon, but Scipio cut across him.

‘Don’t say it!’ he hissed. ‘You said that about the orks and I lost a leg. Look, there’s movement on the sensorium.’

‘Weapons check,’ ordered Gideon, pressing the stud of his thunder hammer. Its heavy head glowed from within, sheathing the weapon with a blue aura. A test of his storm shield’s power supply had equal success. Around him, the squad calibrated targeter links and checked magazines. Leon brought the rotating barrels of his assault cannon up to full speed and loosed off a short burst of fire at a pile of leaking barrels at the far end of the passageway. They disintegrated into metal splinters and puddles of thick fluid.

‘Combat ready,’ Leon reported, echoed by the other squad members.

The genestealers’ nest was barely twenty metres away, across a narrow aqueduct-like bridge, with raised sides and a channel along its length through which trickled a thick green slime. The sensorium showed a concentration of more than thirty of the creatures just ahead, in a condensed mass of crushed rooms and contorted corridors.

‘Quick, across the bridge,’ said Gideon, waving Scipio forward. It was a sturdy structure, its plascrete piles covered with strange black moss but showing no damage. The gap below was shrouded in darkness and sensorium readings showed the drop to be approximately fifteen metres. Suspension cables creaked and groaned as the squad moved on to the bridge.

‘There’s something wrong with my sensorium link,’ said Omnio. ‘Brother-sergeant, I’m getting false readings.’

‘Mine also,’ said Leon.

Gideon checked his own sensorium and saw registered life forms barely ten metres away. That would put them on the bridge.

‘Overhead!’ shouted Scipio, turning and firing above the heads of the squad. A four-armed body plummeted from the shadows of the bridge’s suspension towers, trailing blood. Gideon looked up as best as his armour would allow and saw more shapes crawling across the ceiling and dropping onto the support pillars.

‘Spread out, cover each other!’ he shouted, raising his storm shield as a genestealer leapt the gap from pylon to bridge, landing a metre in front of the sergeant.

He smashed the creature from the aqueduct with a backhanded swipe of his hammer just as another genestealer landed behind him. Armour feedback warnings flashed red in his display as it gouged a long furrow though the back of his left leg. Turning awkwardly, he desperately fended off its next attack with his shield. All around, more aliens were dropping onto the bridge. The Terminators struggled to raise their weapons to the required elevation and were forced to resort to shooting their foes at hand-to-hand range and blasting the genestealers from each other’s backs.

More genestealers swarmed along the bridge, cornering the squad from the front, left and right. Scipio smashed a creature to a pulp with a single blow from his power fist. Leon was cursing constantly, unable to use his assault cannon at such close quarters. An ammunition pack on Omnio’s belt exploded, hurling a genestealer out into the void with a blossom of flame, Omnio lurching in the opposite direction. He stumbled against the retaining wall, the impact of his heavy suit crumbling the ancient plascrete.

As he righted himself, a genestealer landed on his shoulders and the wall turned to dust under their weight, sending the two of them sprawling into the shadows. Omnio’s lamps span crazily in the darkness, tumbling for a moment and then going dark.

‘Omnio!’ Gideon bellowed, shoulder charging a genestealer, his momentum lifting the alien off its feet and throwing it over the edge of the bridge.

‘Suit compromised, occupant intact,’ Omnio replied, his voice calm and clear. ‘Fell on some wreckage. Lamps damaged. System support integrity at eighty per cent. Power couplings intermittent to left arm and sensorium. Something has punctured my lower back. Injury not critical. Enemy… er… squashed.’

The sensorium was showing blips all around the squad, so close Gideon could not tell if they were above, below or right in front of him. Scipio had pushed through to the other end of the bridge and was standing overwatch. There were a few more genestealers still on the bridge, wreaking havoc.

‘Can you see if there’s anything else down there with you?’ Gideon asked. He moved forwards, sweeping aside a genestealer clinging onto Noctis’s storm bolter arm. Noctis gave a nod of thanks and took up position back-to-back with Scipio. His disciplined fire strafed across the bridge supports, the bodies of more genestealers tumbling into the darkness amidst the bolt detonations.

Crunches of powdering plascrete and groans of grinding metal echoed from below as Omnio pushed himself to his feet. A fitful light announced his location, intermittently strobing across the tangle of fallen pylons and cables from another bridge that had once run alongside the aqueduct.

‘Nothing on infrared,’ Omnio reported. ‘Power unstable. Hard to walk. Going comm-silent to reroute power to sensorium. I’ll meet you at the nest.’

‘Affirmative, Omnio,’ replied Gideon. He glanced around and saw that the bridge was now clear of enemies. ‘The Angel watches you in the darkness.’

‘You too,’ said Omnio and then his link turned to static.

The constant fire from Scipio demonstrated that more and more genestealers were awakening. However, the attack was having an effect. Captain Raphael spoke on the comm.

‘Genestealer force breaking away from main concentration,’ he announced. ‘Good work, Gideon. Lorenzo, prepare for engagement. Estimate two thousand hostiles. No friendly forces in your area. Purge with freedom!’

‘Affirmative,’ said Lorenzo. ‘Our vengeance shall be written in the blood of the foe.’ There was a hiss as Lorenzo changed channel to inter-squad frequency. ‘Gideon, request termination of target with utmost haste.’

‘Affirmative,’ said Gideon. ‘We’ll be as quick as we can. Hold on and watch our backs.’

‘We will not fail,’ Lorenzo assured his battle-brothers.

00.20.99

Its progeny fought and died. Under its urging they had amassed their numbers. Now they attacked in force, seeking to overwhelm the armoured hunters. Fire and explosions filled the metal hole the brood were using to approach their prey. Many fell, but more were coming. The brood mind pulsed and grew and the creature could feel its powers reaching their zenith.

It sensed the minds of the hunters, beyond the throbbing instinct of the brood, their spirits armoured, like their bodies. Meaningless chatter filled their thoughts, but through the core of their beings blazed a harsh light, encasing their souls and protecting them. It probed harder, seeking a weakness. Their anger and their hatred were powerful, concepts it knew of only from others of their kind who had come before. Concepts like fear and horror. The prey that had come before had been weak. These were strong. It would need to look upon them to break their barriers.

Gathering a bodyguard of genestealers about itself, the broodlord began to ascend the shaft, clawing its way up the metal walls. More fire engulfed those ahead, their burning corpses dropping past into the depths. It climbed swiftly, urging on the brood to swarm forwards.

It laid its eyes upon the first of them, the fire breather. The prey paused for a moment, the reflective lenses of its eyes fixing on the broodlord. The moment of hesitation was all the broodlord needed to extend the will of the broodmind and touch upon the mind of its victim. The hunter fought for a moment, struggling against the alien will invading its thoughts. Rather than succumb to the psychic suggestion, its brain shut out all thought and the armoured creature fell into a coma, collapsing heavily to the ground. The broodlord considered this impassively. The creatures would not be controlled, but they could be rendered vulnerable.

As more of the flaming projectile grubs bit at its flesh, the broodlord turned its gaze upon the next victim.

00.21.64

Leon’s assault cannon tore apart the dormant genestealers, ripping through their hunched forms in a storm of shells and gore. In long lines they lay upon the floor of a high, arched chamber, like grotesque, giant foetuses. Many were covered with patches of lichen and the webs of spiders. Clusters of insect eggs mottled their chitinous hide and whole streams of slick plant life trailed from crouched bodies. Some of the genestealers woke amidst the tumult but were quickly cut down. It was butchery, and it filled Gideon with righteous warmth as he watched the destruction of his enemies.

‘There’s more down here,’ said Scipio, pointing towards the shadows underneath the splitting remains of some gigantic pulpit.

‘Enjoy yourself,’ said Leon, turning the assault cannon onto another row of hibernating aliens. ‘I’m busy.’

‘Thank you,’ said Scipio, opening fire with his storm bolter. Screeches of pain echoed along the cathedral, stopped abruptly as Scipio continued to fire.

‘Squad Gideon, this is Laertes,’ a voice came through on the comm, another Terminator sergeant. ‘Verify position of Squad Lorenzo. They’re supposed to be guarding our flank.’

‘They are just to your…’ began Gideon, checking the sensorium and wondering why Laertes even needed to ask. He stopped because something was wrong. The life signals of Lorenzo and his squad were clear enough, but they were unmoving. Swarms of contacts were moving past their location. ‘I cannot confirm their status. Can you investigate? Objective almost complete, we will join you shortly.

‘Affirmative, Gideon,’ said Laertes. ‘Remain on mission.’

‘Bring light to the places of shadow,’ said Gideon.

‘We bear the Angel’s flaming torch,’ Laertes replied.

00.22.37

During more than three centuries of war, Claudio had never encountered such reckless ferocity. Orks were savage and ill-disciplined, but their will could be broken. The cold frenzy and utter disregard of the genestealers meant that no matter how many he slew, they kept attacking. It was alien and unnerving, and that meant Claudio fought all the harder.

He slashed and swiped with his suit’s lightning claws, each fist armed with several blades as long as swords wreathed in arcing energy. Electricity spat and crackled as he carved open the ribcage of a genestealer, its blood hissing into vapour. Claws met claws as another alien attacked. The Terminator’s weapons sheared through its arms and he decapitated the genestealer with a purposeful flick of the wrist.

‘Sergeant!’ he called out, but there was no response. ‘Angelo? Germanus? Victis?’

A glance at the sensorium confirmed that the rest of the squad were dead. A wave of wrath flowed through Claudio at the realisation, matched by the surge of power through his armour as he broke into a lumbering run, striking out to the left and right as he ploughed through the genestealers massed around him.

‘The Angel demands justice!’ he roared, gouging the entrails from an alien to his right. He cut through the spine of another and cleaved the leg from a third. ‘Death demands vengeance!’

For all his anger, Claudio was surrounded. Alien claws scratched at his shoulder pads and raked across his chestplate. Leering fanged faces appeared out of the darkness, teeth clamped onto his arms and legs. He felt their blows punching through his armour, digging into flesh and bone. Pain suppressants and healing stimulants flowed through his suit, stemming the blood flow and washing away the agony. With a wordless shriek, Claudio threw back his attackers, lightning claws glittering.

Blue lightning spat from the darkness, leaping from one genestealer to the next. Heads exploded and eyeballs steamed as the bolt continued its haphazard course. Within moments the corridor was empty of foes. Only their smoking corpses remained. A massive figure stepped into the lamplight, his armour painted blue in the heraldry of the Librarium.

‘Brother Calistarius!’ gasped Claudio.

The figure turned his helmed head towards Claudio, as if noticing him for the first time. Motes of sparkling energy played around the sword in his hand and danced along the cables entwining the Librarian’s helm.

‘Brother Claudio,’ he replied in quiet recognition. ‘It is good that you are alive.’

Claudio was not so sure. His battle-brothers had all been slain. He decided to change the subject.

‘What of Squad Lorenzo?’

‘They are alive,’ Calistarius replied. ‘For the moment. Come with me, we must hasten to their rescue.’

‘Rescue?’ asked Claudio as he fell in behind the Librarian.

‘An alien psychic attack has paralysed their nervous systems. They live but are immobile. I feel their desperation. The enemy will return and kill them if we do not reach them first.’

‘Squad Gideon is closer, you must warn them!’

‘I have already apprised Gideon of the situation,’ Calistarius said patiently. ‘They are still completing the annihilation mission. We will rendezvous with Gideon once I have revived Lorenzo and his squad.’

They ducked in turn beneath the crooked lintel of a doorway, passing into a series of rooms with ceilings that bowed down as if a great weight were pressing on them. Ahead, the sensorium glowed with contact echoes.

‘It is just the two of us?’ asked Claudio.

‘You were giving good account of yourself before I arrived,’ said Calistarius ‘I can feel your determination like a furnace in my mind.’

Claudio was uncomfortable with the idea of the Librarian sensing his thoughts, and then caught himself, wondering if these doubts were equally transparent. Claudio decided to occupy himself with another matter.

‘This psychic attack, I do not understand why we have not encountered it before,’ he said.

‘Something has changed,’ the Librarian replied. ‘There is a guiding force, a focus that I can sense. Something new, yet something… old.’

There was something about the way Calistarius said the word that lurked in the recesses of Claudio’s mind. Space Marines could know no fear, but the Terminator had a feeling of foreboding, of an emerging threat not yet fully comprehended. It was an unpleasant sensation and he tried to dismiss it.

‘I will need you to protect me while I revive the others,’ warned Calistarius. ‘I must enter their minds and rouse them from their paralysis. I must be in close proximity to each one of them and my attention will be momentarily elsewhere.’

‘My claws will be your shield,’ Claudio promised.

Ascending an open, winding staircase of rusted metal, the Terminators came upon a dense huddle of rooms. The genestealers were returning, coming from the right, while the markers of Lorenzo and his squad were to the left.

‘Let us be swift and bolster our numbers,’ said Calistarius, turning to the left.

The Librarian stopped immediately and Claudio almost walked into his back. Ahead a heavy pressure door had dropped almost to the floor. There was enough of a gap that it seemed open on the sensorium, but in truth the warriors’ bulky Terminator armour was not capable of stooping low enough to pass.

‘Make way,’ said Claudio. Calistarius backed up, allowing his comrade to stand before the door. Diverting as much reserve power as he could find to his lightning claws, Claudio launched himself at the pressure door. Electricity crawled across its surface as he plunged his blades into the barrier. His suit protesting with groans and whines, Claudio carved an opening, metal falling to the floor in molten droplets, sparks bouncing from his armour. With a punch, he sent a door-sized portion of the bulkhead tumbling and clanging along the corridor beyond.

‘Hurry,’ Claudio said, ducking through the opening.

The Librarian was close on his heels and the two of them stomped towards the closest flashing icon. Deino lay slumped in the corner of a small chamber that must once have served as some form of medical facility. Dulled scalpels, oxide-stained drills and other instruments sat in neat rows on rusted workbenches, undisturbed for millennia. An overturned gurney scored with claw marks lay to one side. Deino was unmoving but his life signal was slow and steady. His storm bolter was still held tightly in his grip.

‘Rouse him,’ urged Claudio. Calistarius said nothing as he crossed the room. He sheathed his sword and a nimbus of blue energy swathed his empty hand. The Librarian laid it upon the brow of Deino’s helm and the light flowed over the unconscious Space Marine. Seconds passed and Claudio fretted, watching the closing sensorium signals.

With a wheeze of mechanical joints, Deino sat up. He raised his storm bolter and looked around.

‘Eyes…’ he muttered. Calistarius helped him to stand. ‘Where are the others?’

‘Near at hand, and alive,’ Calistarius told him. The Librarian turned towards Claudio. ‘It was a psychic attack, but our battle-brothers’ sleep is natural. They can be woken normally. We should split up and restore the others.’

‘I will attend to the sergeant,’ said Claudio.

Deino nodded and turned towards the door. ‘I shall find Brother Zael.’

‘Sergeant Gideon approaches,’ said Calistarius. ‘We need to link up with his squad as soon as possible. When Brother Zael is awake, send him to Gideon.’

While Calistarius stepped into the ward next door, Deino advanced into the corridors on the far side of the medical bay. Claudio headed out the door by which he had entered. He steered himself towards the signal from Lorenzo’s suit, barely fifteen metres away. Looking at his sensorium, the Terminator knew that the first of the genestealers would be upon him before he reached the sergeant. Lightning claws crackling, he stalked along the passageway.

The closest sensorium blip resolved itself into three life forms and within a heartbeat they raced along the corridor towards Claudio. More were moving, out of sight, towards Deino and the Librarian. Claudio stopped and took up a fighting stance, legs braced, lightning claws raised.

‘I am vengeance,’ he snarled as the first genestealer leapt at him. With a blast of energy, the Terminator’s lightning claws sheared the creature in half, flinging the ragged remains against the walls. Claudio punched the blades of his right fist through the chest of the second alien and carved the head from the third. As Claudio advanced the remains of the genestealer slid from his claws, leaving a bloody trail behind him.

More genestealers intercepted Claudio before he reached Lorenzo. The Blood Angel seethed with fury as he hacked and slashed his way forward. Images of his battle-brothers burned in his mind: Sergeant Leodinus welcoming Claudio to the squad; sparring with Angelo at the fortress-monastery; Germanus winning the Swordsman’s Laurel Victis; using his chainfist to cut through the hull of a traitor tank. Last and most painful was the memory of Caladonis. They had joined the Scout Company at the same time, fought side-by-side in the Sixth Company and eventually became Terminators together. Truly they had been battle-brothers.

Even as the rage threatened to overwhelm Claudio he found himself at the door to the chamber where Lorenzo had fallen. Panting, he sliced the arm from a genestealer and cut open its throat. Claudio’s suit was making all manner of warning noises about his pulse rate and blood pressure, threatening even the superhuman system of a Space Marine. Composing his rampaging thoughts, he turned into the room.

Sergeant Lorenzo lay draped over a pile of genestealer bodies, his power sword jutting from the spine of a dead foe. Checking there were no genestealers close at hand, Claudio deactivated his claws, the simple act calming him further. He laid a hand reverentially on Lorenzo’s shoulder and shook him. There was no response.

‘Sergeant?’ Claudio barked across the inter-squad, grabbing Lorenzo with both hands and rolling him to his back.

In a heartbeat Lorenzo was up, shoving Claudio back. The sergeant swept up his sword, its blade stopping just short of Claudio’s head. Claudio grabbed Lorenzo’s wrist and pushed it to one side.

‘I’m sorry,’ said Lorenzo, stepping back, obviously disoriented. ‘I thought you were the creature. What happened?’

‘Explanations and apologies can wait, brother-sergeant,’ Claudio said, stooping to retrieve Lorenzo’s storm bolter from where it had been dropped to the decking. He handed the weapon to the sergeant and faced the door. With a thrum of power and a burst of electricity, Claudio activated his claws once more. ‘The enemy await their punishment.’

The two of them headed back towards the others, Lorenzo providing covering fire for Claudio as he chopped his way through the warren of tunnels and rooms. Zael reported over the comm that he was awake and was moving with Calistarius to link up with Gideon’s squad. Deino had roused Valencio to consciousness and the pair were fighting back-to-back against increasing numbers of genestealers. Goriel had recovered also and was trying his best to fight his way through to his sergeant.

00.25.08

Their forces scattered by the enemy’s psychic attack, it took several minutes for the Terminators to join each other. As Lorenzo and Claudio met with Goriel, Calistarius arrived with Gideon close behind. Zael had been despatched to protect their rear.

As Gideon’s squad filed past, Lorenzo counted only four warriors. He realised that Brother Omnio was missing.

‘We shall grieve for the fallen even as we avenge them,’ said Lorenzo as Gideon stopped beside him.

‘He fell into the darkness,’ Gideon replied, anger in his voice. ‘No brother should die alone.’

‘A means for our revenge may be close by,’ Calistarius cut in. ‘When I reached into the mind of Brother Deino, I detected the lingering presence of something else, and I felt it also when I woke Brother Goriel.’

Gunfire from further down the corridor heralded the arrival of Deino and Valencio. Their suits of armour were much scarred and bloodied, but both appeared to be free from serious injury.

‘I’m glad somebody realises there’s still fighting to be done,’ said Scipio.

‘Yes, we should join the attack on the main enemy cluster,’ said Gideon. ‘Every warrior will be needed.’

‘Wait!’ said Calistarius as Lorenzo turned away. ‘You have not yet heard what I have to say.’

‘My apologies, Brother-Librarian,’ said Lorenzo, turning back to face Calistarius. ‘Deino, Valencio, Goriel, set up a perimeter.’

‘Join them, Scipio, as you are so eager to fight,’ said Gideon. There was a grunt of disappointment from Brother Leon. ‘I have not forgotten you, Leon. Relieve Brother Zael as rear guard.’

‘Acknowledged,’ growled Leon and he set off at speed.

‘What wisdom do you bring, Brother Calistarius?’ Leon asked the Librarian. Storm bolter fire sounded along the corridors. ‘I ask only that you be brief in your explanation.’

‘Can you not sense its presence?’ said the Librarian. ‘Can you not feel a singing in your blood? There is some thing close at hand that calls to us. The Angel is guiding our feet upon a different path.’

Lorenzo remained silent. He was aware of a strange sensation within. It was almost below awareness, a tiny nagging feeling in his mind. It felt as if a distant chorus was singing a war-hymn at the edge of hearing and its dimly heard refrain stirred his blood. The sergeant felt a little more energised than he had done before. The retorts of the storm bolters sounded sharper. The flash of muzzle flares appeared a little brighter. He felt more alive.

‘I feel it,’ the sergeant said. ‘What is it?’

‘I do not know,’ Calistarius admitted. ‘But I can find it.’

‘I feel it also,’ said Gideon. ‘Could this not be some trick of the enemy? We should join the others.’

‘It is the Angel’s siren song,’ said Calistarius, his words quiet, almost ethereal. ‘There is no taint, no impurity in that holy voice.’ The Librarian pointed over Lorenzo’s shoulder, towards Deino and the others. His voice was firm once more. ‘It is this way.’

‘We cannot be distracted from our primary mission,’ said Gideon. ‘The attack on the alien nest is our objective. Those are Captain Raphael’s orders.’

‘Go to your brothers,’ said Calistarius with no hint of annoyance. ‘With the captain’s permission, I shall seek this object myself.’

‘My squad will escort you,’ said Lorenzo. ‘You are too valuable to lose in this manner, Brother-Librarian. I cannot allow you to go alone.’

There was a moment of silence and Lorenzo detected the buzz of a secure transmission close at hand.

‘I have informed Captain Raphael of our plan and he gives us his blessing,’ said Calistarius. ‘We will see you again soon enough, Sergeant Gideon.’

‘Very well, I agree,’ said Gideon, though it was plain from his tone that he did not like the idea. ‘We shall return to the main force and Lorenzo shall follow our revered Brother-Librarian. Do not spend too long on this.’

‘May the Angel will it,’ said Lorenzo.

00.26.11

They encountered only scattered groups of genestealers as Calistarius guided Squad Lorenzo through the twisting depths towards the source of the phenomenon; most of the aliens were concentrating their attacks on the main Blood Angels force. Now and then a burst of storm bolter fire or the crackle of the Librarian’s psychic powers echoed back down the corridors to Goriel, who was stationed at the rear of the makeshift squad. There was no threat to the rear and Goriel felt a growing frustration at his inaction.

Ever since he had been roused from the psychic attack, Goriel had felt different. More whole. He could feel the emanating sensation that Calistarius had described. It was something that lingered in his mind and pulsed through his veins with every beat of his hearts. Something in the darkness was reaching out to him and his entire being was reaching back.

They passed into a wide, open deck, with a high vaulted ceiling and a long gallery of tall arched windows. An immense shape blotted out the view of the stars, the bulk of a ship crushed into the side of the vessel they were currently investigating. The floor and ceiling of the chamber were buckled and the Terminators had to clamber over folded ridges of metal. In the wide space they spread into a line abreast and Goriel made his way over to the left flank, close to the windows.

The further they advanced, the more Goriel felt the tug of the presence Brother Calistarius had detected. It seemed that each step filled Goriel with greater energy, that every stride brought him closer to some goal that he had longed for but never known. He swivelled to the left and right, suit lamps dancing over the haphazardly corrugated deck as he searched for enemies. He stopped and turned fully to his left, allowing the lights to penetrate the darkness beyond the windows. What they revealed caused him to gasp in amazement.

‘Sergeant,’ he croaked, his wonder choking the words in his throat.

‘What is it?’ answered Lorenzo.

‘Look,’ Goriel whispered back.

In the twin glares of his lamps the side of the neighbouring vessel was revealed. It was large and had settled against the hulk at a steep angle. The view from the window was restricted, but despite its unfamiliar tilt and partial obscurity, the blazon upon the side of the vessel was instantly recognisable: the winged blood drop of the Blood Angels.

‘By the grace of the Angel,’ said Lorenzo, hushed. The others looked on in dumbfounded silence.

‘We have been brought here for a purpose,’ Calistarius eventually said. ‘We all hear the call and must answer it.’

‘We have to find a way to gain entry,’ said Goriel, turning so that his lamps played over the walls of the large chamber. A tangle of wreckage sprawled from floor to ceiling where the two vessels had collided, creating a jarring vista of warped decks and contorted bulkheads.

‘We will find a way in,’ said Lorenzo.

The sergeant led the squad as quickly as the undulating floor would allow, until the Terminators were standing before the wall of twisted metal and broken rockcrete. They split up along the length of the barrier, seeking a way to climb up or break through. Zael pulled at girders with his power fist and answering creaks from above warned that the mass was unstable. Goriel spied a half-hidden airlock portal about five metres above his head. His excitement growing, he sought some means of ascending to its level.

‘Careful,’ said Lorenzo. ‘Check the sensorium.’

There were life signals beyond the mass of metal, inside the Blood Angels ship. The thought of genestealers aboard provoked two responses in Goriel. The first was hope, for if they had found a way to gain entry, so too would the Terminators. The second was anger, and his desire to get aboard and cleanse the taint of the alien from the sacred decks of the ancient ship fuelled his search.

‘Over here!’ Valencio called out. He was bent to one knee, his lamps shining into a dark hole that came up to waist height. ‘I think there’s a pressure door here, if we can get to it.’

Valencio’s chainfist spat sparks as he cut through metal struts. Goriel and Zael added the strength of their power fists, pulverising blocks of ferrocrete and bending girders out of Valencio’s path. It did not take long to clear access to the exterior doorway.

‘Make way,’ said Calistarius and the others stepped back to allow him to reach the door. The Librarian examined the portal, running a gauntleted hand over the seals, his eyes lingering for a while on a keypad set into a recess next to the door. ‘We will have to force it.’

Clearing more space for themselves to work, the Terminators unearthed two huge hinges. Valencio set to cutting through the immense bolts while the others used their power fists to batter handholds into the thick steel. A minute’s labour was rewarded when, with a shriek of tearing metal, the door sagged inwards and then crashed to the ground. Goriel was the first through, shoving aside the wreckage. He found himself in an access hatch that opened out onto a long corridor that ran a considerable length of the ship in each direction.

‘Contact!’ he yelled, opening fire as a genestealer scuttled around a corner and bounded towards him.

The others followed swiftly through the airlock and took up defensive positions as more genestealers spilled into the corridor. Seeing their bodies torn apart by the explosive bolts of the Terminators filled Goriel with a growing elation. More than ever before, the deaths of his foes sang in his veins. Each death was a blow struck in vengeance; vengeance for the massacre six hundred years past. Yet it was something more than that. The resonance that throbbed through his being had grown stronger the closer he had come to the ancient Blood Angels vessel. Thoughts not entirely of his own creation flittered through his mind: glimpses of worlds and foes he had never seen. Fighting back the images trying to crowd into his mind, Goriel gunned down the genestealers with joy.

The first wave of genestealer attacks was halted, though others were near at hand and closing fast. Lorenzo ordered the squad to move towards the prow of the vessel, seeking some clue as to its identity. The sergeant sent Goriel ahead as he stopped at a dust-carpeted display panel and grid of runekeys upon the wall.

The surroundings were disturbingly familiar after the chaos Goriel had seen in other parts of the hulk. He could be on a deck of the strike cruiser a thousand kilometres away, or the battlebarge that had served as his home for much of his time in the 3rd Company. Though ancient and poorly maintained, the ship was proportioned and designed in the Imperial style. As he stood watch, guarding a junction that turned towards the main dorsal corridor, Goriel half expected to see more of his battle-brothers advance around the corner, ghosts of the long-dead crew.

‘A few systems are still being powered by the reactor,’ announced Lorenzo. ‘Most of the primary functions are still working. Life support, power output, engines, all on standby.’ There was a pause and then Lorenzo gave a sigh of success. ‘This vessel is called the Wrath of Baal.’

‘Wrath of Baal?’ echoed Calistarius. ‘I know of this ship.’

‘We should move to a more defensible position,’ said Lorenzo, cutting short any explanation by the Librarian. The squad advanced towards the centre of the ship, Lorenzo guiding them with the aid of the sensorium.

‘Find the chapel,’ said Calistarius as they descended an open stairwell, the metal of the steps thundering with the crash of their boots. ‘The Wrath of Baal was lost in the warp thousands of years ago, when the Imperium was born. What few records remain tell of an important cargo, brought from Terra shortly after the traitors’ defeat.’

‘What cargo?’ asked Valencio.

The stairwell brought them onto a wide landing with corridors branching off at right angles in three directions. Calistarius remained quiet while the squad organised themselves. From the contacts on the sensorium data, they were moving closer to another concentration of genestealers.

‘The chapel is ahead,’ said Lorenzo, indicating the corridor that led towards the bow of the ship. Goriel took up the point position and led the squad forwards. ‘Why would we seek cargo in the chapel, and not the hold?’

‘The Wrath of Baal carries an artefact of great value, although exactly what it is, I do not know,’ replied the Librarian. ‘That we can feel it, sense its presence, speaks of its importance. Many relics were carried away from the fighting and kept safe in stasis chambers in the reclusiums of the ships: banners borne by our greatest heroes, revered remains, antiquities related to the Angel.’

Genestealers were now closing in from several directions, their forces numerous but divided. Goriel pressed ahead quickly, eager to discover the nature of the artefact that resounded so deeply within his soul.

On Lorenzo’s instructions, Zael broke off from the squad and headed to the right, where he would be able to use his flamer to cut off one of the enemy’s approaches. The sergeant directed Valencio and Claudio to the left, towards an antechamber on the approach to the main chapel. The others headed towards the reclusium as directly as the network of corridors would allow.

The first of a new wave of genestealers broke from the darkness as Goriel entered a small sanctuary room. The flaking remains of wooden benches lined the walls and scraps of material lay amidst golden rings, the remains of banners that had once been hung with pride upon the walls.

Goriel opened fire, the explosive bolts of his weapon decapitating the first genestealer and ripping apart the chest of the second. A third entered the room and Goriel sidestepped to his right, still firing. Lorenzo came up beside him and the two Terminators cut down several more aliens as they crowded into the narrow doorway ahead.

Beyond the bloodied remains, Goriel could see a large doorway, decorated with a relief design of the Blood Angels’ Chapter symbol. Seeing it sent a burst of energy through Goriel and he stormed forwards, crushing the genestealers’ bodies underfoot.

‘Watch to the left,’ ordered Lorenzo. Goriel snapped out of his sudden mania and turned just before the chapel doors as more genestealers came leaping up through an open conveyor shaft. As their claws scraped for purchase, Goriel emptied the remainder of his magazine into the aliens, hurling their bodies back into the dark depths from which they had erupted.

Lorenzo turned to the right and Calistarius moved up between the two Terminators to examine the door.

‘It has an intact seal,’ the Librarian said.

‘Can you open it?’ asked Goriel. ‘We must get inside.’

‘The ciphers of these locks were usually lines from one of the battle litanies,’ said Calistarius. He began to punch sequences into a keypad beside the door. The first and second were answered by a flashing red light, and a warning klaxon began to blare through the corridors.

More genestealers charged towards the squad, to be met by a hail of fire from Goriel. This close to the chapel, and the mysterious artefact within, the Space Marine heard every exploding round as a martial drumbeat, crashing in time with the beating of his hearts. The sensation was almost overwhelming. With a clank of hidden bars falling into place, the door to the chapel opened behind him.

‘I was right,’ said Calistarius. ‘It was, “Dedicate your blood to the service of mankind”.’

The energy flowing from within the vault hit Goriel like a thunderbolt. Like a river bursting its banks, pent-up hatred and righteous fury filled the Terminator. The urge to slay engulfed him, even as his body and soul were infused with rending pain.

00.32.88

Valencio poured fire into a stream of genestealers surging through the junction ahead of him. Flashes of lightning exploded around the corner from where, just out of sight, Claudio cut through those aliens that survived Valencio’s deadly bursts of fire.

Suddenly a sensation struck Valencio with all the force of a battle cannon shell. For a moment his mind was swamped with a single vision. It was of Sanguinius, Primarch of the Blood Angels. The Angel lay bleeding and broken upon a floor writhing with molten, screaming faces. His wings were tattered and red-stained feathers littered the floor around him. His gold and red armour was gouged and split and his white robes soaked with gore. Great wounds upon his arms and chest seeped crimson and tears of blood streamed down the primarch’s beatific face. A shadow loomed over the Angel, amorphous and brooding, utterly black and evil. Pain raged through Valencio. His body felt rent in a dozen places as he shared the agony of his primarch. Countless voices sang out in Valencio’s ears, a heavenly requiem both beautiful and chilling.

As forcefully as it had begun, the vision passed and Valencio found himself down on one knee, a genestealer rushing towards him. He pulled up his storm bolter and fired just as the creature tensed to leap, the spray of bolt shells punching the genestealer from its feet. Standing, Valencio pumped two more shots into the writhing alien.

A wordless shout, full of anger and grief, roared over the comm. Valencio turned to see Goriel advancing across a junction, his storm bolter spewing a continuous stream of fire. He passed out of sight, heading towards a large knot of contacts on the sensorium. Lorenzo was shouting also, ordering Goriel to remain in position.

‘Recover the artefact, protect the Brother-Librarian,’ the sergeant ordered. Valencio saw Lorenzo following Goriel along the corridor and then he too disappeared from view.

‘Regroup at the chapel,’ Calistarius commanded. Turning to check on Claudio, Valencio saw his fellow Terminator advancing towards him, his armour caked in the drying gore of slain genestealers. Even with the massive enclosing suit of Tactical Dreadnought armour, Claudio looked strangely hunched. He said nothing as he passed, though Valencio could guess his dark thoughts for he shared them.

When Valencio arrived at the chapel doorway Zael, Claudio and Deino had set up a defensive ring, Calistarius between them. The Librarian’s sword was sheathed and in his hand he held a large golden goblet. The chalice’s cup was moulded in the shape of a skull with the top sliced off. It glowed with a bloody light from within and, as Valencio approached, he could feel the waves of power emanating from the artefact.

‘What is it?’ Valencio asked.

‘A relic of Sanguinius,’ Calistarius replied reverentially. ‘His blood was once held in this vessel. I can feel it, the provider of our gene-seed indelibly marked the goblet.’

With a closer look, Valencio saw that the chalice was no mere ornament. The silvery metal within its bowl was etched with exquisitely fine lines like a circuit board, each coloured the rusty red of dried blood. There was something disturbing about the patterns cut into the cup and Valencio turned his gaze away.

‘We have to find Sergeant Lorenzo,’ he said. A cursory examination of the sensorium showed that he was already several dozen metres away, a swarm of genestealers circling his position.

‘Negative,’ replied the Librarian. ‘We must take the chalice to safety and rejoin the main attack.’

‘We cannot abandon the brother-sergeant,’ said Valencio. ‘He needs our assistance. We must protect him!’

‘You have served him well, and owe him no further debt,’ said Calistarius, not unkindly. ‘You best continue to serve his memory by aiding in the destruction of the enemy.’

‘What about Threxia?’ Valencio demanded. ‘Lorenzo did not abandon me then, and I’ll not repay the saving of my life with apathy.’

‘Enough,’ said Calistarius, and his tone invited no further protest. ‘Our absence has already jeopardised the safety of our brothers. We will join them as soon as possible.’

Snapped into obedience by centuries of training and the sharp voice of the Librarian, Valencio pushed aside his guilt and focussed upon the task at hand. More genestealers were moving aboard the Wrath of Baal and there was nearly half a kilometre separating the squad from the rest of the Blood Angels.

00.32.81

The brood was suffering. The red hunters had turned the air to poison in some of the tunnels and trapped the broodlord’s progeny. It felt them die. They choked as their organs burned and their skin blistered. They fought without fear but this new weapon could not be killed. The broodlord knew that the others of its kind were helpless, locked in biological stasis. The brood had to protect the others while they resuscitated. All other matters were secondary to survival. It sent a psychic command, organising the brood to concentrate their numbers on the protection of the dormant thousands. Dozens of its progeny following, the broodlord headed towards the hunters.

00.33.09

Lorenzo fired as the genestealers broke off their attack and slipped back into the darkness. He fought the urge to pursue them, knowing that he would never catch the fleet aliens. He looked about for Goriel and saw his massive form lying halfway through a doorway. Lorenzo crossed the corridor slowly, his armour battered and scored in many places, leaking lubricant fluids. He shuffled forwards with a slight limp, the actuators in his left knee seized.

‘Goriel?’

There was no response from the prone Terminator. When Lorenzo reached him, the sergeant found out the cause. Goriel’s helm was missing, as was his head. The ragged stump of his neck protruded from the lip of his armour, his enhanced blood forming a thick scab over the wound even though he was dead.

Lorenzo slumped against the frame of the door, dazed and bewildered. So much had happened so quickly he had been caught in a whirl of events that left him confused. There had been the psychic flash of Sanguinius’s death pouring through his mind, and then Goriel had set off on a rampage, possessed by some intractable rage. Lorenzo had followed him through the decks of the Wrath of Baal towards the engine room. The genestealers had cornered them there, and Lorenzo had thought for the first time in six hundred and fifty years that his time to die had come. An alien’s bite had severed the sensorium relay in his helm and his scanners had fallen dead. He had no map and no warning if they returned.

‘Command, this is Lorenzo,’ he spoke into the comm. There was no reply and he tried again. He switched the receivers to an all-frequency setting and scatters of comm traffic came to his ears.

‘Squad Delphi has been eliminated, Squad Gideon to intercept.’

‘Main force casualties at thirty-two per cent. Kill ratio falling.’

‘Need reinforcements, Triton sector.’

‘Ammunition resupply request, Sergeant Adion.’

There were other noises too: shouts of pain, battle cries and warriors dying. Sometimes static would sweep the net, or an inhuman hiss would sound as a genestealer killed a Space Marine as he was transmitting. Gunfire echoed from the helm’s communicator, but all around Lorenzo was deathly silence.

He pushed himself upright and limped forwards, away from the engine room. He could remember the way back from the Wrath of Baal. After that, his recollection of the space hulk was vague. He hoped that sight would bring recognition and remembrance.

He had reached the upper deck of the Blood Angels ship when his suit lamps failed. Brother Auletio had patched up the power relays in his backpack, but now the suit was draining rapidly and was shutting down systems to maintain movement and life support. With only his auto-senses to guide him, Lorenzo pressed onwards, exiting the Wrath of Baal into the wide chamber outside.

He moved away from the windows, back the way they had come. Passing into the tunnels, the darkness thickened again, devoid of all light. He switched to a thermal image, but there was little enough heat reflected from the walls and floor and he frequently stumbled into the edges of doorways or crashed into corners he could not see.

Despite his superhuman body, Lorenzo had lost a lot of blood and the after-effects of the genestealers’ psychic attack combined with the overwhelming surge of energy from the chapel were still affecting his mind. Flashes like retinal after-images plagued him as he tried to press onwards. Inhuman, snarling faces crowded into his vision, to be replaced by the mournful sight of the dying primarch. The visions blurred with memories six centuries old. He saw battle-brothers dead for six hundred years fighting for their last moments once again. Lorenzo heard the vox-chatter of that old battle, mixed with communications from his present comrades. Present and past blurred together.

Brother-Captain Thyrus bellowed orders even as a genestealer tore off his arm. Brother Capulo fired his storm bolter into the gaping maw of an alien while another plunged dagger-like claws into the lenses of his helm.

With a crash Lorenzo walked into a wall and fell to one knee. He shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts, to concentrate on reaching the others.

Lorenzo watched Brother-Sergeant Vienis chop apart a genestealer as he shouted for Lorenzo to retreat. The enemy were everywhere. They leapt from shadowy doorways and dark ventilation ducts. Like a swarm of insects, they congregated on the Blood Angels, pulling them down one-by-one, heedless of their own mounting casualties.

‘Squad Eristhenes, secure your flank.’

‘This is Captain Raphael, target point for toxin dispersal located.’

‘Kill ratio rising, we need more ammunition.’

Trying to wrest reality from memory, Lorenzo took a step forward and found that there was no ground beneath his foot. He tipped forwards, overbalanced, and smashed down a stairwell, chunks of plascrete flying from the walls and steps. He landed with a crash, the floor beneath him cracking with the impact, his left shoulder seizing up.

The Terminators fared no better than the other battle-brothers. Their storm bolters jammed with constant firing. They used their heavy flamers to burn the genestealers from each other’s backs, the sacred red livery of their comrades blistering and peeling in the flames. Clawed fiends erupted from loose decking plates and dragged warriors down into the darkness. Assault cannon fire cut down swathes of enemies before the weapons exploded from the strain. More and more genestealers poured on.

‘Techmarine support not viable at this time.’

‘Use the flamers, use the flamers!’

‘Squad Gideon, hold your position at all costs.’

Lorenzo staggered to his feet, an unspoken prayer to the Angel on his lips. He dropped his storm bolter, the mechanical relays of his fingers spasming as power surged intermittently along his arm. He fell to his knees and clawed around in the darkness seeking his weapon. Pulling free his power sword, he activated its blade and by the harsh blue light located his gun.

By the light of the power sword he found himself at the bottom of a stairwell. A web of distorted corridors stretched away in four different directions. Everything was slightly twisted, the vessel’s whole structure turned out of alignment by the strange torques and tides of the warp.

‘Back to the landing zone, retreat!’

Lorenzo blinked, unsure whether the order had been real or imagined. Had something happened? Was the current action going as badly as the first? He turned awkwardly and sat, resting his back against the foot of the steps.

He could not be scared, he could not grieve, but Lorenzo felt an emptiness growing inside him. Isolation crowded into his senses. He sheathed his sword to conserve its power and allowed the darkness to engulf him once more.

His armour would lose motor functions in two hours at the current rate. He had enough life support power for several more hours. Perhaps the others would find his body when they swept the space hulk after wiping out the genestealers; perhaps he would asphyxiate before the genestealers found him if his brothers did not succeed; perhaps he would be granted an honourable death at the hands of an enemy, one last chance to inflict the Emperor’s hate upon his foes; perhaps his body would be atomised as the strike cruisers bombarded the space hulk to ensure the destruction of the genestealers. Whatever happened, his destiny was not in his hands any more.

There was nothing more he could do. He was lost and alone, and he had failed. Just like last time, he had failed. Lorenzo powered down his systems and waited for death.

00.40.96

Lorenzo blinked open his eyes, realising that he had fallen into a catalapsean coma. Part of his brain had rested while the other kept watch. Now he had woken but he could not recall what had stirred him. Boosting power to his auto-senses, he looked up.

Something indistinct but definitely real flitted past the end of a corridor. It was a pale shimmer of heat, barely registering. Then came another, and another. They were unmistakably genestealers, all moving in the same direction. Not one of the creatures spared Lorenzo a glance.

Then something larger stalked into view. It was similar in form but almost twice as tall and broad. It paused for a moment and turned its bulbous head in the sergeant’s direction. Eyes flared in the darkness and Lorenzo remembered the alien presence that had knocked him unconscious. In a moment the creature broke its hypnotic gaze and moved on.

Disgust welled up from the pit of Lorenzo’s stomach. He remembered his helplessness as the alien had invaded his mind. He could almost taste its presence, tainting his spirit, corrupting his body. The anger mingled with self-loathing as he realised how close he had come to giving up.

He had not failed yet, not while he could still fight.

Lorenzo stood up, the power grid of his suit flaring into life. Checking his weapons, he set off after the genestealers. They might be heading towards his brothers or fleeing them; he did not care. He wanted revenge on the creature that had defiled him, that now embodied Lorenzo’s abhorrence for these aliens. He would kill that thing or die in the attempt. Nothing else mattered.

00.42.10

The environment systems chamber was a hive of activity. Monotask servitors of flesh and metal lumbered into position with large canisters of nerve toxins on their backs, while Techmarines fussed over an elaborate and anarchic sprawl of tanks, pipes and valves. The air thrummed with power as extra generators were brought in to boost the life support system’s own fluctuating energy supply.

‘Squads Gideon and Deino will form the last line of defence,’ Captain Raphael instructed over the comm. ‘All other squads to form perimeter.’

The Techmarines were filing out of the room followed by their servitors.

‘Contamination sequence initiated. Predict completion in eight minutes and thirty-two seconds,’ Raphael continued. ‘Beholden to our honour, prepare for death.’

Gideon turned to his squad, including Claudio who had requested that he replace Omnio. Deino and his warriors were also close at hand. The marksman was quiet, perhaps unsure of his field promotion to fill Lorenzo’s position. As the senior combatant present, Gideon felt it was his duty to lead with precision and determination.

‘This is the moment of our victory,’ he told the Terminators. ‘In eight minutes, enough gas will have been pumped into the system to kill all of the dormant genestealers. After that, it is just a matter of clearing out the few thousand already awake. The toxin must reach the required concentration to be fatal. No enemy is to pass us. There must be no damage to the control station.’

‘Just leave it to me,’ said Zael. ‘I’ll burn anything that gets inside the room.’

‘Negative,’ said Gideon. ‘The pumping equipment and air ducts are fragile and we cannot risk collateral damage from heavy weapons fire. That goes for you too, Leon. A catastrophic misfire could do more damage than any genestealer’s claw. Command says no heavy weapons to fire into or out of the environmental control room. Confirm?’

Leon grumbled something about having nothing to use except harsh language, but nodded in compliance.

‘The cleansing fires of absolution will be put to good use elsewhere,’ said Zael.

Gideon and Deino dispersed their squads, arranging two layers of a defensive cordon around the control room. Gideon glanced at the chronometer and then the sensorium. The genestealers had been massing for several minutes, attacking in small numbers to keep the Terminators occupied. The swathe of green at the edge of the sensorium, about two hundred metres distant, grew thicker and thicker as more genestealers surrounded the Blood Angels.

‘Here they come,’ someone announced over the comm. The green smudge of the sensorium contracted rapidly and soon the corridors rang with the din of battle being joined.

Gideon had placed himself not far from the only doorway into the control room, Claudio a few metres away at another junction. Their role was to act as a last line of defence should the genestealers break past the guns of the others.

The seconds seemed to tick past slowly, and Gideon forced himself to ignore the chronometer display. He adjusted the grip on his thunder hammer and listened to the combat reports over the comm. The genestealers were rushing forward in a great mass, overwhelming squads with their numbers, pushing on to the next point of defence without pausing. The fighting had rapidly become splintered through the corridors and rooms surrounding the control chamber as some parts of the line broke and others held. The Terminators’ kill rates soared, but the Space Marine casualties also slowly mounted.

From further along the corridor, Leon’s assault cannon erupted into life with a distinctive roar. Gideon powered his thunder hammer and its sculpted head glowed into life.

The genestealers were through the outer perimeter.

00.46.03

‘Estimate contamination complete in four minutes and forty,’ Raphael announced.

Deino paid the comm-link little attention, needing to focus all of his attention on the task at hand. Valencio was protecting the right flank, his storm bolter blaring almost constantly as a stream of genestealers surged from ruptured maintenance ducts beneath the deck above.

Deino found the role of sergeant distracting. He was forced to monitor the wider fight, unable to concentrate wholly on his own performance. He snapped off shots at aliens that had outflanked Valencio through a pitted waste disposal pipe whilst checking the sensorium to ensure that Zael was still holding back the alien tide attacking the forward line. The din of the assault cannon just to the left was equally distracting and Deino began to appreciate just how valuable Lorenzo’s experience had been to the squad.

‘Pull back to your second position, Zael,’ Deino ordered, seeing a cluster of contact blips gathering to circumnavigate the Terminator’s location. ‘Valencio, cover Zael’s withdrawal.’

Valencio moved forward as Deino took up the firing position covering the maintenance vent breach while Zael let loose another burst of flame and then retreated in the vital seconds allowed by the barrier of fire.

‘Avenge Lorenzo!’ shouted Valencio. ‘Anoint his memory with the blood of our enemies!’

‘Hold position,’ growled Deino, seeing that in his battle fervour, Valencio was taking steps forward, exposing his back to attack.

Three blips appeared behind Valencio and the warning was too late. They converged on his signal and then suddenly it went dead. Two of the contacts turned and headed towards Zael.

‘Blood of Baal,’ spat Deino, caught between two conflicting courses of action. He could move forward and protect Zael’s flank, or continue to guard the access route from the higher deck. What would Lorenzo have done?

Deino held his place, blasting apart the chitinous bodies and swollen heads of the genestealers crawling from the maintenance hatches. The mission – to protect the control room – was the primary concern. Zael would have to be a painful but necessary sacrifice.

‘Brother Deino!’ Gideon called over the comm.

‘What?’ demanded Deino, frustrated by yet another interruption to his composure.

‘Check your sensorium. Flanking force ten metres to your right,’ the sergeant calmly told him.

Deino looked and saw that Gideon was correct.

‘My thanks, brother-sergeant,’ Deino said, backing along the corridor so that he could cover this fresh attack. ‘You guard my shoulder as well as the Angel.’

Gideon’s reply began with a short laugh.

‘Aye, and I’ll–’ Suddenly there was a grunt of pain and Gideon’s signal went dead.

The genestealers were breaking through in three places now, and the survivors of Squads Gideon and Deino were struggling to contain them. Deino repositioned himself once more, turning to look at Claudio at the far end of the corridor. Now he and Deino were the last defenders between the genestealers and the atmospheric ducts.

Claudio was surrounded by aliens, his lightning claws carving flickering patterns of sparkling blood and electricity in the air. Deino could spare him no further thought as more aliens sped across a T-junction ahead and sprinted towards him. He switched to full auto, eschewing the ideals of the marksman in the desperate circumstances. His bolts ripped through the clutch of genestealers, blasting them apart at close range.

A cry from Claudio caused Deino to turn. The Terminator was engulfed by a biting and clawing mass and he fell to his back under the speed and weight of their assault. Deino fired, explosive ammunition stitching wounds across the genestealers and Claudio’s armour. The Assault Terminator pushed himself to his feet. Then something hit Deino in the back and he pitched forward, his shots blowing apart the ceiling and causing a tangle of mesh and cables to fall into the corridor.

Deino forced himself to his knees and ignored the genestealer battering his back and shoulders. Beyond the crackling morass of wires and pipes, he saw Claudio fall down again, genestealers leaping past, headed for the control room.

Failure burned in Deino’s heart as a clawed hand punched the side of his helmet.

00.48.66

Through a mist of blood, Deino saw the genestealers dashing down the corridor ahead, nothing between them and the toxin vats.

A moment later, he felt the weight lift off his back and the bloodied remnants of the genestealer splashed onto the decking in front of him. More bolt detonations exploded among the advancing aliens, gouging great holes in their flesh, shattering bones and carapace. A figure limped past, a blazing storm bolter in one hand, a glowing power sword in the other. The Terminator fired off another salvo and then turned to look down at him.

‘On your feet, brother, there’s more fighting to be done,’ Sergeant Lorenzo’s voice barked from his helmet speakers.

00.48.73

The combat was a blur of anger and pain for Lorenzo. He stood at the door to the Techmarines’ poison tanks and gunned down or chopped apart everything that appeared in front of him. The sergeant overrode his suit’s systems to pump power to his arms, sacrificing the life support systems so that he could continue fighting. His limbs felt heavy, his hearts threatened to burst through his fused ribs and his lungs burned with unfiltered air, but Lorenzo kept up his relentless defence. The bodies piled in front of him formed a gory barricade, and he was forced to push them aside to keep his line of fire clear.

‘Contamination sequence complete,’ Captain Raphael announced after an eternity had passed. ‘Victory is at hand. Redemption. Tomorrow, we take the names of the fallen.’

The genestealer assault quickly lessened, and then the attacks ceased altogether. It took a while for Lorenzo to realise the immediate danger had passed.

‘Early analysis indicates ninety-eight per cent enemy fatality quotient,’ Captain Raphael announced. ‘The vengeance of the Blood Angels is ours. Strike hard and strike swift for our final victory.’

‘I need a comms-patch,’ Lorenzo announced over his external address system, his comm net still malfunctioning. Deino opened a panel on his left arm and drew out a coiled cable, which he plugged into the side of Lorenzo’s helmet.

‘Boosting your signal now, brother-sergeant,’ Deino’s voice crackled in Lorenzo’s ear.

‘Brothers, I have important news,’ said Lorenzo.

‘Continue, Sergeant Lorenzo,’ Captain Raphael replied over the comm.

‘Whilst separated I observed a foe the likes of which we had not seen before,’ said Lorenzo. As he spoke, Calistarius emerged around the corner of the corridor. Like the others, his armour was heavily damaged, its paint scratched, the ceramite cracked and split and stained with gore. ‘I believe it was the same creature that rendered my squad helpless with its psychic attack. It was larger, faster than the rest. I had the sense that it was some kind of leader, co-ordinating the genestealers.’

‘Very good, Lorenzo,’ said Raphael. ‘It is imperative that we locate and destroy this creature. Life scan reports show no anomalies. The sensorium data offers us no discerning information.’

‘Perhaps I can assist,’ said Calistarius. ‘I felt a presence when I came upon the victims of the psychic attack. At the time I thought it only a residue of assault, but it may be something else, something I can trace.’

‘What do you need?’ said Raphael.

‘Only a moment with Sergeant Lorenzo,’ replied the Librarian.

Calistarius stood in front of Lorenzo and laid a hand upon the top of the sergeant’s helm. Lorenzo felt a warmth in his mind as the Librarian extended his soul to join with the sergeant’s. Suddenly there was a flash of memory and Lorenzo gasped. He was fixed by two pinpoints of light, staring helplessly at the glowing orbs.

Remember. Calistarius’s gentle voice appeared inside Lorenzo’s skull.

The sergeant’s vision drew back from the lights and he saw the creature’s snarling face. The scene replayed in his mind, rewinding through the milliseconds that had led up to the psychic attack. He saw the creature in full. It was massive, taller even than the Terminators, an enormous version of the other aliens. Lorenzo could feel its alien intelligence directed towards him, seeping through him.

Awake.

Lorenzo started from his trance and glanced around. His eyes settled on the Librarian in front of him. Lorenzo took a deep breath, his thoughts still muddled. His traumatic episode in the depths of the space hulk resurfaced briefly, a torrent of battle-brothers slain and vicious aliens. Lorenzo fought to control the clashing images and thoughts crowding into his mind.

‘I can lay those memories to rest, if you wish,’ said Calistarius, sensing the sergeant’s unease.

‘No,’ Lorenzo replied after a moment’s thought. ‘We must remember the fallen so that we might avenge them. I grow stronger through the adversity of battle.’

‘Very well,’ said the Librarian. ‘When we return to the Chapter, you and I shall spend some time with the Chaplains. You have carried your grief and fears for six centuries, and the time comes soon when you can let them go. It is not good that you burden yourself with this anguish for so long.’

‘Can you locate the aberration?’ Raphael interrupted.

Calistarius released his grip on Lorenzo and stepped back. The Librarian held his hand to his helmet and bowed his head. His psychic hood, a tracery of wires and cables framing his helm, burned with power for a moment and motes of energy danced around the Librarian’s head. His hand fell to his side and the lights faded. Calistarius seemed to slump in his armour.

‘I can,’ he said, his voice laboured. ‘There is a psychic bond between the genestealers and their leader. Almost familial, patriarchal. There are two more of them close to where Lorenzo made contact. I can feel them now, like a pulsing in the stream of the aliens’ mind-web. They are dormant but wakening.’

‘We have little force to spare for the hunt,’ said Raphael. ‘Sergeant Lorenzo, assemble a squad from your brothers at hand and assist Brother Calistarius. We need to contain these unknown life forms, take tissue and destroy them. I will despatch Techmarine assistance to your position.’

‘Affirmative,’ said Lorenzo, pleased that there was a definite course of action for him to follow after the strangeness of the last minutes. ‘Squads Gideon and Lorenzo, assemble at my position.’

As the Terminators gathered, Lorenzo saw that they were in bad shape. The desperate defence of the toxin vats had taken its toll. Deino was clearly suffering, his helmet punctured, blinded in one eye. Valencio was missing the lower part of his right arm, his Tactical Dreadnought armour boosting his superhuman system to seal the wound. Noctis and Scipio were both currently weaponless and the stiffness with which they moved indicated severe damage to the internal systems of their suits. Gideon had lost his storm shield and the field around his thunder hammer glowed dimly from power shortage. Others had comparable states of armour damage and physical injury.

‘We need maximum firepower and close assault punch with as few warriors as possible,’ Lorenzo told them. ‘Brother-Librarian Calistarius will guide us and I will lead the squad. Zael and Leon, your heavy weapons are coming with me. The main force will suffice with storm bolters. Gideon, Noctis, Deino, Valencio and Scipio, return to the staging area for repair and rearmament. Gideon, form an execution squad and report to the captain for the sweep pattern. Claudio, I need you to come with me.’

None questioned the veteran sergeant’s judgement. As those who were not coming on the hunt turned to leave, Gideon stopped next to Lorenzo. The others paused and gave such salutes as their damaged armour and grievous wounds allowed.

‘You make us all proud to be Blood Angels, brother,’ Gideon said with a nod.

‘I am proud to serve the Chapter,’ said Lorenzo. ‘It is an honour to fight alongside such courageous and unflinching brothers. This day you have healed a wound left too long. Whatever happens, fight no more with shame, but with hearts dedicated anew to the glory of the Angel.’

‘You also, Lorenzo,’ said Gideon. The sergeant looked at the rest of his ad hoc squad. ‘What is your duty?’

‘To serve the Emperor’s Will!’ they chorused in reply.

‘What is the Emperor’s Will?’

‘That we fight and die!’

‘What is death?’

‘It is our duty!’

Still chanting, they marched away.

00.50.80

‘Comms check complete, sensorium check complete,’ Lorenzo announced. The signal bar in his helm display was weak but constant, and the steady pulsing of the scanner was clear in his helm display, showing the positions of the other Terminators. He turned towards the Techmarine who had fixed his helm. ‘Thank you, brother.’

‘You can repay me with a simple service,’ said the Techmarine. He held up a strange claw-like device, much like the reductor Apothecaries used to extract the progenium glands from fallen Space Marines. It was connected to a vial coiled with thin piping. ‘Before you destroy these unidentified life forms, we want you to take a tissue sample for analysis. We need to determine their origins and vulnerability to the toxins unleashed. It is self-working. Simply activate the rune whilst holding the claw against the creature’s flesh.’

Lorenzo took the device and placed it in one of the containers on his armour’s belt.

‘And those?’ the sergeant asked, pointing towards five cuboid machines servitors had placed along the wall of the corridor. The top side of each cube had a dish-shaped hollow punctured by a lens at its centre.

‘Portable power field generators,’ the Techmarine explained. ‘One for each of you. They will bar all movement, should you need to contain the target before tissue extraction. Each has enough charge to last several minutes but they are not impregnable. A determined foe will break through the field in less than a minute.’

‘I understand,’ said Lorenzo.

‘They will also block your own movement and lines of fire, so position them wisely,’ the Techmarine warned.

‘Affirmative,’ said Lorenzo, eager to get moving. ‘Anything else?’

‘The Angel blesses your endeavour,’ said the Techmarine. He gave a thumb up signal and stepped away.

Lorenzo turned to Calistarius and waved a hand towards the Librarian.

‘Lead on, brother.’

00.51.23

They had passed the elevator shaft where Lorenzo’s squad had first been subjected to the psychic attack and the sensorium was strangely clear. Worryingly clear, Lorenzo admitted to himself. Since the gas attack, the genestealers had dispersed across the inhabitable parts of the space hulk and squads were erecting power field barriers and hunting down the scattered survivors. The only thing that showed on the scanners was an indistinct blob, registering the dormant life signs of the creatures Calistarius had detected. It seemed inconceivable that more of the aliens had not found their way to this area.

‘We must hurry, brothers,’ said the Librarian. ‘I feel the consciousness of these beasts rising to wakefulness.’

The squad pressed on as quickly as their damaged systems would allow, passing across the ruptured hold of a large cargo ship. Claudio was in the lead, Calistarius directly behind him. As soon as the pair stepped through the huge double doors of the storage bay, the sensorium gave a warning tone. There was movement on the periphery of the scanner.

‘I hear their call,’ said Calistarius. ‘Though they are not yet awake, the creatures beckon to their offspring. It is a beacon, and a warning. They know we are here.’

The unidentified life signals were barely two hundred metres away, but there was no straight route to them. The layout of the ship ahead was a confusing mess of overlapping corridors and gantries, pocked with void spaces and interlaced with narrow crawlspaces and ventilation pipes. Lines of fire would be short and there were numerous entry points for the genestealers to attack. The aliens’ numbers were gathering again, converging from other parts of the space hulk.

‘Clear fire lanes,’ ordered Lorenzo.

Leon took the lead. As he advanced, he opened fire on a sealed door ahead, blowing it from its rusted hinges. He unleashed another burst of assault cannon shells at the next door as he stepped through the wreckage of the first. Something moved in the darkness and he gunned it down without hesitation.

‘Zael, secure the left. Brother-Librarian, stay close to Claudio,’ the sergeant commanded, assimilating the data from the sensorium. The genestealers had learnt well and no longer rushed headlong into the guns of the Terminators. They waited around the corners of junctions and behind the closed doors of rooms sprouting from the network of passages.

‘Sealing left flank,’ announced Zael. A blue glow lit the corridor as he placed his power field generator on the floor and activated it with his comm-link. ‘Power field in place.’

‘Push on, clear a path,’ said Lorenzo, following closely behind Claudio and Calistarius.

At once, four groups of genestealers rushed forward, closing on the Terminators from every direction. One group was halted on the sensorium and the corridors echoed with the crackle of the power field as the aliens hurled themselves at the barrier placed by Zael. Chain lightning erupted from Calistarius’s sword as more genestealers hurtled through a doorway ahead, disintegrating their alien bodies.

As a group, the genestealers fought their way forward. Halfway to the alien life signals, they broke through Zael’s power field and a swarm of them surged through the corridors behind the squad. Zael turned and took up a rearguard position, using his heavy flamer to beat back the onrushing tide of aliens.

‘I think I see them,’ Calistarius announced. ‘Yes, there they are, just ahead.’

Lorenzo could spare no time to look for the moment. He let loose bursts of fire at the genestealers coming at the squad from the right, while Leon’s assault cannon reaped a harvest of aliens attacking from the opposite direction.

‘Swap position, Claudio,’ Lorenzo said. A few seconds later, Claudio was by his side. Lorenzo threw down his power field device and activated it, a shimmering wall of blue energy springing up in front of the other Terminator. Content that the rear was protected, the sergeant turned and followed Calistarius.

The Librarian led Lorenzo into a dark room, little more than a storage space between thick pipes that glowed with heat. They were plasma relays for the reactor somewhere below, their warmth sustaining the aliens huddled next to them. The creatures were just like the one that had attacked Lorenzo, giant and obscene. Their limbs were folded against their chests, their ridged heads bowed between the bony plates of their shoulders.

While Calistarius covered the door, alternating between fire from his storm bolter and bursts of psychic lightning, Lorenzo stooped to retrieve the tissue sample needed by the Techmarines. He placed the extractor against a fleshy hump at the base of the nearest creature’s neck and activated the device. Its claw flickered out, tearing free a piece of tissue before disappearing into the cooled vial.

At the same moment, one of the creature’s clawed hands snapped out and grabbed Lorenzo’s arm. It slowly turned its head towards him, its eyes glowing with psychic power.

00.52.62

Claudio flexed his arms, loosening the fibre bundles in his armour as if they were muscles. A cluster of genestealers clawed and bit at the power field just in front of the Terminator, separated from his wrath by less than a metre’s thickness of energy wall. The genestealers were possessed of a manic vigour, throwing themselves at the barrier to get at Claudio.

‘Don’t be so eager to die,’ Claudio growled at the aliens. ‘I’m ready and waiting.’

With an explosion of light, the genestealers burst through. In a wave of blue and purple flesh they fell upon Claudio. His lightning claws sent arcs of energy tearing through them even as their blades sliced through flesh and chitin.

00.52.70

Zael checked the load readout on his heavy flamer and saw that he had enough promethium left for two more full bursts. He backed along the narrow corridor as more genestealers clawed their way up through a grille in the floor about twenty metres ahead.

‘Not yet,’ he muttered to himself.

More genestealers were bursting up through the grating, rushing towards the Terminator.

‘Not yet,’ he repeated. The first genestealer was barely three metres away when Zael pulled the trigger. White-hot fire filled the corridor, the backblast scorching Zael’s armour, his helm display alight with red icons as the armour’s cooling systems attempted to compensate. Even so, he felt a sweat break out on his brow.

As the flames licked along the walls and ceiling, and the bodies of the genestealers popped and cracked, Zael considered his deadly handiwork and smiled.

‘One more shot,’ he told himself.

00.52.76

Lorenzo’s sword was in its sheath at his waist so he fired his storm bolter point blank, the detonations in the creature’s body spattering him with chunks of steaming flesh, his auto-senses almost blinded by the proximity of the muzzle flash. The creature’s grip remained tight as he tried to pull his arm away and he fired again, blasting apart its skull. Tearing free from its dead grip, Lorenzo turned back towards the doorway.

One moment he was looking at the back of Calistarius’s armour as he stood watch, the next moment the Librarian was hauled through the air, crashing against the wall. Something ancient and monstrous unfolded itself in his place, a glimmer of recognition in its alien eyes.

Lorenzo’s bolter jammed as he tried to fire, its mechanisms stuck with gory residue from his close-range shot into the bowels of the dormant genestealer. The sergeant raised his sword protectively.

The creature bent down through the doorway, its gaze moving to look at the bloodied remains of the creature Lorenzo had killed. Lips curled back to expose fangs as long as combat knives. The creature hunched, its muscles bunching and cording like thick rope under its dark skin.

Lorenzo braced himself for the creature’s attack, even as he sensed movement from the other beast behind him.

A jet of fire engulfed the alien in the doorway, a purifying blast from Zael. The creature shrieked, lunging against the doorframe, buckling the metal with its weight. Promethium was stuck to its body and head, eating away at the flesh. With another scream, it turned and bounded out of sight. A second later Lorenzo heard noises that set his teeth on edge: shattering ceramite, tortured metal, Zael’s agonised bawl. Lorenzo had never heard a Space Marine cry out in such a way and he raced to the door.

Zael’s remains were scattered across the decking, his blood dripping down through the grillwork. The alien leader was still on fire, lurching from side to side, crashing against the walls of the corridor, leaving dents in the metal bulkheads.

Lorenzo followed it, trying to clear his jammed storm bolter. Ejecting several unfired rounds, he managed to get it working again and raised the weapon to finish off the alien. Some of the promethium had burnt itself out and much of the creature’s back and face was a charred mess. Bone and pulsing flesh could be seen through rents in its skin and carapace.

It reached the stop of a stairwell, hunched and limping. Lorenzo fired, the bolt exploding in the creature’s lower back. It fell forwards, the metal guard rail of the stairway twisting under its weight.

The creature tipped out of sight, trailing flames, and Lorenzo followed it to the lip of the stairway. The steps descended into darkness for several hundred metres, the creature’s body a dimly flickering fire far below.

Reloading his storm bolter, Lorenzo turned around and strode back towards the plasma exchange pipes. There was one more of the beasts to destroy.

00.53.58

‘Command, this is Lorenzo. Request plotting of an exit route.’

Lorenzo, Calistarius, Leon and Claudio were advancing along a narrow walkway that ran around the perimeter of a deep well-like drop. In a haze of red light below the sergeant could see the bulky shapes of plasma reactors. Electricity occasionally arced between damaged generators and leaking gas spumed spasmodically from ruptured conduits.

The sensorium was full of signals, on levels above and below. The genestealers that had been gathering to protect their leaders had now formed into a solid mass, cutting off the squad from the route back to the rest of the Terminators. Now the Blood Angels had to find a way to escape the aliens hunting them through the winding corridors.

‘Sergeant Lorenzo,’ Captain Raphael’s voice cut through Lorenzo’s musing. ‘Exit point located. External egress, through a venting shaft two hundred metres from your position.’

‘External egress, brother-captain?’ asked Lorenzo.

‘The duct will bring you out onto the surface of the vessel,’ Raphael explained. ‘Despatching Thunderhawk to your exit location for retrieval. Primary objective is to ensure delivery of the alien tissue sample.’

‘Understood, brother-captain,’ said Lorenzo. He looked at his sensorium and saw route marker icons flash into view. ‘Exit point located.’

‘The Angel shall guide your steps, brothers,’ Raphael said before cutting the link.

The route took them down two levels and through a network of criss-crossing passageways surrounding the reactor chamber. The genestealers were closing fast on the Terminators’ position and Lorenzo calculated that the squad would not reach the venting shaft without contact.

‘Leon, rear guard,’ he ordered. The taciturn Space Marine responded by lifting his assault cannon in acknowledgement and fell back to the rear of the squad.

They picked their way over a snarled mass of collapsed gantries and ladders and found themselves overlooking another artificial abyss. The venting tunnel was only fifty metres away, down one further level. Escape was close, but Lorenzo allowed himself no thoughts of victory just yet.

00.54.24

Pain. Pain encompassed all of the broodlord’s being, body and mind. Physical agony from the burning. Mental torment from the death of its brood. So many killed, the broodmind was but a shadow of its former power. It was spent, a dying force. The broodlord considered hiding, the instinct to survive strong. Reason overruled instinct. The hunters would seek out and slay all of the brood. Survival was not an option.

Blackened skin flaking and cracking, burnt flesh falling in lumps from its bones as it lifted itself to its feet, the broodlord turned its face upward. Its progeny still stalked the hunters. It knew where they could be found. Created as a passionless biomachine, it felt something for the first time since its strange birth. It was a corrupting thought, an emotion that had lurked inside ever since it had contacted the minds of the hunters.

Now it came to the surface, boiling up through the pain, fresh and strong. It was invigorating and for the first time the broodlord understood why the hunters had fought so fiercely. It shared their thoughts. The broodlord clenched and unclenched its claws as it thought about the destruction of its brood and felt this new emotion: hate.

00.54.61

The Blood Angels fought a coordinated retreat towards the exit point. Calistarius and Claudio in the lead, Lorenzo and Leon following behind. They alternated firing and overwatch, cutting through the genestealers ahead and gunning down those that followed behind. They were less than fifty metres from the shaft and safety. Though tough, even the genestealers could not follow the Terminators into the freezing vacuum of space.

The deck ahead had collapsed and piles of crumbling plascrete littered the floor below. The floor they were on was unstable too, and shook every time Leon opened fire. Two ladders led down onto the rubble-strewn deck. Calistarius was the first to swing his weight out onto the corroded rungs bedded into the wall. One snapped under his tread and fell as a small bar of rust into the rubble below. The Librarian lowered himself down while Lorenzo provided covering fire from above. Genestealers were swarming in from behind the squad, above and below, and Lorenzo kept up a steady stream of fire into the exposed corridors beneath him until the Librarian was safely on the ground again.

Calistarius then took up the fight, blasting with his storm bolter, cutting down with his force sword those genestealers that came close enough. Weapons deactivated, Claudio lowered himself clumsily after the Librarian while bolt shells screamed past, picking off aliens waiting below. Once he had a sure footing again, his claws blazed into life and he joined Calistarius to protect the base of the ladders so that the others could descend.

‘You first, brother,’ said Leon. ‘Only one hundred and fifty rounds remaining.’

Lorenzo did not argue and instead sheathed his power sword and hung his storm bolter from his belt. The ladder creaked under the weight of his armour but held strong until he had reached the lower level. The sergeant backed up until he had a view of Leon’s position on the upper floor.

‘Your turn,’ Lorenzo said.

‘Negative,’ replied Leon. ‘Eighty rounds remaining. Insufficient for enemy numbers.’

00.55.89

Leon turned to face the oncoming genestealers pouring in a swarm from two corridors. He double-checked his ammunition gauge and held his fire. The genestealers circled rapidly, darting in from the left and the right. Leon felt the first leap upon his left shoulder. Another slashed its claws into his back.

‘The Angel avenges!’ he bellowed, clamping his finger onto the trigger of the assault cannon.

The torrent of shells tore into the ground at Leon’s feet, the barrels of the weapon glowing red-hot. The mechanism jammed and the rounds left in the weapon exploded, shearing off Leon’s right arm. The resulting detonation engulfed dozens of genestealers and the plascrete beneath them cracked and crumbled. In a huge explosion of dust and rocky shards, the deck collapsed, plunging Leon and the genestealers to a bone-breaking death many metres below.

00.55.98

Calistarius had no time to spare a thought for Leon’s sacrifice. Lorenzo approached the Librarian and took the tissue sample from his belt.

‘Protect this,’ said the sergeant, holding out the device. Calistarius took the sample without comment and turned towards the evacuation point.

‘Go with him,’ he heard Lorenzo say and Claudio appeared by his side.

The two of them picked their way through the rubble-choked passage, Lorenzo close on their heels. Occasionally they turned to fire at the pursuing genestealers, cutting down any that came within sight.

They were barely ten metres from the venting shaft. Calistarius could see the maintenance access hatch they needed to break through to get inside.

‘I’ll watch your back,’ volunteered Claudio, indicating to Calistarius that he should cut through the hatchway.

The Librarian turned towards the square door and plunged his force sword into the locking mechanism. He trembled as he allowed his psychic power to surge along the blade, melting the bolts of the lock. With a clang, the hatch fell free, revealing the dark shaft beyond.

Calistarius felt the broodlord before he heard or saw it. Its presence was suddenly there, just behind the Terminators. The Librarian turned in time to see Lorenzo flung out of the alien’s path, still firing his storm bolter. The veteran crashed through a half-ruined wall and fell out of sight.

Claudio launched himself at the monstrous creature like a wild cat, his claws severing an upraised limb. The broodlord brought its other three clawed hands together, grabbing hold of Claudio’s arms. With sickening twists and wrenches, the genestealer ripped the Terminator’s left arm out of its socket. Claudio’s right arm snapped in several places despite the protection of his armour.

Not content, the broodlord closed its massive jaws on Claudio’s head. A few of its fangs snapped, but some managed to punch through Claudio’s armoured helm. Arching its neck and back, the broodlord pulled off the Space Marine’s head with its jaws, splinters of eye lenses and ceramite showering to the ground amidst the arterial fountain from Claudio’s ravaged body.

Calistarius knew that he should escape. The tissue sample in his belt was more important than the death of a single creature. He was about to turn when the broodlord focussed its alien gaze upon him.

With a shock that stunned his system, the Librarian found his psyche swamped by the malignant power of the brood mind. As it penetrated the psyker’s brain, Calistarius felt a jolt of connection with the amorphous thoughts of the genestealers.

Space and time took on a new perspective, all emotion drained from his soul. He was timeless, endless, immortal. One of countless billions, a mote in a hurricane of minds. Fleeting yet eternally reborn. The broodmind linked him to the other things, sharing his thoughts, his hunger, his instinct to reproduce and grow.

But they were not his thoughts. They were alien. Calistarius could not sense where he ended and the broodmind began. He struggled to resist. He felt a tugging on the edge of his personality, a great psychic beacon that flared in every direction. It was like the Astronomican he used to guide ships through the warp, yet far weaker and far fouler. It was a cancer, now small, much reduced by the deaths the brood had suffered.

He realised that far out in the depths of space there were other dark beacons, other broodminds. And something larger. Something that swallowed everything in its path. Something mankind had never seen before. Impossibly distant and impossibly ancient. A shadow in the warp.

The connection broke and Calistarius found himself looking at the broodlord’s face, barely half a metre from him. It was transfixed on a glowing blue blade and Calistarius realised the light in the creature’s eyes were not of life, but simply reflections from the humming power sword.

Lorenzo pulled his sword free from the creature and it slumped to the ground. The sergeant then proceeded to calmly and methodically chop off its remaining three arms, both its legs and, finally, its head.

‘Just to be sure,’ Lorenzo explained. His left arm hung uselessly by his side and he stood with a strange stoop. A warning tone sounded from the sensorium. Another wave of genestealers had been following the broodlord and was now barely twenty metres away.

Lorenzo turned towards them and awkwardly raised his sword. The Librarian sheathed his own weapon and turned to face the sergeant.

‘This is victory,’ Calistarius said, holding up the tissue sample.

‘After you,’ said Lorenzo, pointing his sword towards the open exhaust shaft.

The Librarian clambered through the hatchway while Lorenzo opened fire at the approaching aliens.

‘Time to leave, sergeant,’ said Calistarius.

Lorenzo hesitated, gunning down another genestealer. He wanted to stay and fight. He wanted to kill more of the foe. His every instinct told him not to turn away and leave. It felt too much like a retreat. The Angel had given his life for the Blood Angels and Lorenzo could do no less.

With a parting shot, Lorenzo pushed himself into the exhaust duct.

To live and fight again, to remember the sacrifice made this day and six hundred years ago, that was true victory. To survive and allow the memories to live on when so many had not, that was the ultimate triumph.

There was no failure in that.

00.57.17

SANGUIS IRAE

Gav Thorpe

Peace.

An almost impossible moment for one who had been raised in the hell of Baal’s radioactive deserts and who had spent a lifetime waging war against the foes of the Emperor, cursed by psychic powers so that even outside battle there was ever a contest to keep out the clamour of the warp and the minds of his fellow Space Marines.

Here there was nothing. Alone on the boarding torpedo, there was not even a pilot to disturb Calistarius’s contemplation. All was still. The torpedo’s launch provided enough silent momentum to carry the one-way transport across the few hundred kilometres of void to the Blood Angels Librarian’s destination.

No thoughts, no noise, just the barest murmur of background hum from the resonance of the warp itself.

The peace brought clarity.

Calistarius knew better than to fill this moment with distracting thoughts – concerns over the mission he was about to embark upon, ideas of higher philosophies or idle contemplation of the latest Chapter rumours and news.

He focused on himself and nothing else. A mote of life encased in a ferrolene and ceramite cylinder drifting across the vacuum of space, infinitesimally insignificant to the universe. He enjoyed the feeling of pointlessness. For just a few minutes Calistarius was totally freed from care. His righteous burden awaited him, but until the boarding torpedo plunged through the metal skin of the space hulk marked SA-BA-325 he was free from all responsibility and expectation.

His breaths came slowly, inhaling and exhaling in slow rhythm with the beating of his twin hearts, a soft after-shudder in his chest as his third lung inflated with a slight delay. His cardio-pulmonary system was a simple but enchanting quintet piece, occasionally accompanied by a solo percussion creak or ping from the hull of the boarding torpedo.

Calistarius had not known music as a child. The closest that the tribes of Baal Secundus came to orchestration was war drums and pyre dirges. It was only when he had passed the trials of the Blood Angels and become a son of Sanguinius that young Calistarius had learnt of instruments – of flute and riola, violin and helleschord, pantache and cymbal.

Before that discovery he had never heard the music inherent in the universe, not until he had been played symphonies composed to emulate the vast array of nature’s moods. He had listened with delight, his mind’s ear turning screeching chords to the howl of the Baal winds, the petulant percussion of tom-toms converted to the drumming foot beats of a carrion-reaper charging over the dunes.

A gift from the Blood Angels – civilisation. Art in all its forms: poetic, literary, visual and military. The legacy of mighty Sanguinius, that the deformed, radiation-scarred vagrants of the deserts could be lifted above their station and turned into demigods. Not just a physical transformation, but a mental, cultural uplifting as well. To be defenders of humanity one needed not only bolters and power armour, but a sense of what was so important that it required the keenest sacrifice. The boons of giant physique and razor-sharp mind were simply part of the exchange. In return, every Blood Angel would give his life and death in service to the Emperor and the Imperium of Mankind he had created.

A new, harsh sound ripped into Calistarius’s thoughts, dragging him out of his reverie. Arrestor engines screamed into life, jolting the torpedo with fierce deceleration for a few seconds before the melta-charges in the tip exploded into life, tearing the hull of the space hulk to allow the energy-shielded prow to punch through.

More detonations followed as the front of the torpedo petalled outwards, forming an air seal and disembarkation ramp. Calistarius was free of his harness and on his feet even before the torpedo had finished moving. The moment the splay of the torpedo’s tip was wide enough, he ducked through the opening portal and leapt down to the deck two metres below.

He checked his bearings and located the initial exploratory squad’s position on a wrist-mounted auspex. They were about three hundred metres away, deeper within the structure of the hulk where teleportation was far riskier. Calistarius already had his bolt pistol in his left hand. He pulled free a power sword with the right and set off, all senses alert to possible attack.

The clank of his boots echoed harshly from metal bulkheads, ringing strangely from the buckled material of the outer hull. A broken ventilator fan whickered close at hand, letting forth a scraping snarl every few seconds. Something clattered above the ceiling like a spoon rattling against the bottom of a ration tin: an old pump, perhaps.

The thrum of the power blade springing into life added another noise to the mix.

There was no symphony here. No peace.

War had returned.

Calistarius encountered the first of the initial landing squad guarding a cross-junction two hundred metres from where the Librarian’s boarding torpedo had breached. Brother Santiago’s Terminator armour almost filled the corridor as he turned one way and then the other, his storm bolter held at the ready. Santiago acknowledged his battle-brother’s approach with a lifted power fist.

‘Nice of you to join us.’ Santiago’s attempt at humour masked an unease that Calistarius had sensed the moment he had laid eyes on the other Blood Angel. He did not have to be psychic to detect his battle-brother’s restlessness.

‘The… other warrior, he is still alive?’

‘Yes, brother. The strength of Sanguinius must truly flow in his veins, because very little blood does.’

‘Then I will not delay here any longer.’ Calistarius gave his companion a nod of respect as Santiago stepped aside to allow him to proceed down the corridor.

Closing in on the rest of the squad, the Librarian saw that they had dispersed – two of the Terminators were at the target location beacon on the auspex, while the other two held strategic bottle-necks further along the deck. Calistarius headed straight for the objective location, noting the sensorium transponder signal of Sergeant Dioneas in the same chamber.

There was only one way into and out of the room, until recently sealed tight. The scorched, buckled marks of claws and lasers marred the door and the wall around the locking mechanism, but override codes had pried open what the brute strength of the unknown assailants had not.

The inside of the chamber was lit only by the suit lights of Dioneas and Brother Marciano; the latter stepped away from the door as he saw Calistarius approaching, allowing the Librarian to see inside.

The sergeant stood over another figure in bulky Terminator armour, slumped against the far bulkhead. Calistarius knew what to expect but still experienced a moment of pause when he saw the Blood Angels livery painted on the ancient suit of armour. Worse still were the many gashes in the heavy war-plate. Much of the suit had been ripped away, the endo-skeletal struts and fibre bundles twisted and tattered by immense tears.

Dioneas shifted as the Librarian entered and for a moment his suit light played across the face of the injured Blood Angel. His mouth was locked in a bestial snarl, lips drawn back to expose dark gums, eyes glaring, glinting fiercely in the passing light.

In the moment of contact Calistarius felt madness. Deep, utter hatred and bloodlust surged into the Librarian’s thoughts, pounding upon his mind like hammer blows.

Calistarius closed his mind off in an instant, shielding himself from the sensation as though it were an attack.

‘You know what this is?’ Dioneas’s voice was quiet over the vox-link.

‘Of course,’ said Calistarius. ‘The signs are obvious. Why did you request my presence, brother-sergeant?’

‘Our initial landing and sweep detected nothing,’ the sergeant explained. ‘It was only when we were preparing to expand to a secondary perimeter that we detected the heat source of his tactical dreadnought suit. This is exactly how we found him, locked inside this empty armoury magazine.’

‘And you wish me to delve into his thoughts?’ Calistarius kept his gaze fixed on the sergeant, not willing yet to look at the contorted features of the collapsed Space Marine. ‘What do you hope I will find there?’

‘Anything,’ whispered Dioneas, turning his bulky armour to look at the prone Blood Angel. The suit lights caught the jagged edges of the rips in the adamantium, flared from the shattered plates of ceramite and glistened on exposed flesh and bone. ‘Who he is, why he is here, what did this to him.’

‘You have no hint of his identity?’

‘His suit transponder is dead. No markings, nothing we can use, have been left on his armour.’

‘Why have you not transported him back to the battle-barge?’

‘Does it look to you that he would survive such a journey?’

‘No,’ admitted Calistarius. ‘What is the current tactical situation? Clearly he was attacked by something.’

‘No life signs detected by the primary surveyor sweep and nothing on the sensorium until we found… this.’ Dioneas took a step toward the door. ‘It will be just the six of us for now. Captain Raphael is not prepared to send in the main wave until we have a better idea of what they might run into. As soon as you can confirm whether there is a credible threat aboard or not, the sooner our reinforcements will arrive.’

Calistarius nodded. ‘I shall endeavour to conclude this swiftly.’

The other two Blood Angels left the room. Dioneas stood guard at the door while Marciano moved out further to reinforce the perimeter defence. Calistarius looked at the broad back of the sergeant standing outside for a while, wondering if he should ask him to return. The Blood Angel they had found was in some kind of catatonic coma, but there was no way to predict what would happen when Calistarius began his psychic probing.

‘Sergeant,’ he said after considering the matter, ‘I would prefer it if you kept watch on… on my subject. While I am inside his mind I will be vulnerable if he strikes out.’

‘As you wish, brother,’ said Dioneas.

When the sergeant stepped back into the chamber the lights of his war-plate glinted from the splintered tines of the fallen Space Marine’s lightning claws. There was dried blood – not his own – splashed along their length. Calistarius crouched to examine them more closely.

‘I noticed that too,’ said Dioneas. ‘If his claws had been functioning, the energy sheath would have vaporised any exposed liquid.’

‘He carried on fighting even after his claws stopped working,’ concluded Calistarius. ‘Curious, but not surprising. If he was gripped by… If the gene-curse had possessed him he would have no control over his actions. He would fight until dead.’

‘So why is he still alive?’

‘Perhaps he killed all his foes?’

‘Leaving no evidence of them for us to find?’

‘How would he have had the presence of mind to lock himself in here, if the Black Rage had him?’

‘You ask the same questions that provoked my call for assistance,’ Dioneas said pointedly. He gestured towards the near-dead Blood Angel. ‘He has the answers.’

Reaching out hesitantly, his pistol holstered, Calistarius laid a hand on the mortally wounded Space Marine. He almost flinched at an imagined response, but the dormant Blood Angel did not move, not even a flicker of the eyes. He looked physically dead but there was enough anima left in his Terminator armour to sustain vital functions.

He reached with his mind also, sensing that the soul of the warrior was still intact. The Librarian had his psychic defences fully prepared. Physical contact was not necessary to dig into the dying warrior’s thoughts, but Calistarius hoped the Blood Angel would feel it somehow and gain a sense of comfort before his mind was peeled apart by the Librarian.

Calistarius looked at the mess of armour and torn flesh and pondered Dioneas’s analysis. It seemed that the Space Marine was certainly in a state of suspended animation, and the activation of the sus-an membrane could be triggered instinctively at the verge of death. However, the curse, the Black Rage as it was known amongst the Blood Angels, was an all-encompassing bloodthirst. Those who succumbed to the flaw of the Chapter wanted nothing but oblivion, consumed by inner agony and anger. Once the Black Rage took hold of a warrior, death was the only release.

‘Who are you?’ Calistarius whispered, moving his hand from the broken shoulder plate to the cheek of the fallen warrior. He opened his thoughts and asked the question again, allowing the response to flow back from the inert form of the Blood Angel.

SLAYER!

The raw strength of the Black Rage hit Calistarius and though he had been expecting it, at the moment of contact he shared the deepest loathing and despair that fuelled the warrior beneath his fingers. He wanted to kill until he was killed, uncaring of any other action or fate.

The Librarian wrestled himself free, forming a ball of pure consciousness like ice amidst the flaming maelstrom of anger. The ice was melting slowly as the rage lapped at it, but in turn its presence cooled the surrounding fire, allowing Calistarius to send tendrils of interrogation into the Blood Angel’s mind, trickling them in like water.

He encountered memory, and upon examining it relived it as his own.

Aboard the Arch-traitor’s battle-barge. The strike force had been scattered and there was no sign of the Emperor or Rogal Dorn. Some of his warriors were with him, nine from his honour guard in scarlet and gilded armour. The communications network was a cacophony of screams and urgent situation reports, overlaid with horrific cackling and demented braying.

A drop of blood fell on his cheek. His eye was drawn up to the ceiling. There was a Space Marine trapped there, inverted, having reconstituted halfway into the material of the ship itself. One leg and arm hung from the metal as his life fluid seeped along lines of rust like artificial veins. He thrashed for a moment and then fell limp.

‘My lord!’ One of the honour guard was demanding his attention. He dragged his gaze away from the contorted body above. ‘What are your orders, Lord Sanguinius?’

It was wrong. These were not real memories. Calistarius pushed through them, ignoring the tide of longing that flooded through him as he touched the soul of Sanguinius and felt emptiness and loss.

The surge of disorientation from teleportation dies away, leaving him in a half-flooded corridor. The rest of the squad are close at hand on the sensorium and the sergeant calls off names to ensure they have all arrived.

‘Vespesario?’

‘Present, brother-sergeant,’ he responds, forging through the thigh-high water towards a broken bulkhead to his right. ‘Starting security sweep.’

‘Vespesario,’ Calistarius croaked, pulling himself back through the demented ravings that roiled like storm clouds across the other Blood Angel’s thoughts. The Librarian looked up at Sergeant Dioneas. ‘Brother Vespesario. You should check with the data-cogitators on the battle-barge.’

‘No need,’ replied the sergeant. He sighed heavily. ‘There have been only a few brothers named Vespesario in the history of the First Company. I know which one this is.’

‘I also have a recollection of code-name: Omen of Despair. A space hulk called Omen of Despair.’

‘Yes,’ said Dioneas. ‘It was discovered in the Verium Placus belt near the Ordanio system, two hundred and forty-six years ago. That is nearly seventeen thousand light years away. Two First Company squads went aboard for primary reconnaissance. The wreck unexpectedly dropped back into warp space almost as soon as they boarded. All ten warriors and suits of battleplate were lost, presumed destroyed.’

‘But not so,’ said Calistarius. ‘We must be aboard the Omen of Despair.’

‘Apparently so.’ There was a click as the sergeant changed his vox-channel, presumably to transit this message back to the battle-barge. A few seconds later the click sounded again as he returned to the squad address channel they had been using. ‘That answers one question, but it does not tell us what happened, or what we might expect to find. I would prefer not to share their fate.’

Calistarius, armed with this new information as a guideline for his probing, turned his attention back to Vespesario. Everything dropped away as he lowered himself into the turbulence of the Blood Angel’s mind. Again the rasping hatred sawed at the Librarian, threatening to cut through his thoughts and infect him with its purity of purpose.

Vespesario.

He fixed on the name like an ancient navigator might choose a star to gain his bearing.

It did not stop the flames lapping again at the Librarian’s defences, seeking a way into his inner thoughts, probing his mental strength even as he sought ingress to Vespesario’s memories.

As before, there was an outer layer, an ashen, black crust formed from the gene-curse that was bound up in Vespesario’s every fibre, now unleashed.

‘Send rally signals. All Blood Angels to converge on my position,’ he commanded. The order came easily, the need for action sweeping away any vestiges of horror he might have felt. His words, his voice, settled those around him, giving them strength with his presence alone. The honour guard checked their weapons and fell in behind their lord as he surveyed the chamber more closely.

The walls were like nothing he had seen aboard a battle-barge. The power of the warp was in them, creating curves and peculiar organic shapes even as spines of iron jutted with jagged edges and sheaths of plastek slid over light fittings like blinking eyes. The dimensions of the room did not quite fit each other, so that corners seemed higher than the ceiling and walls longer than the floor.

He had not experienced the like on a ship, it was true, but he had encountered the power of the warp many times before, and he was reminded of Signus. Its effect was much reduced. He concentrated, pushing aside the impossibilities. There was a doorway ahead, open to reveal a grandiose hall beyond. He headed for it, calling his sons after him.

There was movement ahead and a moment later the first of the daemons appeared.

The staging ground is secure, but all contact has been lost with the strike cruiser. The sergeants are holding a brief conversation and soon they announce the outcome of their deliberations.

‘We have translated into the warp,’ Sergeant Commeos tells them. ‘Moments after we teleported aboard.’

‘How are we not dead?’ asks Geraneos.

‘A functioning Geller field,’ Vespesario answers, guessing. ‘Pure luck.’

‘Not so lucky that we are on our own in here,’ says Sergeant Adonius. The sensorium lights up with contact warnings. Something is closing on their position. ‘Ready your weapons, brothers.’

For a split-second Calistarius was caught between three realities: the Omen of Despair in the present; the space hulk more than two centuries earlier; and Vespesario’s Black Rage-induced gene-memories of their primarch trapped aboard the Warmaster’s starship.

‘We have multiple incoming signals.’

It took another three seconds for the Librarian to realise that the words were in his ear, not his mind, spoken by Sergeant Dioneas. He broke away completely from Vespesario, lifting his hand from the near-dead warrior’s cheek to check the auspex.

Life signals, fore and aft of their position. They were still half a kilometre distant, approaching slowly but growing in number.

‘What are they?’ Dioneas demanded. ‘What is coming for us?’

Calistarius did not understand why the question had been directed at him. How was he supposed to know what the others did not? Realisation dawned.

Vespesario knew.

He closed his eyes and this time pushed into the flames without wavering.

At first the daemons were shifting, formless things, drawn to the Space Marines as wisps of bright energy. They circled and danced, never staying still, growing in strength and numbers, flitting past doorways and skimming overhead, not quite coming into the range of power axe or chainsword. A few of the Blood Angels opened fire with bolters and pistols, sparking bursts of detonations against warping bulkheads as they tried to track the flitting apparitions.

‘Cease firing, save your ammunition,’ he told them.

A constant moaning and screaming accompanied the party as they forged along a corridor of crystal walls, faceted to fragment and disperse the reflections of the legionaries. He glanced at one such image, seeing himself whole for a moment – tall, finely featured, eyes of deep blue, shoulder-length hair. But there was a cruel smile on his lips and wickedness in his gaze as something else looked back at him in mockery. A shift of view, another reflection, of lifeless eyes and half his skull missing, his throat slit. He moved his eyes again and this time saw himself in triumphant ecstasy, eyes filled with crimson, blood dripping from fangs that had split his gums.

He knew nothing of what his companions saw but their disconcerted grunts and whispered curses told him that the visions were not welcome.

The crystal passage brought them to a state room, furnished lavishly with a wood and leather suite of chairs and couches, bookcases on the wall lined with volumes and a table on which sat a decanter filled with a deep purple liquid.

‘Touch nothing,’ he warned, catching a glimpse of the spines of the books, marked with changing runes in a tongue that was anathema to sanity and reason. ‘Read nothing.’

A book fell from a shelf to his right, opening at the image of a screaming child with tentacles erupting from her eyes. One of the Space Marines stooped to look at it and gave a disgusted snarl. As though prompted by this reaction, the image burst into life, tentacles uncoiling out of the pages, whip-fast, around the Space Marine’s neck and helm.

Before a shot was fired, the legionary was dragged forward into a gnashing maw where the girl’s ruby lips had been, head bitten off by the fanged monstrosity. Tossing aside the decapitated remains, the book-pseudopods grew even longer, seeking a fresh victim.

More books hurled themselves off the shelves, revealing pictures of nightmarish beasts with curling horns, cyclopean figures with ruptured skins and spilling guts, steel-clawed hounds and diamond-eyed succubae. The Blood Angels did their best but could not avoid seeing these demented pictures. Their instinctual fear and revulsion gave life to the magic within, drawing forth the daemons bound within the pages.

In a few seconds the room was full of ghastly foes of mad proportion and terrible purpose. Wailing, screeching and howling, they fell upon the Space Marines with baroque curved blades and dagger-like talons. Battle-cries and shouts of alarm rang out, punctuated by the roar of bolters.

He threw himself into the fray, sword glittering, pulses of plasma from his pistol incinerating the Chaos monsters. As he sliced a red-skinned creature with the head of a goat and the body of a dwarf, his stare fell upon the pages of a book depicting an infinitely deep maw. In a moment the air was being sucked from the room, books whirling, furniture upended by the all-consuming vortex.

With a contemptuous snarl he fired his pistol, turning the book to a blackened mess that bubbled and steamed.

‘Press on,’ he called to the others, pointing his sword at the vast wooden door at the far end of the room. ‘We seek the Traitor.’

Signals were clogging the sensorium data-feed, so that individual life readings were blurring together into a mass of returns a little more than two hundred metres from the perimeter. It was as though the hulk itself was coming alive, vomiting forth a stream of unidentified foes that were remaining just out of sight and out of reach.

‘What are they?’ asks Geraneos. ‘Where are they coming from?’

‘Secondary ducting,’ Sergeant Adonius answers the second question. He offers no opinion on the first. ‘Air vents, cable tiers, maintenance access.’

‘Fast-moving,’ comments Vespesario. ‘Biding their time, not simply charging towards us.’

‘Perhaps they are afraid of us,’ suggests Brother Lucasi. ‘That is why they do not attack.’

‘What do we do?’ Brother Tarantus gives voice to the question that has nagged Vespesario for the last few minutes. ‘What is our mission here?’

The silence of the sergeants is disconcerting. The Blood Angels had come to investigate the Omen of Despair and report back to their captain. Now they were trapped in the warp, most likely to die drifting on the immaterial tides.

‘If there are working Geller fields there could be a operational warp drive,’ Sergeant Commeos says eventually. ‘We should locate and secure the controls.’

‘We stay together,’ Adonius adds. His voice gains confidence as he continues to speak. ‘We must consider all contacts to be hostile. Emperor alone knows how long this hulk has been drifting, picking up all sorts of infestations and stowaways. Orders are to terminate any life form on sight.’

‘My squad will lead,’ says Commeos. ‘Orthodox sweep pattern alpha. Serrajo takes rearguard.’

The nominated Terminator accepts this duty with a grunt and turns aside as the others continue along the corridor.

They come out in some kind of systems hub: a cavernous vault lined with pipes and cables, a plume of steam gathering around ruptured feedlines. The air is thick with vapour, which catches as droplets on their armour. In the light of the emergency lamps set into the bulkhead, they turn into rubies that slide down the painted ceramite, leaving glittering trails.

The sensorium shifts focus as Serrajo directs his suit’s scanners to the rear. The life signs are on the move, gathering behind and to the flanks of the Terminators’ line of advance.

‘Trying to keep away from us?’ says Vespesario, but his question is answered by the readings on the sensorium. The life signs become bright signals of movement as the semi-circle of returns collapses towards the two squads.

‘Incoming enemies. Purge them swiftly,’ calls Adonius.

The first of the signals reaches the chamber in a shockingly short space of time – scant seconds after the enemy began to close.

‘They were here already,’ barks Commeos. He lifts his storm bolter and fires up at the ceiling. ‘Dormant in the steam cloud!’

A body falls out of the gloom, riddled with bolt wounds, trailing yellow ichor. It has six limbs: two legs, recurved and double-jointed; two upper appendages like tentacles, lined with bony spurs; two other arms each ending in three dagger-like claws. Its head is bulbous and mottled with lumps of moss growth from long hibernation; black, lifeless eyes above a flattened snout and a mouth filled with needle-like fangs. Under dark grey chitin marked with white tiger stripes is purplish flesh tight with muscle and tendons.

Another of the creatures looms out of the darkness towards Vespesario, claws outstretched, mouth opened wide. A tubular tongue glistens with alien fluid.

This one is alive.

‘Genestealers!’ Calistarius shouted the warning the moment he dragged himself free from Vespesario’s memories. ‘They are using thermal ducts and power exchanges to mask their hibernation areas. Watch for attacks from sub-ducting beneath the decks.’

‘Hold positions, defensive stance,’ ordered Dioneas. A click and a buzz heralded his switch to long-range transmission to the strike cruiser.

Calistarius stood up, almost disappointed. Space hulks were known to carry all manner of potential threats, including orks and other aliens, adepts and devotees of the Dark Powers and even Traitor Space Marines. In the last few decades genestealers had become an increasingly prevalent peril, and the Blood Angels had encountered their fair share of the hideous xenos. Only a few years earlier Calistarius had been part of the boarding teams that had cleansed the Sin of Damnation of another swarm.

‘Standard infestation protocols,’ Dioneas continued, having received orders from Captain Raphael. ‘We will fall back to the insertion point and establish a breach-head for the incoming second wave. Estimated time to reinforcement is seventeen minutes.’

‘What about Vespesario?’ asked Calistarius. ‘We cannot leave him here.’

‘This area is too tight for a solid defensive cordon against a superior close assault foe,’ replied the sergeant. ‘We need to withdraw to the outer galleries where we have better lines of fire.’

‘And abandon one of our own?’

‘That is not a Blood Angel.’ Dioneas’s voice was harsh over the vox as he turned away. ‘It is a hunk of meat kept alive by a combination of sus-an membrane and barely functioning armour life support systems.’

Calistarius was about to argue further but the sergeant cut him off, his tone more conciliatory.

‘When the secondary wave arrives we shall make this chamber a primary objective. We can secure the area with more warriors and allow the Apothecaries to do their work.’

It was hard for Calistarius to step away. He had shared Vespesario’s thoughts and knew that there was something of the Space Marine still inside the broken body and shattered armour. He had made a connection with his battle-brother, though separated by centuries, and owed it to a fellow Blood Angel to ensure the best chance for survival. Vespesario had done all that he could, sealing himself inside this room, and somehow he had endured. Now that the Blood Angels had breached the door there was nothing to stop the genestealers finishing what they had begun so long ago.

Calistarius was also prepared to admit to himself that he was intrigued by the potential of examining the mind of a Black Rage victim in more detail. Normally delving into the thoughts of one of his brothers so deeply would be taboo, especially those beset by the blood curse. It was a unique opportunity to gain an insight into what the victims of the Black Rage experienced and, perhaps, a chance to ease the suffering of others or maybe even take a step closer to a cure.

‘Wait, brother-sergeant,’ said the Librarian as he was about to step across the threshold. Dioneas was heading away down the corridor and did not stop. ‘Why did he lock himself away like this? We have to find out.’

‘An easily defensible position to make a last stand against the genestealers,’ replied Dioneas, still advancing along the passage. ‘Little mystery to be explained, I think.’

‘A remarkably rational decision for one gripped by the madness of the Black Rage.’

Dioneas stopped at a junction a few dozen metres ahead and turned back to face the Librarian. ‘Your meaning?’

‘No plainer than what I have said,’ continued Calistarius. ‘I do not have an answer to that, but from everything we know he would not retreat and he certainly would not have had the presence of mind to close and seal the bulkhead. Something strange happened here two centuries ago.’

‘I agree, and we shall uncover the truth of such events once we have properly secured a breach-head and expanded our cordon.’ Dioneas turned away. ‘We must withdraw, Brother-Lexicanium.’

Captain Raphael had made it clear before Calistarius had departed that battlefield command fell to Sergeant Dioneas, a veteran of several centuries more than the Librarian. Chapter law demanded that Calistarius obeyed the direct command of his superior, but his every instinct was warning him otherwise. As a psyker, he knew instinct was often an indication of some deeper sense.

When Dioneas realised that the Librarian was not following, he stepped back into view.

‘Your orders are clear, brother. The warriors of the Librarium at not immune to censure and punishment. Follow me.’

Calistarius used a sub-vocal command to switch to the command hail channel.

‘Captain Raphael? This is Lexicanium Calistarius. I must speak with you urgently.’

‘Calistarius?’ Raphael’s voice was deep and rich, and he spoke calmly despite the unorthodox nature of Calistarius’s communication. ‘This is the command channel. What has happened to Sergeant Dioneas? His transponder reports normal vital signs.’

‘The sergeant is unharmed, captain. We cannot withdraw. Not yet. I must continue my psychic scan of Brother Vespesario. Abort the reinforcement wave until I have completed my probe.’

There was a long pause before Raphael replied.

‘Second wave is being despatch in forty seconds. You have thirty to convince me.’

Calistarius quickly told the captain of his suspicions concerning Vespesario’s behaviour. Raphael listened without interruption and when the Librarian finished asked a simple question.

‘Are you willing to stake your honour and good name on this… instinct?’

There was no doubt in the Librarian’s mind. It was some unfocused warning from his psychic sense, a warp-powered intuition that made it more than a simple hunch. ‘Absolutely, brother-captain. Delay the reinforcement wave for five minutes, that is all I ask.’

‘Very well, you have five more minutes.’

The vox-link broke into static for a couple of seconds and then went quiet. Another few seconds passed before Dioneas spoke up, during which the sergeant received fresh orders from the captain.

‘You circumnavigated the chain of command, brother,’ the sergeant growled, advancing back along the corridor towards Calistarius. ‘You are placing yourself and our battle-brothers in great danger. We cannot hold this position for five minutes if the genestealers attack. I urge you to reconsider.’

‘I will not, brother-sergeant,’ said Calistarius. ‘I cannot. I am prepared to wager our six lives against the ninety more that will be risked should the second wave be launched.’

‘Your five minutes have already begun,’ the sergeant said, pointing at Vespesario with his power sword. ‘Use the time wisely.’

The Librarian said nothing as he returned to Vespesario’s inert form. He was about to slip into synchrony with the near-dead Space Marine when the sound of a storm bolter firing resounded across his auto-senses. Several blurs of light on the auspex had detached themselves from the mass holding back, and were moving around the perimeter. Brother Santiago’s report crackled over the vox.

‘Two targets eliminated. Three more incoming.’ Another, longer, burst of fire. ‘Eliminated.’

The sensor readings showed other probing movements receding for the moment, moving back to the outer corridors and the decks above and below. Sergeant Dioneas stopped beside Calistarius.

‘Scouting attacks. Let us hope that they do not realise our numbers are so small before the second wave arrives.’

Calistarius needed no further encouragement and crouched down with arm outstretched, his gauntleted fingers falling upon the bloodstained skin of Vespesario’s forehead.

The ship itself tried to fight them as well as the daemons. Doorways appeared in solid walls and closed up again, separating the Blood Angels from each other. Vents in the shape of snarling mouths spewed clouds of flies that exploded like small incendiary shells. Metal decking melted underfoot, turning to a quagmire from which snapping tentacles and fanged maws erupted to drag down unfortunate legionaries.

They pressed on regardless, blasting and hewing their way through the daemonic assault, pushing ever onwards to the strategium where he knew the Arch-traitor would be found. They crossed impossible bridges over bottomless gulfs, battling red-skinned axe wielders with white eyes and bronze armour. They were assailed by multicoloured flames gouting from scything beasts that swooped down upon them from the heights of kilometre-long processional halls.

He knew that progress was slow, but there was something else at work. The interior of the Warmaster’s battle-barge was like the inside of a warp breach, contorted and folded upon itself, a contained bubble of the immaterium far bigger than its external space.

There had to be something sustaining the breach, pouring warp energy into the real universe to uphold the diabolic structure and its daemon inhabitants.

Horus.

The Warmaster was a living portal, his superhuman body the only thing capable of transferring so much Chaos energy into the material realm. Not until the Warmaster was slain would they be freed.

As if this thought prompted a response, the Blood Angels, now numbering only six warriors, were confronted by warriors of the Traitor’s Legion. Bolt and plasma converged upon them from galleries and mezzanines, forcing them to return to the winding passageways they had just left, where daemons waited with sickle blades and paralysing tongues.

Undeterred, he carved a path through his foes, borne forward not by hate or rage, but the desire to save his sons from this perverted torment.

They fight their way to the upper decks, advancing purposefully into the heart of the enemy, securing bulkheads and blast doors to seal off the foe’s lines of attack. It is a folly to hope that they can achieve anything meaningful, but they are Space Marines, Blood Angels, sons of Sanguinius, and they will fight to their last breath. Cleanse and purge. Kill the alien. Suffer not the xenos to live. The main bridge may be their objective but extermination is their true goal.

They fire their storm bolters in short, controlled bursts, conserving ammunition as much as they can. The sergeants have their power swords, cutting down any genestealer that survives the hail of fire. Brother Geraneos has a heavy flamer. Blasts of super-hot promethium clear whole chambers of foes, the incendiary fuel a barrier to further attack, buying scant respite to reload and redistribute ammunition.

Cercanto, Rabellio, Zervantes and Desarius are dead. There is no thought of recovering their ancient battleplate, but their spare magazines do not go to waste.

The foe withdraw from the advance, but none of the Blood Angels mistake this for victory. The genestealers are not mindless animals, that much has been learnt in previous campaigns. They possess patience and cunning, guided by a psychic gestalt for the near flawless coordination of attacks. The Blood Angels’ foes are waiting, biding their time while the Terminators traverse the open galleries and broad storage halls of the third and fourth deck; there are few crawl ducts and hiding spaces from which to launch an ambush. Perhaps they know that the Space Marines are heading for the controls in the bridge and are saving their numbers for a last overwhelming defence.

The Blood Angels take stock, pausing for a few seconds in one of the long mess halls that run nearly four hundred metres along the spine of the ship. The number of rusted benches and tables riveted to the floor suggest that the ship must have housed thousands of crew. A few lighting strips still work, powered by some auxiliary system, flickering dismal yellow in patches, creating shadows that dance with their own life.

‘Not to sound overly optimistic, brothers, but I think we might have a chance,’ says Serrajo. ‘I’ve studied the sensorium readings and I think the enemy number in their hundreds, not thousands.’

To most warriors such news would be cold comfort – hundreds of genestealers against half a dozen seems impossible odds – but to the Blood Angels of the First Company this is greeted with cautious hope.

‘A small infestation,’ says Sergeant Commeos. ‘You are right, we might yet survive this encounter.’

‘We have a small group moving on the right flank.’ Lucasi’s warning turns the ad-hoc squad in time to see figures scuttling through the broken mess doors. To the surprise of the Space Marines, lasbeams and bullets zip and whine out of the darkness towards them.

The figures spilling into the hall are a contortion of human form, hunched and misshapen as though made of wax and left near a flame. Some have extra eyes, while others sport additional flailing, jointless arms. Many are disfigured with protruding spines and haphazard growths of serrated chitin.

Unlike the purestrain genestealers they carry weapons. Inaccurate fire patters on the Terminators’ armour and the tables nearby as the Space Marines move to respond, their storm bolters throwing a hail of rounds into the incoming mass of degenerate half-breeds.

‘Hybrids,’ snarls Adonius. ‘Wipe them out.’

Shotguns boom and autoguns rattle in response as the Terminators close on their foes, their tactical dreadnought armour designed to withstand anti-tank rounds and artillery bombardments. Power gloves smash bones and crush limbs as the crippled hybrids throw themselves ineffectually at the Emperor’s chosen. Vespesario swings his fist without relent, pulping skulls and mashing internal organs.

Suddenly a white-blue bolt of energy screams across the hall, catching Commeos on the side of the helm. The plasma explodes in a detonation of raw energy, turning the sergeant’s head into an expanding cloud of vaporised liquid and tissue.

A lascannon bolt slices through the bulkhead close at hand, narrowly missing Serrajo.

‘Back,’ orders Adonius, turning his storm bolter onto the new arrivals.

There are too few of them to risk losing a warrior to the hybrids’ heavier weaponry and they retreat from the mess hall, covering their withdrawal with a continuous stream of bolts.

Retracting his mind from the whorl of Vespesario’s thoughts, Calistarius passed on this vital piece of intelligence.

‘Those are not scouting attacks,’ responded Dioneas. ‘The genestealers are attempting to lock us into position while their hybrids bring heavy weapons to bear. The tactical situation is not improving, Brother-Lexicanium. We need a mobile defence or we will make easy targets.’

‘A minute, no longer,’ Calistarius told him. ‘I have almost found out what happened to the previous boarding party. I sense that if I can locate his memories of what happened on the main bridge we shall know what we are facing.’

‘Sixty seconds, no more.’

Calistarius nodded and focused his thoughts. There was no more time for subtlety, exploring Vespesario’s thoughts as though sifting through wreckage. If the Librarian were to discover what had occurred two centuries ago he needed to find it swiftly. The extension of his thoughts into the other Blood Angel became a lance of burning energy, drilling down through Vespesario’s psyche into the pulsing core of his memories, shredding everything else in the vicinity. After the Black Rage and so long in suspended animation, Vespesario no longer possessed anything close to a rational mind that would be destroyed by the intrusion. Only good grace had stopped Calistarius being so blunt before.

Growling and snarling, feeling the Black Rage seeping into his soul, Calistarius opened himself up to the weight of Vespesario’s experiences, allowing everything to flood in. Fighting against the tide of pain and anger, the Librarian ripped free what he needed, raw and bleeding like a heart torn still beating from the chest.

The strategium. Darkness suffused the massive chamber, broken only by the hellish glimmer of daemon eyes and pulsing warp energy. Bathed in the actinic glow was the Warmaster, encased in battleplate fashioned from the artifice of lunatics and shaped by the whim of Dark Gods.

Horus held up his claws, brandishing them in a display of defiance.

Sword flashing, he hurled himself at the Traitor, ducking beneath a sweeping claw, blade outstretched. A glowing fist met the burning sword and sparks erupted, filling the darkness with a moment of blinding light.

He attacked again, and again was parried with a storm of lightning. Eluding a return blow, he lunged for the head but his sword was turned aside, ripping across armour plates, carving a white-hot furrow where it passed.

The Warmaster snarled and swept his claws upwards, raking agony across the chest of the Blood Angel. Staggering back, he half-warded away the Traitor’s next blow, losing a shoulder pad to the slashing talons.

He threw himself aside to dodge the next assault, ignoring the burning in his lungs, the agonised thrashing of his heart.

The next attack came not from the Traitor’s claws but his mind. Psychic energy flared, coruscating through the darkness to hurl the Blood Angel across the strategium. Fronds of sable energy crackled over his armour, scratching and stinging like a million wasps.

Worse still, the Warmaster’s thoughts were inside his head, threatening and cajoling, daring him to fight, demanding his surrender.

He could be immortal, Horus promised, if he would only swear his allegiance to a new master. There was nothing to be gained by this pointless resistance. A painful death was no reward for so many centuries of service.

The promise was an affront to all that he held dear. The idea that the Warmaster thought he was capable of being swayed by such argument was too much. Fuelled by a sudden rage he lashed out, his thoughts hurling back the psychic attack, his sword piercing Horus’s side.

The Traitor’s scream was mixed with demented laughter, a howl of victory as much as pain.

It was then that he realised he would fail if he fought. His sons would perish and all those he had sworn to protect would be consumed by the warp-spawned madness that had been unleashed.

The rage wanted him to fight. The hatred was boiling in his veins, urging him to slash and stab and rend this vile mockery of the man he had once called brother. But he could not give in to the anger, could not submit himself to the vengeance of mindless violence. There was a deeper truth that had to be protected.

He threw himself into the darkness, letting it consume him, the icy chill of the abyss freezing his lungs, setting a chill in his veins, numbing his thoughts until he was part of the darkness itself.

Calistarius struggled, the sacrifice of Vespesario sending a surge of memory into him, breaking like a shard of ice in his thoughts, filling him with a single imperative: slay the Traitor!

Reeling away from Vespesario, Calistarius barely noticed the final glimmer of life had fled the Blood Angel’s body. With his last measure of vitality the Terminator had sent his final warning.

‘The main bridge!’ Calistarius barked. He switched to the command channel. ‘Captain Raphael. You must despatch the second wave immediately!’

‘Explain yourself, Brother-Librarian,’ snapped Sergeant Dioneas as Calistarius exited the chamber and set off along the corridor. ‘What did you see?’

‘A trap, brother-sergeant. A terrible, beguiling trap.’

Slamming his fist into the vestiges of the bridge door, Vespesario opens a hole wide enough to step through. Behind him Sergeant Adonius’s storm bolter roars for a few more seconds as he cuts down another genestealer attack.

Pushing his way onto the main bridge, Vespesario finds himself in near-total darkness, the only light a few blinking indicators on a panel to his right and a red haze from a broken viewscreen ahead. His armour’s auto-senses flash through alternatives to the usual spectrum, strobing his view for a half-second before settling on thermal register. Even so it takes a few more seconds for him to realise all is not right with the console beneath the shattered plate of the central display screen.

Twists of cables and snaking wires form a constricting web around something entirely organic. It is hard to discern where mechanical and biological meet, but in the grey shades of cool air he notices that what he took for corrugated tubing is in fact ribbed flesh, sheathed in a segment of black chitin. Above is a nodule that he interprets as an elbow and a flare of carapace over the shoulder.

Though some of its bulk is lost in the mess of machinery, it is easily twice as large as the Terminator. Two human-like arms slowly flex back and forth, tri-fingered hands opening and closing with dormant menace, while the lower set of the torso appendages are tiny, fidgeting digits no bigger than two fingers pressed together, tipped with a slender claw. More chitin covers the chest and abdomen, haphazard with random nodules and aberrant wart-like clusters of malformed hard tissue.

He drags his eyes to the bulging, monstrous head, larger than any creature’s he has seen before. More cables intersect with ichor-dribbling apertures, either side of a ridge of flanges running along the crest of the scalp. The mouth hangs open limply, fangs stunted and blunt, but the eyes that open slowly to regard him with malign alien intelligence are all too familiar.

It is almost too much to understand, so far outside his experience, so far from expected behaviour that he doubts his own senses for a moment. Vespesario struggles to find answers for the questions that crowd his thoughts. It is a collision of opposites, of the feral nature of the genestealer and the artisanship of the Cult Mechanicus. Hybrids bearing weapons is one thing, a fully grown genestealer patriarch meshed with human technology is something entirely different.

There is something else, something so far out of place that he had disregarded it at first.

A third eye splits the forehead of the monstrous half-mechanical genestealer. He meets its gaze for a moment and time loses all meaning.

Like ash ascending on the smoke of a pyre he is lifted up, swept from his weak body into the embrace of a loving god. Brotherhood and belonging, duty and sacrifice, these are values the brood understand. These are virtues to them.

The brood survives, and he will survive with the brood. Others will come, others like the first that were taken and others like him. They will come to be part of the brood also and know the infinite satisfaction of belonging.

It has happened before and will happen again. Timeless, the brood continues, luring in the curious and the dutiful, taking them unto itself to sustain the brood for another generation.

Vespesario has feared nothing since he survived the deserts and came to the people of the Blood. Not death on the battlefield, not injury or torment. Bodily dread is impossible to him, but as he witnesses the eternal life of the brood, leeching its life from those it traps, using them to steer it to more victims, he is filled with a far more existential fear.

The Omen of Despair is no itinerant threat, no random visitor to worlds and systems, deposited by the vagaries of the warp. There is purpose behind its peregrination. It moves with a will, guided by the bloated creature that rules the brood, a far superior creature to any mere genestealer patriarch. This ship, the heart of the space hulk, provided something new and invigorating, something that altered the genetics and the destiny of the genestealers that had come aboard.

The third eye is all the evidence required, proof of the obscene nature of the brood’s interbreeding for a dozen generations and more.

The Navigator’s eye, a genetic mutation bred into the Navigator Houses during the Dark Age of Technology so that they could look upon the warp itself and steer a ship. Those genestrains bred into the aliens again and again through new human hosts, attempting to perfect with random mutation what ancient Terra’s scientists had constructed in laboratories, and given final form in the navigator-patriarch.

For centuries it has moved across the galaxy, emerging from the warp using the resonance of humanity’s thoughts, guided to populated worlds and drifting starships, dropping back into the warp to trap aboard those who have come to investigate and conquer. An ancient ship, a treasure vault of archeotech and lost knowledge so powerful that not even the Blood Angels would destroy it out of hand. The perfect guise, the perfect lure for adepts of the Machine God, Ecclesiarchy missionaries, Imperial servants of all ranks and divisions, ensnared by the false promise of glory and bounty.

Worse still is the glimpse of the future, the desired path of the Omen of Despair, its ultimate destination arrived at from the desires and memories of a hundred thousand victims of the brood. A planet teeming with life, billions upon billions, and at its heart a mind so powerful that it broadcasts a beacon across the galaxy. The Astronomican, light of the Emperor, the guiding path followed by Navigators for ten thousand years, entrenched into the most fundamental genetics of the brood, an imperative that drives everything they do.

A return home. To Terra.

To be one with the creator-Emperor.

The sensation fills Vespesario, fulfilling every desire, his own gene-seed aching to be united with the primogenitor, the Master of Mankind. The brood feels it too, the bond singing like a choir in their minds, calling him to come with them, to guide them to the paradise they seek.

The thought terrifies him. It terrifies Vespesario in a way that no mortal danger ever could. The idea that he might bring this unholy infection to the doors of Terra itself fills him with a grief and dread so grave that if he could have willed himself dead at that moment his hearts would have stopped.

And greater still is the fear that he will not be able to fight the urge much longer, the knowledge that he will succumb. A physical foe he can face, but a psychic attack will eventually wear down even the defences of a Space Marine.

In reaction to this hopelessness, rage erupts. A rage burned into the gene-seed he carries, a psychic after-echo of a disastrous fate that still echoes down the millennia. The rage gives him strength, shattering the bond of the patriarch-navigator, granting him a moment’s clarity as battle-hormones surge through his system in unprecedented quantity, awakening every cell in his body to the latent strength encoded within.

The brood recoils from the gene-rage, sickened by its touch.

He has but a moment and strikes, firing his storm bolter to gouge a wound in the patriarch’s flank. It is not enough, not nearly enough to slay such a beast, but he senses that it is all he has the strength remaining to do.

It is not enough to die here. Like moths to a flame, others will be drawn to the space hulk, feeding the brood’s gene-hunger for another generation, bringing the Omen of Despair a few more light years closer to the heart of the Imperium, a grotesque spider in the guise of a resplendent butterfly.

The rage gives him strength to fight the brood but duty, honour, sacrifice, these are the qualities that bolster the courage he needs to run, to flee, to protect himself so that he might carry a warning.

Adonius is dead at the door but the brood do not attack when he emerges, still confused by the conflicting psychic signals and pain emanating from their patriarch. Vespesario breaks into a lumbering run, heading into the depths of the ship, closing doors and bulkheads behind him, forestalling pursuit until even he does not know where he is.

His wounds are great. Only the madness of the Black Rage sustains him, and he knows that his sanity will not last much longer. He wants to turn and face his foes, to cut them down with storm bolter and rip them apart with his power fist.

A deeper goal flares inside, just long enough to find the small magazine chamber, just long enough to open the locks and step inside the closing door, breaking the mechanism to seal himself into a living tomb. He hears them scratching and battering the door but the ammunition storage cell is designed to withstand starship bombardments. On the verge of death he waits, praying for calm, for peace, and for the strength to survive.

And the cold comes as his life leeches away, hearts slowing, breaths becoming shallower, the sus-an membrane flooding his system, becoming one with the rage and hatred, sealing the truth inside a coffin of flesh.

With Calistarius leading the charge, the Blood Angels punched through the gathering genestealers. The aliens had not been expecting an attack and were caught unawares by the sudden offensive. Spurred on by desperation, Calistarius hurled psychic blasts as much as he used his pistol and sword, incinerating the genestealers. The storm bolters of his brethren finished off the survivors of the psychic assault.

‘Why do we not wait for the second wave?’ asked Sergeant Dioneas.

‘As soon as reinforcements land, the navigator-beast will activate the warp engines.’

‘So why did you call them in?’ the sergeant demanded. ‘Have you not doomed the whole company?’

‘I am sure the creature knows we are just a scouting force. If it judges we are going to leave, I think it will simply take us into the warp. It must be able to detect the incoming boarding torpedoes and so it will wait. We have to kill it before they arrive.’

‘If we fail?’

‘You must send the abort signal before the second wave makes contact. They must not set foot on the Omen of Despair or we shall all be lost. Better that we are taken than the whole of the First Company.’

‘That is a terrible gamble, brother, I hope you know what to do.’

Calistarius said nothing, but the piece of memory stuck in his mind from Vespesario was more than enough to give him confidence.

The truth lay in delusions, oddly enough. Everything Vespesario had witnessed, everything he had experienced on board the Omen of Despair had been translated into his rage-fevered hallucinations as Lord Sanguinius.

A febrile creation, not memories at all.

The Librarian could feel its presence even now, lingering in a corner of his mind like a smouldering ember, ready to ignite again if he gave it a chance. For most the Black Rage was a curse but for Calistarius and his companions it had become a blessing, the last chance for Vespesario to give them his warning two centuries after his doom.

‘Get me to the bridge, that is our only objective,’ the Librarian told his battle-brothers. Dioneas was content to comply, despatching the squad to create a breach-head around the command deck. It took several minutes to push back the lingering genestealers with storm bolter and flamer, but eventually the cordon was secure enough for Calistarius to make his last move.

The door of the bridge was still rent asunder from Vespesario’s attacks. Calistarius hardened his thoughts, both to the vile scene that awaited him and to the psychic attack that would surely come. He stepped over the threshold, sword at the ready, and confronted the genestealer patriarch.

It was even more horrendous than Vespesario’s memories had conveyed. It had expanded, filling half the bridge now, disgusting sub-growths of soft flesh and chitin suspended by wires, sustained by pulsing feed tubes that filled the air with the stench of decay. Calistarius’s olfactory filters were almost overwhelmed by it.

The third eye had become a semi-autonomous appendage, jutting from the bloated face of the patriarch on a long stalk, pierced by clips and hooks linked by coiled cables to the warp engine console.

The eye swung toward Calistarius even as the navigator-patriarch’s clawed hands reached for him. Rather than trying to avoid its otherworldly stare he met the alien’s gaze full-on, allowing the Black Rage of Vespesario’s memories to flow forth.

He felt the same timeless void of the brood, as old as the stars, impossibly distant and ancient, reborn through a million generations since a beginning in another galaxy, the tiniest fragment of a much greater whole yearning to be reunited, forever devoured by inner emptiness.

The rage boiled up inside him and he seized hold of the psychic connection, pouring wrath and scorn into his foe without relent.

Psychically and physically the patriarch thrashed to break free, emitting an unearthly wail as ten thousand years of grief and desire for vengeance were made manifest in its mind. It burned like fire, turning alien intelligence to ash, searing through the hypnotic lure of the brood, leaping from one genestealer to the next like a plague, infecting their thoughts with alien anger and hatred so intense that they fell upon each other in their desire to rend and kill.

Claws as hard as titanium closed on his armour, cracking ceramite, puncturing fibre bundles, pushing closer and closer to his gene-enhanced flesh and bones.

He saw not a bizarre hybrid of alien and machine but the very image of treachery – the thrice-cursed Warmaster, Horus the Betrayer, the Architect of Ruin. Calistarius lunged as Sanguinius had lunged, reincarnated as the Lord of the Blood Angels, the Saviour of Baal.

His sword passed into the wound caused by Vespesario’s storm bolter, sliding deep into the patriarch’s innards, parting nerve bundles and piercing its pulmonary organs.

With a last twitch of muscle the patriarch tossed Calistarius across the bridge. The Librarian lost his grip on his sword, leaving it lodged in the thorax of the alien monster. Ichor spewed from the wound, splashing onto the deck, bubbling with escaping air.

The patriarch-navigator’s third eye flopped to its face, the psychic light within dimming to nothing. Its chest collapsed with a wheeze of expulsed breath, and it fell still.

In disarray at the loss of their brood-leader, the genestealers were easy prey for the vengeful Blood Angels. Calistarius was content to let the First Company purge the Omen of Despair and allowed himself to be escorted back to the breaching zone by Sergeant Dioneas.

‘I would think you would be in a more celebratory mood,’ the sergeant said as they arrived at the outer perimeter and were met by an Apothecary and a Techmarine ready to tend their wounds and damaged armour.

‘I’m tired, very tired,’ explained Calistarius.

It was true. He felt a fatigue the like of which he had never known before, drawn out by physical exertion, psychic combat and, most of all, the harrowing ordeal of sharing Vespesario’s Black Rage-induced warp-memories.

But it was more than exhaustion that quietened Calistarius. Something altogether more disturbing occupied his thoughts. It was a moment, a passing vision that had entered his mind at the instant he had unleashed the Black Rage into the thoughts of the patriarch. He was not sure if it were one of Vespesario’s cursed hallucinations, an actual memory from the Terminator’s ordeal two hundred years before, or something else far more dangerous: a glimpse of something yet to happen.

His instinct told him it was the latter.

For a fraction of a second, Calistarius had felt himself entombed, buried in a vast mausoleum, gripped by a terrible thirst for blood, shrieking for release, enslaved to the curse of the Black Rage.

MEPHISTON: LORD OF DEATH

David Annandale

PROLOGUE

THE ABYSSAL CURSE

Darkness is running through my hands. I feel its textures. I know its shifting from smooth to granular, soothing to jagged, calm to desperate. The dark has as many moods and faces and songs as any more mundane, more adulterated reality. It is as protean as the warp, but possesses a purity that the daemon-infested empyrean will never know.

I am in something that might be called Limbo. I think of it as the embodiment of neither. It is neither real nor illusion, neither consciousness nor sleep, neither moral nor corrupt, neither materium nor warp. I am part of the neither, and I am separate from it. But the darkness is mine. It is in my hands. At any moment that I desire, I can grasp it. And then I can bend it to my will.

When I do, I must face a truth: the dark and the warp are not separate. The warp fuels its potential. The warp fuels me. If I slip, the warp will take me. It will become me. But that has not happened, nor will it. This is what I must believe. If I fail, then I must consider myself damned, and this is something I will not do.

But.

But the reason I travel the dark, the reason I parse its ways and beings, is to discover what it is that I am. I once was Calistarius. He has been dead for many years. I stand in his place, with death in my right hand, darkness in my left, and I would know who this is who bears the name Mephiston. So it is not just darkness that is running through my hands. It is knowledge. And one of the grains may be the one I seek.

The neither is non-space, and yet it has a place. It has an entry point, and outside of the neither, in the realm of the here, the gateway has a precise location. It exists aboard the strike cruiser Crimson Exhortation. It waits, barred to all but myself, in my quarters, in the upper reaches of the tower that rises amidships. My domain in the here is spacious compared to the cells that are sufficient to the needs of my battle-brothers. My quarters are large, but not because of any indulgence. They are large because of the archives. The primary chamber is a repository of banes. Scrolls, books, parchments and more are amassed here, all of them records of knowledge that kills, wisdom that blasts, philosophy that twists. These are dangerous objects. They can kill simply by existing.

I am more dangerous than they are. It may be that I am also more blighted (but not damned, not damned outright). I do not know. I seek my understanding in the neither, and I seek it when I comb through those vaults of black thought. I remain disappointed.

Beyond the archive, up another level, is my meditation chamber. This is a small space. It is empty, a lightless cylinder no more than three metres high and two wide, a coldness of black stone walls. This is the gateway. Pass through it, and space ends. In the liminal zone of the chamber itself, my body waits for my exploration to end. It waits while my mind weaves through the tapestry of the dark. Yet in the dark, I have a body, too. There is no consciousness without the idea of the physical self. I stretch out my hands. I do not see them, but I perceive them in the minutest detail. I flex my fingers, and touch the dark. It pours itself into and through my grasp. I will not find answers today. I know that with a certainty as perfect as death. But I also know, with the same certainty, that I must continue my search. I must seek to understand this thing that I now am. The day that I abandon my quest will be a terrible one indeed.

I must remain wary of the being who touches the dark.

The currents in the darkness become more defined. The slick of the warp spreads its stain. It forms sights, words, sounds, memories. An echo reaches for me: it is the insinuating rasp of M’kar. The image of the daemon prince is also there, fragmented, distorted and multiplied by the crystals of my prison on Solon V. You are of our party without knowing it. You walk the path. Know what you are. Embrace the revel. Enter the palace of wisdom. I denied him. I destroyed him. But his words will not die with him. He has bequeathed a legacy of doubt.

I turn from it. I deny it, though I know I will meet those words again. In its stead, I follow another current, one of more immediate import. This is a flow that gathers strength the further I follow it. It tries to sweep me into its rushing turbulence, but though it wants my surrender, it conceals its nature. I sense its power. I sense that it is hurtling toward a maelstrom of terrible force. I know that there is purpose, but whether holy or corrupt, I cannot tell. There is also a physical destination, and this I can read. All too well.

There is a change in real space, a presence approaching. My consciousness drops from the darkness, back into my body. I turn to greet Albinus. The Sanguinary Priest says, ‘We have arrived.’

I nod. In the back of my mind, I can feel the immense twist of the vortex. It is here. We are deep inside it. We have come to the Pallevon system in answer to the call of one of our own. Everywhere and nowhere, the empyrean is flexing, twisting. The potential is transforming into the inevitable. An event prepares to be born.

I cannot help but wonder if we have been summoned to our doom.

CHAPTER ONE

THE REACH OF THE PAST

The Crimson Exhortation has barely made the transition to the materium when the klaxons resound. Battle stations. We have arrived, and we are at war. Albinus and I reach the cathedral that is the strike cruiser’s bridge. I mount the marble steps to the apse. Here, in the strategium, Captain Castigon, commander of Fourth Company, is surrounded by a panoply of tacticarium screens. Castigon is an exemplar. His bearing is noble. His aquiline, aristocratic features reveal the genetic inheritance of our primarch, and are an expression of the heroic ideal that is the tragic hope of our Chapter. There is nothing of the Red Thirst visible in the paladin that stands before me. I have seen him in battle, though. He is a Blood Angel, and so he is riven by the Flaw. But he is also of that number whose quest for a cure is so determined, it implies a belief that such a thing exists.

So be it. May his hope grant him a measure of peace.

My presence gives him no pleasure. He hides this well, but he deludes himself if he thinks he can conceal anything from me. I am not offended. Mine is a resurrection that does not engender optimism. I am not the embodiment of life’s resilience. I am, at best, the vector of devastation. Coiled, cold and gnawing in the heart of many of my brothers is the thought that I may be something worse. Beyond my actions themselves, I have no answer for them. Or for myself.

Castigon nods to me. ‘Chief Librarian,’ he says.

‘Is it here?’ I ask.

‘Yes.’ He points to a hololith. It is the image of two ships. The magnification is extreme, but the details are still quite clear. The small vessel is a Gladius-class frigate. It is at the mercy of a strike cruiser more than twice its size. I scan the other displays. ‘No exchange of fire,’ I say.

‘A boarding action is under way.’

The cruiser is known to us. It is the traitor ship Destiny of Pain. ‘The Sanctified,’ I mutter. Doubly treacherous Chaos Space Marines, they betrayed first their sacred duty and the Emperor, and then broke from their own foul kin, renouncing the Word Bearers and falling in worship before Khorne. They are vile, but they are not to be dismissed. They will fight to the last warrior, and they have a dark gift: daemons answer their summons eagerly.

The presence of the Sanctified is not welcome, but we will not shrink from their challenge. Instead, we will tear them apart.

What I find disturbing about the displays is not the Destiny of Pain. For that ship, I feel only a pure, blessed hatred. The image that troubles me is that of the Gladius. Its name is Harrowing Faith, and it should not be here. It was lost during the Second War for Armageddon. But now the empyrean has returned our ship to us. I stare at the grainy, flickering hololith, and I have no warmth or love to give the prodigal vessel. Unlooked-for escapees from the lost stretches of time are rarely cause for rejoicing. I know this very well, thanks to the Eclipse of Hope. My brothers should, too.

I wonder what a boarding party will find on the Gladius. I know whom we expect to find. Will he be the same Space Marine who went to war on Armageddon? I am not.

‘There is no resistance from the Harrowing Faith,’ I note. I have not seen a single shot fired from its guns. The life of the Sanctified is being made very easy.

‘There may not be anyone left to retaliate,’ says Castigon.

‘In which case our mission is futile.’

Castigon thinks for a moment, perhaps considering an immediate and direct assault on the Destiny of Pain, leaving the Gladius to whatever end will come. He shakes his head. ‘No,’ he says. ‘We received that signal. It was sent by someone aboard, and we must answer it. To do otherwise would dishonour the company.’

‘Are we still receiving the message?’

‘No. But that changes nothing.’

He is right. More right, I suspect, than he knows. There is something waiting for us on Pallevon. We shall meet it whether or not anyone survives on the frigate. The currents I saw in the dark are too strong. Whatever contingent events arise, we shall come to the centre of the vortex.

But Castigon is also correct about honour. What the traitors attack, we must defend. And the Harrowing Faith bears the livery of the Blood Angels. There is no choice in what we must do, but only in how we march down the fated path.

‘We will engage the traitor ship,’ Castigon declares. ‘Draw it off. Provide the opportunity for our own boarding party.’

‘I will lead the squad.’ I would see what has emerged from the warp for myself.

The boarding torpedo cuts through the void. Inside, we are a message of judgement. Through its viewing block, I see the initiating steps of the lethal dance between the cruisers. The two ships are leviathans of destruction, ponderous in their movements, their actions unfolding like the shifting of continents: unstoppable, so inevitable as to appear preordained. The Crimson Exhortation strikes the first blow. Its lances slice through the Destiny’s shields. The hits are good. Flames billow from the port side. The traitor ship responds in kind, but it has been caught at a disadvantage, its flank exposed while the Exhortation presents a narrower profile as it storms forward. The glimpse of the battle well begun is all I am given before we are grinding our way through the hull of the Harrowing Faith.

Our point of entry is very close to the pockmark of a Sanctified boarding torpedo. We do not know where the frigate’s survivors, if any, are. But we can follow the traitors, and dispatch them to their reward. And so within seconds of breaching the hull, we have disembarked and are moving down the corridors. We are a crimson sword seeking the belly of our prey.

The Harrowing Faith was recognisable from the exterior. Eroded, battle-worn, but still a fighting vessel of the Blood Angels. Here, inside, is where the depredations of the warp have made themselves felt. The stonework in the passageways has lost definition. Relief-work covers the walls. Created with all the skill of the stone-carvers of Baal, the sculptures were inspiring depictions of glorious victory and heroic martyrdom. Now they seem blurred, smeared, as if their reality were uncertain. There are veins in the rock that vibrate in my peripheral vision. The entire ship feels porous. It is rotten. It would take very little for the frigate to disintegrate, to surrender to nothingness. The ship is not a ghost. I have walked the decks of such an abomination, and this is different. The Harrowing Faith is a corpse that has not been allowed to decay. It is dangerous, but also pitiable. And what, I wonder, is so bitterly preserving its existence?

There is no sign of life. We have passed no serfs. We have seen the remains of a few servitors, and they have been dead for a long time. The disintegration of their forms is well-advanced. It is not the natural corruption of decay. They are blurring like the ship, and soon the very idea of their existence will have vanished.

The Sanctified have time on their side, and have made good use of it. We found the punctured loading bay that was their breaching point, but the traitors were long gone. They have made rapid progress through the ship. There is no sign of battle. The Sanctified appear to have advanced unopposed.

Albinus is marching one step behind me, ahead of Sergeant Gamigin and the rest of the squad. This is not a standard battle formation, but I will not lead from the rear, and Albinus has fought by my side since before… well… before the thing that I now am came into being. ‘Perhaps there is no one aboard, after all,’ Albinus says.

‘Then who sent the message?’ I ask.

‘A vox-servitor, perhaps, transmitting a recording.’

A reasonable supposition. It is also wrong. ‘The Harrowing Faith exists when it should not,’ I answer. ‘There is a reason for that.’ And as we move toward the awaiting inevitable, I would do so with open eyes, and a forward charge. I cannot turn away from my own mystery, nor shall I from any others.

Though there are no physical traces left by the passage of the Sanctified, there are other ways of tracking them. I can see their taint, a spoor of corruption that lingers in their wake. It eats a little more at the substance of the ship. I am following a trail of corroding reality.

‘They aren’t heading for the bridge,’ Gamigin observes.

He is right. Nor for the enginarium. The power nodes of the frigate hold no interest for the enemy. This makes no tactical sense. It is, therefore, important. The followers of Chaos are depraved, they are perfidious, and they are malignant, cancerous souls. But most are not insane, much as we would wish it otherwise, and they are not stupid. They would not be half so dangerous if they possessed these flaws. If they care about something other than the control of the ship, then so shall I. Especially now that I realise where the trail is leading us. There is a dark logic to the traitors’ goal. ‘They want the chapel.’ Of course they do. What else would a warband of the iniquitous stripe of the Sanctified be targeting? And where else would we find the particular Blood Angel who summoned us here?

Anger at the thought of the desecration that may already be occurring flares from the squad. I can see the anger. Its aura is a cold, shimmering blue. It is the shade of quick outrage and calculated, careful violence. It is an anger that fuels war, but not madness. It poses no risk for my battle-brothers.

It is not just a psychic colour, though. It is also a taste. I know its every nuance. I feed on it. I am not sure what that makes me.

Is that another twisting hook of doubt that I feel? If so, then let it be the mark of my fidelity that I note it, and use it to walk an honourable path. Let it further be transmuted into an anger of my own, one that will smite the heretic and the traitor.

The Harrowing Faith is a minor vessel. It does not follow from this, however, that its chapel is a small, mean thing. Our sites of worship must be worthy of the Emperor. The passageway leading to the chapel’s entrance becomes wide and high, that it might accommodate the massive iron doors at the entrance to the nave. The doors are strong, designed to protect the sacred heart of the ship in the event of a successful boarding, but against a determined force, no barrier aboard a vessel can do more than delay the enemy. The doors have been broken. They lie like the lids of colossal sarcophagi. Their engravings, chronicles of the acts of Sanguinius and the Emperor, have become uncertain memories. Beyond the doorway, the dim lighting of the chapel is rent by muzzle flashes.

This sacrilege will not stand. The blue anger slides down the spectrum to a more savage, dangerous, nourishing red. I draw my force sword. It is called Vitarus, it is ancient, and it has feasted on an ocean of traitor’s blood. Crimson energy crackles down its length. It is as hungry as we are. ‘Brothers,’ I call. I do not raise my voice. I make it heard all the same, here in the antechamber and even in the chapel, where it insinuates itself between the din of bolter fire. I know the nature of my instrument. I know the effect of my voice. There is the echo of the tomb in it, the coldness of eternal void. Calistarius’s voice died on Armageddon, as did he. I rose in his place, and my voice is the sound of darkness. Let the Sanctified know: the Lord of Death is upon them.

I am not alone. ‘By the blood of Sanguinius!’ Gamigin roars. The rest of the squad echoes him, and the walls shake with the Blood Angels’ battle cry.

We race into the chapel, vengeance in our hearts, blood in our eyes. I take in the scene as I cross the threshold. There are nine of the traitor Space Marines. One of the Sanctified lies dead in the nave, his head missing. The blood pooling from the stump of his neck is more substantial than the floor it covers. The dominant red of the Sanctified’s armour is sufficiently close to our own that it is especially galling to see them in this holy place. Their presence carries an extra charge of mockery. I will ram that laughter back down their throats. At the other end of the chapel, a lone figure has taken shelter behind the altar. He is keeping the enemy at bay thanks to the precision of his shots. The altar, an unforgiving block of marble draped in crimson, is the strong point of the space. The warrior behind it will not be removed easily. He is defiant, hurling anathema upon the Sanctified. His language is ornate, savage, theologically rich. It marks him as a Chaplain. Though the distortion of his helmet’s vox-speaker grants a certain anonymity, I recognise the voice. It is the one we expected.

The rest of the squad spreads out behind me. Bolter shells punch into the enemy. The Chaos Space Marines respond well. Two of them keep up the pressure on the altar. They run towards opposite sides of the nave, seeking to flank the defender. The others turn their attention to us, dropping low and shooting back. The wooden pews between us are pointless cover, blasted to splinters within seconds by the crossfire. There are columns on either side of the nave, but our two forces have advanced up the centre. We face each other across open ground. This will not be a battle of attrition. It will be short and savage, the explosion of war for which a Blood Angel thirsts. We are rushing forward to reclaim the space. Doomed it may be, like the rest of the ship, but I would have it redeemed before it ceases to exist.

Still a dozen metres from our foe, I reach through the brittle surface of the materium to grasp the lethal potentialities of the warp. My will gathers the energy, shapes it, then sends the electric curse into the beings of my enemy. My mind is consumed by a single word: heat. My instincts, unleashed in this moment, turn to a single obsession: blood.

So it is with our Chapter. Blood. Always blood. Our history, our legacy, our name and hope and final doom. In the end, they are all blood.

There is nothing but blood.

Before me, three of the Sanctified begin to scream. I feel my lips pull back in a snarl of satisfaction. For a Space Marine, even a fallen one, to cry out in this way, the agony must be beyond measure or description. I would laugh, but that impulse died with Calistarius. The traitors stumble forward, then collapse to their knees. Their movements are spastic, barely under their control, and soon will not be at all. They claw at their helms, tear them off. They gasp, as if the air could be of any help. Their eyes are staring wide but blind. Everything they are has become an expression of my will, and I have told their blood to boil. That which is a metaphor for my Chapter’s curse has become literal for these wretched creatures. Their screams choke off into ragged, keening gargles as gore foams and bubbles from mouth and nose and ears and eyes. They die, and I hope their death-pain pursues them into the nothingness.

I have visited a terrible but needed end on three of the Sanctified, but I saw and appreciated only its first moment. I know what followed because it could be nothing else, and in a small corner of my perception I see the bodies and their froth of steaming blood. I am already striking again before the first three are dead. Bolter rounds from the right slam into my armour. The blow might have been enough to disrupt the concentration of other Librarians, but if that is the hope of my attacker, he truly is ignorant of the thing that confronts him. I rush him before he can fire again. He rises to meet me, trying to draw his gladius. He is much too slow. I thrust Vitarus at his neck. To its power is added the scarlet light of my will. The blade slices through the seam of his armour. It plunges into his throat, through the other side of his helmet, and severs his spinal cord. I yank the sword away. The Sanctified stands still for a moment, as if he cannot believe he is dead, and then falls.

Four dead. I turn to seek more victims. I am retribution. Is my hunger for destruction the same thirst that marks my brothers? The very question is disturbing, and I will not examine it now. Nor do I need to, because there is no one left to kill. The rest of the squad has exterminated the Sanctified. My hunger withdraws.

‘Brothers!’ The lone defender of the chapel emerges from behind the altar. ‘You are well met indeed. The Emperor is showering me with his blessings.’ He walks forward, removing his helmet. ‘I rejoice that I shall have you at my side when–’ He stops. He stares.

So do I, even though I knew what to expect. Each of us sees before him a revenant. ‘Quirinus,’ I mutter.

He speaks the name no one has uttered aloud since Armageddon. ‘Calistarius?’

The name of a dead man.

CHAPTER TWO

RESURRECTIONS

Before Armageddon. Before Hades Hive, the Death Company and the crushing fall of the Ecclesorium.

They were storming an enclave of the Word Bearers. The traitors had established a foothold on Arlesium. Their heresy was a gale blowing over the primary land mass, and reaching out to infect the rest of the system and beyond. The Blood Angels came to purge them, root and branch. The Chaos Space Marines had seized the fortress city of Ecastor. Calistarius stood beside Quirinus in the doorway to the Thunderhawk’s cockpit. They stared ahead at the approaching outer defences. Anti-aircraft fire sought them out. The gunship’s pilot flew through the barrage with deft confidence.

‘A worthy battle lies before us,’ the Reclusiarch said.

The Librarian nodded. The line was something of a ritual between them, an echo of their first engagement as Scouts, many worlds and decades ago. Calistarius’s response should have been, ‘May we always be so blessed.’ Instead, he said, ‘Horus will rue this day,’ speaking words ten thousand years out of place. His tone was furious but hollow, as if his voice were not truly his.

Quirinus gave him a sharp look. ‘Brother Calistarius?’

He blinked. ‘May we always be so blessed,’ he said. He would not remember, until later, his other words. He would not remember, until later, how his mind had slipped in time. Now, he noticed Quirinus’s gaze. ‘Is something wrong?’

‘I hope not.’

I have Calistarius’s memories, but they are not mine. They are knowledge, mere information about a fallen battle-brother. There is nothing visceral, nothing felt about them. They are events from the life of someone else. I was never Calistarius. I do not recognise the self that once inhabited this form.

But Quirinus remembers him. Quirinus has never known Mephiston. Quirinus remembers an old friend who fell to the Black Rage, and played out the final act of his tragedy in the Death Company, dying at the last beneath tonnes of rubble. Quirinus and the Harrowing Faith were caught in a freak warp storm, called into existence by the intensity of the Armageddon slaughter, before Mephiston was birthed from the tomb.

The memories of Quirinus end with Calistarius. To be confronted by his presence is disturbing, as if a fragment of Calistarius were also rising up before me. Quirinus, too, has been transformed by his journey to this point, this meeting. Time in the warp is a protean thing, and Quirinus has seen centuries pass, if I judge the age I see in his face correctly. His armour, a holy relic more than ten thousand years old, has stood the ordeal well, its strength and power to inspire un-diminished. But there is a glint in his eyes, and it is the dull shine of flint. Quirinus has always been possessed of an iron faith, but the fanaticism I see now is, I think, brittle.

So I tell myself, and so I believe. The souls of my brothers cannot hide from my scrutiny, and I have no reason to mistrust my judgement. Except for the fact that I have every incentive to question Quirinus’s.

We are aboard the Crimson Exhortation once more. We are gathered in the captain’s quarters: Quirinus, myself, Castigon and Albinus. Neither the Reclusiarch nor Calistarius served with Fourth Company during Armageddon. Albinus, however, has known both almost as long as they knew each other.

Castigon’s quarters are spare, but large enough for small gatherings of this sort. In the centre of this chamber is a bronze table. A single data-slate and a hololith projector rest on its surface, an exquisite representation of crossed swords surrounded by a majesty of wings. There is also a large occuliport, and through it the four of us are standing witness for the final moments of the Harrowing Faith. I am impressed by Quirinus’s feat. Warp-eroded as the frigate was, it was held in existence by one thing alone: the strength of the Reclusiarch’s faith. Such virtue must be acknowledged, though it is not altogether a surprise. Quirinus was a figure approaching legend before Armageddon, a legend untainted by much of the darkness that is our Chapter’s lot. His disappearance was a hard blow.

Now, bereft of the holy will that held it together, the Harrowing Faith slips towards its end. We are not losing it to the devastation of void warfare. It is not being vaporised by a plasma detonation. It is simply fading out of existence. Its bonds of reality dissolve. It becomes vague, as if seen though a sheen of tears. Its presence falls away, becoming first a vivid dream, then less than a memory. Finally, there is only the faint idea of a ship. Then it is gone.

I feel the gaze of Quirinus against the back of my neck. I turn to face him. His face is hard and filled with sanction. ‘Your death has served you well, Calistarius,’ he says.

‘I am not Calistarius,’ I state. Best that he learn this now. Best that he accept this now. It is unwise for friend or foe to mistake what I am.

‘Mephiston, then.’ I can hear how my name sits strangely in his mouth. ‘The death of Calistarius has served you well.’

‘It has.’

‘And what do you claim to be?’

The hostility of the question is obvious to all present. I let the silence stretch to an uncomfortable length before I answer. ‘I am Mephiston, Chief Librarian of the Blood Angels,’ I say, speaking with calm, frozen deliberation. Nothing more need be said. I am silent once again. I know, in my darkest of hearts, that Quirinus is right to wonder what, exactly, I have become. But I will not have others question and doubt me, not before I have found the answers.

‘Brother-Reclusiarch,’ Albinus puts in, ‘you have not witnessed Chief Librarian Mephiston’s deeds in the years of your absence. They speak for themselves.’

‘So does his presence.’ Quirinus means nothing good by that statement.

Albinus chooses to ignore the irony. ‘Precisely. Mephiston came back to us from the Black Rage. Is that not cause for hope? By the Emperor, we have precious little of that. Or would you have Astorath simply lop off his head as a precautionary measure?’

At the mention of Astorath, the skin at the back of my neck tightens. The Redeemer of the Lost and I have spoken. He has never implied in word or deed that I should be executed. Rather, it is I – or the wary, watchful part of myself – who speculates about the eventual necessity of my execution.

‘Hope must be real,’ Quirinus goes on, ‘not an illusion. By his own admission, Mephiston did not come back from the Black Rage. He replaced Lexicanium Calistarius.’

‘This is sophistry,’ the Sanguinary Priest objects.

‘Is it?’ Quirinus rejoins.

Is it? I wonder, but say nothing. Neither does Castigon. He seems content to let the matter unfold without his assistance.

‘It is,’ Albinus answers. ‘Yes, there has been a transfiguration. What of it? The victories he has won for the Chapter and the Emperor – they are what matter.’

‘Do you believe that?’ Quirinus asks me.

Albinus jumps in again. ‘He is also not the only one among us who has escaped the Black Rage.’

Quirinus brushes off the point with a brusque wave of the hand. ‘I do not find Chaplain Lemartes to be the beacon of hope that so many of you do. He has not overcome the Black Rage. He is able, for now, to direct it in the field of battle. And when not in combat, he is in stasis.’ A pointed glance at me. ‘Not helping shape the fate of the entire Chapter.’

‘I wasn’t thinking solely of Lemartes,’ Albinus says. ‘There is another–’

‘I would be no less doubtful about him. Two abominations are not more acceptable than one. They are worse.’

The corners of my lips twitch. ‘You consider me an abomination?’

‘Was I ambiguous just now?’

‘You were not. Would you care, though, to explain the reasoning?’

‘The Black Rage defines who we are.’ Quirinus speaks with passion and with sorrow. There is nothing frivolous in his condemnation of me, nor is there anything as petty and banal as personal animosity. He does not resent Mephiston for replacing his friend Calistarius. He mourns the loss of the one, but the rejection of the other, I come now to understand, flows from the deepest of religious convictions. ‘It is a foundational fact of our existence as Blood Angels,’ Quirinus goes on. ‘Our contest with it is as constant as the beating of our hearts. If our hearts cease to beat, what are we? Dead. If we overcome the Black Rage, what are we? Are we still Blood Angels? How could we be? You have returned from the country of no return. You have returned from the dead. And what stands before me? Death.’

Is he wrong in what he sees? No. Is this the full truth? No.

Could the full truth be worse?

‘Death,’ I repeat. I say the word with ownership. It is mine.

Quirinus does not appear to notice what I have embraced. ‘There is the shadow of the grave about you, Mephiston,’ he says. ‘We are warriors, bred, designed and trained to bring destruction to the Emperor’s enemies. But surely that destruction is also in the service of something. It is not an end in itself.’

‘You believe that is why I continue to live? For the purpose of indiscriminate destruction?’

‘I do not know what you are, Chief Librarian. But I do know what you are not.’

My lips twitch again, but I do not respond. Quirinus will believe what he will. There is no arguing with him. Much as I would wish to, I cannot simply dismiss his doubts, not even from my own mind. I have changed since last we met. More properly, I have come into being. Quirinus has not been left unscathed by his time in the warp, but his transformation is far less radical. Calistarius would still know this Blood Angel. His memories are his own. He is the product of a continuum of experiences.

Castigon clears his throat. ‘This is, of course, an important debate, brothers,’ he announces. For the first time, I find myself swallowing contempt as I listen to Fourth Company’s commander. I know he finds much to agree with in Quirinus’s position, but he is choosing to be the politician, and so avoids committing himself. ‘We do, however, have the more pressing question of our immediate actions. Chief Librarian, you have indicated to me that there is something of great matter on Pallevon. Reclusiarch, your reappearance would appear to be confirmation of this fact. I would appreciate your counsel.’ He makes no mention of Albinus. I suspect Castigon had him attend as some sort of peacemaker. If the captain is a politician, he is, I will grant, a canny one.

Castigon activates the hololith projector. A display of Pallevon appears, with the Crimson Exhortation at high anchor. There is no sign of the Destiny of Pain. ‘Our assault on the traitor ship was successful,’ he says. ‘Our first blows were mighty, and we inflicted crippling damage. The momentum of battle was against our foe, and he chose to flee into the immaterium.’

‘How unlike the Sanctified,’ I comment. I mean no irony. Retreat is not in the blood of that warband. They fight to the end, and sometimes beyond.

‘Agreed,’ Castigon says. ‘The logical conclusion, then, is that the flight was a strategic retreat.’

‘The ship had nothing more to accomplish in-system,’ I deduce. ‘You have scanned the planet?’

‘Yes. There are many contrails, fading now, all concentrated over the city of Vekaira.’

‘An invasion,’ Albinus says. ‘Their forces have already fully deployed.’

Quirinus’s face is a mask of horror. ‘This cannot stand,’ he says. ‘The Sanctified must be exterminated.’

‘Of course they will be, Reclusiarch.’ Castigon sounds irritated at being instructed in his duty. ‘Did you imagine we would allow traitors to seize an Imperial world without challenge?’

‘I’m sorry, captain. I meant no disrespect. But there is more at stake here than you know. It is imperative that I speak to the company as a whole. Glorious, sacred destiny awaits us below.’

Glorious. Sacred. Words that have no place here. It takes no effort for me to reach out and touch the currents of the warp. They are rushing us to the surface of Pallevon. The pull is overwhelming. There is nothing holy in the cataract down which we are about to plunge. Yet there is no deception in Quirinus. I have scrutinised him as closely as he has me. He is untainted. His faith is legendary. It has always been a model to be celebrated. It sustained him through his ordeal in the empyrean, and now it points him to Pallevon. To Vekaira.

Down the cataract. Into darkness.

We descend on Pallevon. We descend in force. We descend on wings of fury, bearing judgement, bearing destruction. We come to punish, to purge and to cleanse. The atmosphere of Pallevon is torn by a rain of iron and fire. Gunships, transports and drop pods streak to the ground. Their landing is a rhythm: the pounding, rising, drumbeat backing to the symphony of war.

‘Brothers,’ Quirinus said, ‘during my exile in the empyrean, I was vouchsafed a vision.’

He spoke in the loading bay of the Crimson Exhortation. Ammunition had been blessed. Oaths of moment had been sworn.

We muster on a great plain just outside the city walls of Vekaira. We gather our strength. We become a most terrible siege engine.

‘Below,’ Quirinus said, ‘there is a shrine. It is sacred to our beloved primarch. It has been hidden from all eyes for millennia, but now it unveils itself. Its existence is a reward for our faith. It is also a challenge to our worthiness. To find the shrine, and to liberate it from the stain of the fallen, that is our mission. That is our quest.’

Very little is known about Pallevon. Our records are sparse, fragmentary, ancient. None, I discovered in the preparation for planetfall, is more recent than five thousand years old. Abandoned by trade routes, ignored by the Adeptus Administratum, Pallevon has fallen from memory. It is an island in the galaxy, contained by a bubble of obscurity. It has been left to stasis or decay for five millennia.

Not long ago, I walked the decks of a ship lost five thousand years ago. I do not see coincidence here. I see design.

We descend. We make ready to march. At no point is there any vox-transmission from any source on Pallevon. Silence from invaded Vekaira is to be expected. But the rest of the world is just as quiet. There are no internal communications. There is no mobilisation of the planetary defence force. There is only the hollow stillness of the sepulchre.

Quirinus affixed the purity seal to Castigon’s armour. Trailing from the seal was the parchment on which were written the litanies for our mission. And with that, our path became unalterable in law as well as in fate. The loading bay erupted in cheers. Quirinus’s words inspire hope in my brothers.

I do not call them fools. I do call them wrong.

Quirinus, Castigon and I stand at the gates of Vekaira. We look down the gradual slope from the wall to the plain, and the brutal pageantry of the Fourth Company of the Blood Angels. Pallevon’s sun is a red giant. Daylight is a perpetual sunset, with the fall of evening marking a receding tide of blood. In the wash of the dying light, our assembled host reverses the ebb of the tide. A storm of crimson is rising to smash all before it. The air is rent by the roar of Thunderhawks, Stormravens and Stormtalons, by the earth-tremor growl of Baal Predators and Land Raiders and Rhinos, and by the unwavering, merciless tramp of ceramite boots.

If there were only the visions of Quirinus calling us to this planet, this city, this moment, then I might consider the size of our deployment madness. But Pallevon has been invaded by a massive force of traitors. Of this truth, there is no doubt. To such a desecration of an Imperial world, there can be but one answer. We are bringing it.

Standard-Bearer Markosius joins us. He raises our banner to the skies as Castigon lifts his arms, bolter in his right hand, chainsword in his left. In this moment, the politician is gone. There is only the warrior, the champion of the Emperor, and there is no doubt that here is the worthy leader of Fourth Company.

‘For the Emperor and Sanguinius!’ Castigon shouts. Vox-casters carry his voice to the far reaches of the host.

‘Death!’ comes the answer. ‘DEATH!’ There is so much power in that single word, such a concentration of collective will, that it is almost enough on its own to batter down the walls.

We advance. We smash the gates aside. Beyond them, a wide parade avenue leads into the deeper precincts of the city. It runs in a straight line for two thousand metres. We move down its length as a single entity, armed with fire and gun and rage. Above us fly the gunships, in formation at first, then splitting off to manoeuvre around the spires of Vekaira. The avenue ends, dividing into narrower streets. We move down them all, the fingers of an immense crimson gauntlet.

We are unopposed. We are not even witnessed. No lights appear in the blind windows of the towers as night drapes the city. There are no curious or fearful lining the street. There is no chanting of hymns and prayers of thanks from the faithful. The narrow canyons resound with the booming refrain of our march. Beyond the reach of those echoes, there is silence. This is not a city – it is an agglomeration of monuments.

A cemetery.

Is that why I feel a kinship with this place? Am I the Lord of Death finding, at last, his true domain? If so, it is a fine one, rich, vast and majestic. Vekaira is not a hive, though it is clear that, before its end, it was approaching the critical mass of density that would push it down the spiral of insect-crowding that is the life and doom of a hive. The towers of Vekaira crowd each other, and like the trees of a rain forest, they reach for the sky, attempting to outgrow their competitors and snatch a piece of the near-death sun. Street level is the realm of eternal shadow. As night falls, the towers fade from view. They become presences no less massive for being fragmentary as the lights of our vehicles play over them. They are also heavy with the majesty of antiquity. This is an old city. Its death did not come with the arrival of the Sanctified. Nothing has lived here for a very long time. Stone rises in towering façades. Windows are either no more than murder holes or grand, stained glass rosettes, now filmy and blank in the dark. Vaulted walkways link spire to spire. But the glories are faded, eroded, crumbled. Time has gnawed at Vekaira. The streets are littered with fallen stone. Some walkways have collapsed altogether, blocking routes, forcing detours. The buildings are worn, pockmarked. The lines of the city are ragged. Millennia have passed, with not a single hand raised to counter them, battering stone with wind and rain, hail and frost. Nothing has been repaired since the Age of Apostasy.

For all the decay, for all that Vekaira is slowly returning to dust, it deserves respect. Something destroyed the city. Its death must have been sudden, as there is none of the damage inflicted by citizens descending into anarchic barbarism. The cathedrals stand proud, untainted, undamaged by anything other than time. The vitality of life has been stolen from Vekaira, yet it retains its identity. The city has remained true to the Emperor.

I salute its faith.

The stoic death that we march through is a balm. A needed one. I do not like the reception that Quirinus’s tale of vision has received. The Blood Angels have been hurt by grandiose religious claims in the past. I will not have us fall into that trap again. Our encounter with this city of silent towers undermines unthought enthusiasm. I see, with no small satisfaction, that Quirinus is also being affected by our surroundings. For one thing, he has ceased his prophetic utterances for the moment. He walks in silence, his helmet turning from vacant doorway to empty window to deserted street. He, Albinus and I march in the lead of our column. Castigon has joined the Rhino Echo of Zoran, and leads from this mobile command post two streets over.

Quirinus says, ‘This city is troubling.’ He is as honest as he ever was. There has never been any dissembling in the Reclusiarch. He is not speaking for my benefit. This is not a dialogue. It is an observation.

I respond all the same. ‘Is this death a sign of the Emperor’s blessing?’

‘Is yours?’ he shoots back.

I give him an ironic half-bow. I move off to the side, not breaking formation, but embracing the shadows.

Albinus joins me. ‘What do you seek to accomplish?’ he asks.

‘To teach him the value of mistrusting himself,’ I answer. ‘Is that not also the essence of being a Blood Angel? To remember that we are flawed?’

‘You have no faith in our goal.’

‘None. Do you?’

‘I believe that we are moving towards something momentous.’

‘We most certainly are.’ I sweep my arm, taking in the entire city. ‘The barrier to the immaterium is thin here, and it grows thinner.’

‘Might that not be evidence that Quirinus is correct?’

‘It is not. I have warned Captain Castigon that we march toward darkness. We have known this since the Eclipse of Hope.’ That daemon-haunted battle-barge reappeared as a warp ghost five thousand years after its loss. Aboard, I was confronted by a statue of myself and a star chart of the Pallevon system. The mockery of Chaos was palpable. Ever since, I have felt us caught up in the gears of an infernal engine. An engine whose work began, not when we boarded the phantom ship, but at the moment of the real vessel’s death.

‘You have the authority to overrule him.’

‘Yes, but the Sanctified must be crushed. Our hand is forced. We should be wary, however. Not eager.’

‘Perhaps what you saw on the Eclipse was not a dark omen.’

I snort. ‘Since when do you hold with such foolishness?’

‘Since one of the greatest Chaplains our Chapter has ever known speaks of hope.’

‘He is wrong to do so.’

‘There is no hope?’

‘There is duty. There is faith. There is death. That is enough.’

Albinus shakes his head. ‘It is not,’ he says, and moves back closer to Quirinus.

My eyes are on the city. It understands me. If there were still a population here, the people would be prone to mirages of desire. But empty, desolate, the city makes no pretences. It knows how thin the veil of reality is. It has been shorn of illusions.

I am only a few metres away from my nearest battle-brother. The Baal Predator Phlegethon growls mere paces behind me. But the distance between myself and the other Blood Angels is profound. They cannot comprehend the dark-shrouded routes I now travel. Nor will I pretend to leave those paths. They are a reality from which I will not turn my gaze. They are also the source of the power I wield in defence of the Imperium. I will not turn from that, either.

I speak as if I had the choice.

Quirinus calls out: ‘Forward, brothers! We draw very near the shrine! The touch of the Emperor is at hand!’

As he shouts in triumph, I sense the rapid fraying of the materium. The epicentre of our destiny is almost upon us. At the same moment, I realise that some of the windows in the buildings around us are not as blind as they appear.

Missiles slash the night.

CHAPTER THREE

THE STREETS OF VEKAIRA

The ambush is well-chosen. The street narrows here, and bends sharply. Our forces have bunched up, pressed together by the restricted space. The passage between the buildings is an oppressive defile between towering cliff walls. All of this occurs to me in the frozen split second while the lethal light descends upon us. The missiles rain from three sides. It is a perfect crossfire. There is no escaping it.

I throw myself against the Phlegethon as blast waves overlap. Flames replace air. I am swallowed by the maw of a dragon. One rocket strikes the rear armour of the Phlegethon, propelling the tank forward. It smashes into me, knocking me down. But the injured vehicle provides cover enough from the worst of the explosion. The fire that fills my view is paltry beside the inferno that ignites behind my eyes. I feel myself divide into a binary opposition of war. My lips curl back in rage. I salivate for the blood of my foe. At the same time, the cold of a sunless planet reads the battle zone, and flies back up the line of the rocket attacks. They have come from windows thirty metres up in buildings to our left, right, and front, at the bend in the road. We are in a kill zone a block long.

I will break its hold.

The attackers to the fore are my target. Raging, calculating, furious, detached, I stand and spread my wings. They spring from my shoulders, crimson spans of eldritch energy. Their creation is effortless, so strong is the flow of the warp. A dozen metres behind the wounded Phlegethon, the Predator Intemperate retaliates, firing its main gun at the building to my left. I fly forward and up, blade drawn, to a window lit up by another rocket flash. I burst through the frame. I am wrath cloaked in annihilating blood, and all must fall before me. There are three Sanctified here. They stand in a chamber that might once have been sleeping quarters, but is now empty, its contents turned to dust by the passing millennia. One of the traitors is reloading his missile launcher. The second, a champion of their foul gods, lunges at me with his chainaxe shrieking. The third is a witch, and I will save him for last.

I refocus the energy from my wings into my blade. I make a horizontal slash. The air where Vitarus passes is cut and bleeds. The sword slices through the shaft of the chainaxe like an afterthought. This traitor is barely worthy of my notice. My consciousness has become three now. It is the rage, it is the dispassionate observer, and it is the blade itself. My will is destruction on the molecular level. Action and thought are one, the grace of purest death, and I decapitate the champion. His head flies backward, bouncing off his brother’s shoulder, while his blood fountains up, showering the room. It gives me my taste. It isn’t enough.

The Sanctified with the missile launcher raises his weapon. Perhaps he is stupid. Perhaps he realises who and what I am, and will not pause before sacrifice. Perhaps both. He fires the launcher, point blank, in the confined space. His action cannot keep pace with my will. Before his finger has pulled the trigger, I have summoned a shield. It shimmers, a gold as brilliant as the faith of Sanguinius. The rocket explodes against it. The backwash incinerates the room. The traitor is smashed open by the force of the blast. Beneath his ravaged armour, he is turned to coal.

That leaves the witch. The explosion threw him against the far wall of the chamber. He is dazed. He staggers to his feet, whatever daemonic spell he was preparing disrupted. My will seizes him before he can try again. I reach inside. My mental fist clutches his skeleton as if it were a doll. He feels me there. He struggles, his immobilised body dream-twitching. His will is puny against mine, an ant trying to dislodge a colossus. I favour him with the full measure of my contempt. This is what the dark gods of Chaos would have me become? This is the best they can do? With a thought, I lift the traitor from the ground. Suspended in mid-air, he vibrates with tension. He is a plucked cable. He manages to move his lips. His breath rasps. There are the beginnings of words. He is trying to complete his summoning.

I take a step forward. Around me, reality and the warp collide and destroy one another in crackling bursts of lightning. The room wavers, its existence bending with the gathering force. It is not a coming daemon that troubles the space. It is Mephiston. ‘I have killed a daemon prince with my bare hands,’ I tell the Sanctified witch. ‘How can you hope to call something worthy even of my attention?’

I squeeze the fist. The chanting becomes a strangled gasp of unimaginable pain. There is a sound like the crushing of dried twigs. It is his skeleton being smashed to dust.

The gasping stops. I drop the ceramite-wrapped bundle of rags and return to the window. The façade that the Intemperate fired upon is a smoking, crumbled heap. From the facing side of the street, the breath of a flamer gouts from the window. I hear the dug-dug-dug of bolters. A moment later, bodies plummet to the street. The ambush is over.

I return to street level. The Phlegethon is damaged, but still mobile. Albinus stands beside the idling tank, waiting for me. ‘What is it?’ I ask.

‘Brother-Sergeant Saleos was killed.’

The Phlegethon’s commander. ‘His gene-seed?’

Albinus shakes his head. ‘I could not salvage it. He took a direct hit.’

A grievous loss. One for which the Sanctified will answer dearly. ‘How many others?’

‘Eleven.’ He slides open the narthecium built into his gauntlet. He shows me six cylinders containing the precious legacy of our fallen brothers. The missiles left nothing of the others to recover.

The mere existence of the Sanctified is enough to justify a war of extermination. Now, they have incurred a special wrath. Their corpses will be the kindling for their own pyres.

We push forward. We follow the turn of the street, hungry for blood. It will be given to us. The Sanctified have set up a barricade there. The Phlegethon surges forward as if its machine-spirit were seeking vengeance for its injury. Its front-mounted blade will smash through the barricade, but the tank’s fury will not wait for the impact. The flamestorm cannon gives form to its wrath. The Phlegethon speaks with a voice of fire. The cannon is well named. It is no mere flamer blast that washes over the barricade. It is a horizontal vortex that strikes with the obliterating force of a solar flare. It immolates, melts and vaporises. Power armour is a poor defence. The traitors defending the barricade are blasted to ash.

And beyond the barricade? Beyond, the streets now narrow, twist and split as we enter the older regions of Vekaira. The buildings are more worn and gnawed by age. The roads are patchwork segments. We face an intersection where only the avenue going to the right is wide enough for the vehicles.

Quirinus eyes the choice. ‘If we all go down the same path…’ he begins.

‘We will deserve what happens,’ I finish. Such a concentration of force in so little space would not be able to manoeuvre.

At least the Sanctified face the same restriction.

‘Announce our presence,’ I call out. The tanks send out a barrage of fire ahead of our advance. Façades explode and collapse. Dust and smoke are our heralds, choking the streets. We divide our forces, as before, now getting down to squad formations. Agile, adaptable units of destruction, we race into the warren ahead.

The Sanctified come out to meet us. We fight block by block, building by building. The struggle is vicious, ugly, savage. It would be very easy, in that maze of violence, to lose track of the direction of our advance. But fate will not be cheated. Quirinus drives us toward the centre of the city, his vision pulling him and the company ever closer, with ever more urgency. ‘This way,’ he calls out at each cross-street. I need and accept nothing of his guidance. I can see our path just as vividly, but my vision is a darker one than his. We are caught in a maelstrom of energies, spiralling in until we are smashed to bits on the rocks of tortured destiny. I cannot divine the nature of the blow that awaits us, but I feel its presence. It gathers strength as we approach. Already, I hear the distant echoes of cruel, daemonic laughter.

Why do I fight so hard to reach our doom? Because my brothers do. So many of my links to my fellow Blood Angels have rusted and snapped in the years since my resurrection that we are barely on the same plane of reality anymore. Where I exist (I cannot use the word live with certainty) is the realm of imminent death, the perpetual coming-to-destruction. My gift, my strength, is to be an end of things.

So am I now. Metre by metre, doorway by doorway, the battle rages. The ancient city, so majestic in its stilled tragedy, is battered into ruins. Buildings collapse, their foundations demolished by shelling. Streets become mountains of rubble. I slash through a brace of traitors, and I round a corner with my squad. We hit a rare bit of road that runs straight for at least five hundred metres. At the far end, one of our other squads has emerged from the labyrinth ahead of us. As they grapple with the enemy, a fatal explosion hits the base of a tower looming over them. ‘Brothers!’ Albinus yells, but there is no time, and so his cry is not of warning, but of grief. The edifice makes a complete spin around its vertical axis, a valedictory pirouette, as it falls, crushing Blood Angels and Sanctified alike.

We climb over the rubble. Above us, the battle for air superiority rages. The Sanctified have deployed two corrupted Thunderhawks. The gunships are the red of clotted blood, and their form appears distorted by scabs. They are restricted in their movements to the larger gaps between the buildings. From high above the skyline, they rain fire down on our forces. One passes over us while we are out in the open. We dive for the cover of shattered stone as the high explosive strike hits. It gouges a crater in the mountain of debris, disintegrating Brother Buerus. The rest of us scramble down the other side of the shattered tower, into the canyon of the street. A hundred metres ahead, some twenty Sanctified have gathered. They wait while the Thunderhawk returns for another pass, still high above the rooftops, beyond our reach.

It is met by the Stormtalon Sublimity of War. Our craft are smaller, more nimble, and the Sublimity pops up from between the spires a few streets over, raking the Thunderhawk from below with its twin-linked lascannons. The Sanctified pilot, maddened, pursues the Sublimity down into the thicket of towers. The Sublimity plunges right, toward a massive hab-block, a hulk of a building that appears squat even though it is taller than any of the nearby structures. The two vessels streak in like comets. At the last second, the vectored engines of the Sublimity rotate, their thrust suddenly aimed diagonally forward. Momentum arrested, the gunship shoots up, its course vertical. The Sanctified craft has no recourse. It ploughs into the tower, transmuted by the alchemy of war into thunder and flame. Burning wreckage and bodies scatter down over the street. And now it is the turn of the Sublimity of War to make its strafing run. It flies low, its side-mounted heavy bolters chewing the Sanctified into pieces.

We do not stop. There is no pause as we and our enemies hammer each other. There will be no end, even if we reduce the planet to a cinder, until the extermination of the foe.

We fight to the death to reach the maw of fate. Yet I know why we fight. The traitors must be destroyed. There is no question, no doubt, about that goal. What, though, do the Sanctified want with Pallevon? Why do they struggle with such ferocity to stop our advance? I sense a ghastly irony lurking at the centre of this war.

Let that be. Before me now is duty, the archenemy, battle. And the Red Thirst. My brothers think me a being of ice. Perhaps the sepulchral chill has replaced my soul. They are wrong, though, if they think that the Flaw has been purged from my being. I feel it. I know the Thirst. I know the gnawing abyss of the Black Rage. They have not left me.

But there is something else, isn’t there? Beyond the Red, beneath the Black, isn’t there something, a hunger that is darker, older, vaster? One that keeps the others at bay that it might keep me for itself. Isn’t it there?

No. I deny it. I refuse it. I embrace the rage of battle, feeding my hate with the blood of the enemy. I exult in the unleashed holocaust of the warp, a holocaust that is nothing less than my will made into the end of all flesh.

The enemy engages in an act of foolish blasphemy. Sanctified forces have taken up positions inside a cathedral that looms over a square that might once have been grand in proportion to the house of worship, but has been encroached upon over the centuries by Ministorum complexes. The cathedral is a relic, already ancient when Pallevon’s history stopped. It is clearly from an early age of man’s creed. It should be honoured. It is a testament, an expression of faith that has itself become holy. Its desecration is a tragedy beyond repair. The traitors emerge from the parvis, sending forth a hail of mass-reactive rounds. My squad is pinned. Frag grenades land in our midst. Brother Merihem is hit directly, shrapnel piercing his brain. For a moment, we are at bay.

I trust the enemy has savoured this moment. It is his last.

What happens next takes no more time than a death cry. I reach deep into the warp. Arms outstretched, I become the channel of infinite annihilation. A maelstrom forms around me. The air darkens. The twin rods of my psychic hood turn a blinding crimson. Reality is nothing in my hands. It is the plaything of my rage, fit only to be smashed. And so I smash. I unleash the energies. My anger is a colossal, final judgement. The parvis is sundered by empyrean sheet lightning. The real collapses in the grip of my will. The ground wails as it erupts in violet fire. With the thunder of an avalanche, the cathedral falls on its defilers, martyring itself in a final act of devotion. There is a monstrous, incandescent flash of energy. It is no colour of the spectrum. It is the colour of wrath, of pain, of eternal entropy, and of terrible, all-consuming hunger.

The light fades with an electrical crackle. The gaping wound in the real closes, but not without leaving a scar. The agonised ruin before us has too much emptiness. Matter has been unmade, its existence seemingly erased from the past as well as the future. The rubble is twisted. Stone has been warped as if it were contorted muscle. Its sub-aural scream is perpetual. Blood, so dark it is black, pools over the surface of the wreckage. It will pool forever.

These are my works.

This is my being.

I feel Quirinus’s gaze upon me.

Baal Secundus. The fortress-monastery of the Blood Angels.

Calistarius was the first to greet Quirinus when he exited the Reclusiam. Black armour emerged from black stone, shadow from shadow. The skull-faced helmet nodded to Calistarius. ‘Brother-Librarian.’

Calistarius bowed low. ‘Reclusiarch.’ He was the first outside the tower to address Quirinus with that title.

Quirinus didn’t answer at first. He stood motionless, and Calistarius felt that his old friend’s eyes were on an interior vista. Finally, the Reclusiarch said, ‘The honour is great, and a great weight.’ A pause. ‘I wonder, can any of us be truly worthy of what we receive?’

‘We are all unworthy of the grace of our primarch and his Great Father,’ Calistarius answered. ‘We are all flawed. It is our duty to accept that, to strive for the impossible, and to accept the roles that fate and our Chapter assign to us in the eternal crusade.’

Quirinus laughed. It was a good sound, the laughter of a warrior at one with the truth of his life. ‘Well spoken, brother. How very ecclesiastical of you. There are times when I think you should be walking this path with me, and not that of a Librarian.’

‘No.’ Calistarius shook his head. ‘I am where I must be. Do not mistake my statement of fact for philosophy. Our titles are not honours. They are descriptions of who we are. “Reclusiarch” is not an address. It is your identity.’

‘Lord of Death,’ Quirinus says. His voice emerges from his helm as a flat, electronic rasp. There is no emotion. The horror resounds, however. There is no missing his theological disgust.

‘So I am named, and so I act,’ I retort. I do not look back at him as I stride towards the devastation. My attention is drawn by something more important. Beyond where the cathedral stood, there are no more towers. There is a gap, revealing the dawn sky of Pallevon. There are no clouds. The light is a tired, ancient red, dim for the moment, but slowly growing in intensity as the giant sun returns. The cold, serene beauty of the sky is cut by a black silhouette. Narrow, tapering, to the naked eye it is nothing more than a deeper darkness. And I know, with icy certainty, that that is precisely what it is.

It is the deepest darkness.

It is the epicentre.

There is a lull on either side of us. The vox-traffic has calmed, too. With the loss of the Thunderhawk and the fall of the cathedral, perhaps the Sanctified are in retreat. Their remaining gunship races by overhead, pulling away from us into the dark, no longer attacking. The enemy must realise that we have a way open to us now. There will be no holding us in the streets of the city.

Quirinus, too, has fallen silent as he realises the significance of what lies before us. Without a word, we make our way over the rubble. We reach the gap. Before us is a scene of dark wonder.

The centre of Vekaira is a perfectly circular amphitheatre. Buildings come right up to the lip of the bowl, and then stop. Some have lost their façades and stand with the interiors exposed, as if they had been sheared open with a blade. The bowl of the amphitheatre is immense, large enough to have been created by a meteor strike, and indeed, the exposed rock surfaces shows signs of shock-metamorphic effects. Something struck the city here, struck it with enormous force. At the same time, the circle is too perfect to be natural. The bowl is symmetrical, and marked by concentric rings. The gradient of its slope is uniform. The bowl is an artefact kilometres wide that was created in an act of sudden violence.

No human technology could accomplish this.

In the outermost ring, I see, at last, the population of Vekaira. What remains of it. Perhaps it is the final vestige of any human inhabitation on Pallevon. These people are fallen. The surrounding city no longer belongs to them. They are barbarians. They number in the handful of thousands. They live in clusters of huts and shacks that are nothing but thrown together bits of rubble. They are clad in rags. Their hair has grown into sorry, filthy manes. Their flesh is coated in a patina of dust and mud. They huddle together in terrified clusters, trembling and howling whether they are looking uphill at us, or down to the Sanctified position. Though vegetation is growing in this ring of the bowl, there is no sign of cultivation, livestock, or any other means of subsistence. I cannot see what keeps these people alive. I am tempted to say that they live on fear. I revise my first opinion. They are not barbarians. They are animals.

Below the rabble, the bulk of the amphitheatre is a vast, frozen battlefield. I am staring at a tableau. Thousands of warriors are locked in unmoving combat. Blades are forever about to strike death-blows. Bolters are raised, eternally in the moment before firing. There is an awful, majestic beauty to the sight. This is war captured at the instant of infinite potential. Every warrior is perpetually seizing victory. None is suffering defeat. The might on display would be earth-shaking, were there movement, for the warriors are Space Marines, clad in armour of a make that is millennia-old. Though their actions have been arrested, they are not in a stasis field. Time exists for them in a partial way, for their armour has been eroded by the centuries. Markings and colours have been stripped away as if sandblasted. I cannot tell what Chapters are here. Are they Loyal? Traitors? Both? There is no way to tell. There is no identity here, only the endless perfection of battle.

I suspect the warriors are gods for the savages. The people live in the outer ring, drawn to a spectacle of wonder. I see no sign of habitation within the battlefield, however, and indeed, even I feel the aura of the sacred radiating from the stilled majesty. This is a graveyard with the promise of resurrection. It is not to be defiled.

At the centre of the bowl stands the tower. It is a tall, tapering spire, still night-black in the bloody dawn. It comes to a point so fine that it should cut the air itself. It is a stiletto made for an assassin of gods. At its base, the Sanctified are making their stand. They are indeed retreating, their crimson stain receding over the land. They are digging in behind the low wall that surrounds the tower. It is more of a boundary between the space of the battlefield and that of the tower than it is a barrier. The traitors’ position is further reinforced by the presence of their Rhinos. The armoured vehicles were, ten thousand years ago, the pride of the Great Crusade. Now, they have undergone a daemonic transformation. Bristling with spikes, daubed with blasphemies, they crouch low to the ground, their engines growling like feral beasts.

I find it interesting that the Sanctified have chosen this as the site they would defend. The cover is not ideal. They have surrendered the high ground. They have wilfully given themselves serious disadvantages. The tower must be of extreme importance for it to be worth such clear tactical mistakes.

Quirinus has been staring at the tower with rapt attention. The skull of his helmet conceals his emotions. The vocaliser flattens and distorts his tone. Yet when he speaks, there is no mistaking the adoration in his voice. ‘That is our destination!’ he shouts, over speaker and vox. ‘Brothers! There lies our goal! Before you stands a shrine most holy. We must reclaim it from the abominated traitors. To see them before this sainted place is to witness the most grievous offence to the honour and glory of our primarch! Purge them from existence! Soak the ground with their blood! Then shall we march into the most magnificent celebration of our faith!’

I look again at the tower. There is nothing about it that suggests it was built to honour either Sanguinius or the Emperor. I see a work of jagged precision. I see the shape of a weapon. I see no disjunction between it and the Chaos warriors who guard it. I wonder again about its importance to them. Quirinus believes it holds a special significance for us. It makes little sense that the Sanctified should risk so much merely to insult the honour of the Blood Angels.

I open a private vox-channel to Quirinus. ‘And those immobile combatants,’ I ask, ‘who and what are they?’

‘I do not know.’

‘Are they part of the holiness you say awaits us?’

‘I do not know that, either.’ He pauses for a moment. ‘They must be part of the great plan. They are too remarkable a feature to be an accident.’

Of course they are part of the great plan. But whose? How is it great? A Black Crusade has its own form of greatness. It is not one we can embrace. I say nothing of this to Quirinus. He has not been open to an alternative argument since he emerged from the warp. His rigid dogmatism kept him alive during his ordeal. It could prove to be the death of us all, now. ‘You are very sure of what you say,’ I tell him.

‘Do not doubt me, revenant.’

I brush aside the insult. It is beneath me. I am surprised that Quirinus stoops to such pettiness. His intemperance is not a good sign. He is not thinking rationally about either the tower or me. He forgets my rank. But I am not concerned with slights. I am concerned with the path on which we are engaged. ‘I do not doubt your conviction, Reclusiarch,’ I answer.

‘Nor can you doubt the truth of what I say,’ he retorts. He gestures at the tower. ‘If you cannot sense the power of the shrine, then you are unworthy of the title you bear.’

Again, I ignore the offence. I am not interested in exchanging pointless barbs. Quirinus is correct. To deny the power of that structure would be to engage in deliberate blindness. It is the eye of the warp storm I have been following. Energies are gathering there, building second by second. That is the centre of the maelstrom. It is the point to which Fourth Company and I have been led since we arrived in the Supplicium system and encountered the ghost ship Eclipse of Hope. Our free will has been reduced to a sad mockery. Our every step has been planned by an outside force, a force that has nothing to do with our venerated primarch. As I gaze at the ancient tower and the immobilised Space Marines, I know that this moment has been approaching for thousands of years. Quirinus, one of our most storied Chaplains, celebrates this manifestation of the inevitable.

He is a fool.

And I? I have a duty. I have an oath. I have a mission.

I have no choice.

And truly, even without Quirinus pushing us forward, there would be only one path to take. Traitors stand before us. They must not be suffered to live.

At the lip of the bowl, the strength of Fourth Company comes together once again. Yet it must restrain itself from using its full destructive might. Our mission is to capture territory, not smash a world. Even as Castigon begins to speak to the tank crews, Quirinus intervenes. ‘The tower must not be damaged,’ he says.

I do not believe it could be, not by something as mundane as artillery. But lacking certainty, we must act as the Reclusiarch directs. I am also struck by unease at the thought of high explosives landing in the mist of the frozen warriors. Though I do not know their allegiance, the possibility of desecration is real. I will not be a party to that. Nor will any of my brothers.

Castigon confers with Quirinus, with me, with the sergeants. An idea is born, grows into strategy, becomes action. The attack will come from two directions. Castigon will lead the frontal assault. I will lead the other.

We shall strike from the air. We shall be a most terrible rain.

CHAPTER FOUR

ICON

Our primarch had wings. He was alone among the Emperor’s twenty sons to bear such a mutation. Only he could fly unaided by any technology or psychic force. We who take to the skies to bring Sanguinius’s wrath down upon the forsworn do not have that gift, but we have the genetic memory of it. The nature of our attack, then, is a form of worship. We are the echo of our primarch. His noble fury resounds down the millennia. His vengeance for the Great Betrayal shall never cease, not while a single Blood Angel lifts blade or bolter.

Or flies.

Castigon and the bulk of Fourth Company attack first. They descend the slope of the amphitheatre, a crimson spear aimed at the heart of the Sanctified. Crimson is the colour of justice, and it is the colour of wrath. Where we are concerned, there is no distinction to be made.

There is little room for vehicles to move between the ranks of the frozen warriors. Only the luxury of time permitted the Sanctified to drive their Rhinos down the circuitous path to the tower. I note that the traitors were just as careful as we are not to disturb the combatants. The significance of this fact is, for now, a mystery to me, and of little interest to my brothers.

I come in with two assault squads. They fly with jump packs, flaming comet tails marking the arc of their attack. I spread my blood-red wings again, and in their creation I feel the hand of Sanguinius. My primarch guides my flight. He guides my hand. He is at my shoulder as I descend on the enemy. His wrath is in the death I bring.

The Sanctified see us coming. Our advancing ground forces unleash a storm of bolter fire their way, disrupting their response. The shots that reach up for us are too scattered to divert our purpose. Even so, we lose Brother Kimeres when well-placed rounds punch through his jump pack. It explodes. Wreathed in flame, he plummets to the ground. The blast does not kill him. The fall does not, either. He lands badly, though, and wounded. The traitors do not give him the chance to recover.

We come down between their lines and the tower. We send death ahead of us with our guns. The assault teams rake the enemy lines with their bolters. Caught between perpendicular lines of fire, several of the Sanctified can do nothing except die, their bodies and armour cratered by shells. My mind reaches out before me. I grab the very space behind the nearest Rhino. I tear the real wide open. The immaterium pours through, a shrieking vortex. These traitors have pledged their allegiance to Chaos? Well, then, let it have them. Existence twists and shatters. Energies that do not belong on this plane flash hungry, devouring and dismantling. The vortex drags the Rhino out of position. It crumples the rear of the vehicle, distorting the very being of the machine. The real and the imagined, the actual and the impossible meet in one object. The paradox is too much. The Rhino explodes. Armour peels, armour shreds, armour spins through the air as giant shrapnel. The blast is huge. It is the collective death cry of munitions and promethium. The area is bathed in fire. The toll is savage. The hole in the materium closes, leaving surreally mangled, incinerated bodies in its wake.

I land, wreathed in electric crimson. I refocus my psychic flow, channelling it into Vitarus. The blade’s glow is blinding, like blood from the heart of the sun. I plunge it through the faceplate of the traitor charging at me. The sword pierces armour as though it were not there and liquefies his brain. The power necessary for that kill has come effortlessly. The nexus of energies here is massive. I feel as if I could tear Pallevon’s moons from the sky and hurl them to the battlefield.

And there is the anger. That is present here, too. It is gigantic. It fills me with its dark ecstasy. The Red Thirst stirs. It would take nothing to unleash that, to become a maddened, indiscriminate destroyer. The violence of the traffic on the vox tells me that my brothers experience the same phenomenon. We are dangerously close to a mass frenzy.

The enemy’s lines become a cauldron. Hatred clashes with rage. This is close-quarters combat, the bloody meat that feeds the maw of our Chapter’s hunger. We fight as independent units, damaging the foe from within until the main force joins us. I strike out first on one side, then the other. The enemy is all around me, a cornucopia of targets. I welcome them all to their end. The power of the warp crackles lethally through my every slash. I fire my plasma pistol with a steady rhythm, heedless of the risk of point-blank shots, exulting in the star-heat that swallows my foe. Armour and flesh melt together, and I extend the reach of death’s kingdom.

Something hits me. The blow is giant. It could smash walls, but the hammer is without substance. I stagger, spent energy dissipating around me. There is a smell in the air: ozone mixed with blood. I keep my feet and round on my attacker. Before the Sanctified witch can ready another energy blast, I seize the being of his skull. I crush it to dust.

The traitors fight hard. They fall back into close formations, compact fists of ceramite bristling with guns. They have staked a claim on the tower. They will not relinquish it easily. But the numbers and momentum are against them. Our aerial assault has disrupted the coherence of their lines. When the main body of Fourth Company hits them, it does so with the force of a tidal wave. Castigon is at the forefront, leading the charge over the wall. ‘For Sanguinius!’ he calls, his voice echoing off the tower.

Quirinus is right behind him. ‘For the Emperor!’ His shout is praise, hymn, and exhortation. It is a weapon in itself. The violence of its faith is a reminder of Quirinus’s greatness. Whatever our differences, I will never deny the power he brings to battle.

And following Quirinus’s call comes the response. ‘Death!’ my brothers shout. ‘Death!’ All of them, a choir of doom. ‘DEATH!’ A chant, a beat, a march of the unstoppable. There is nothing that can withstand such a force.

And nothing does. The Sanctified do not retreat so much as they are pushed back. They fight to the limits of the possible, but the impossible is beyond them. They must withdraw. And so they do, killing with every lost metre of ground, but, in the end, pulling away up the north slope of the amphitheatre.

We do not pursue. Just as the Sanctified stayed with their prize, so do we now.

‘Give me a perimeter,’ Castigon orders. ‘Shame the enemy with its might.’ We use the same wall as foundation, but our barrier has the strength of numbers and righteousness. We are a fortress of iron blood, and we are unbreachable. The need to remain with the tower is primal. I feel it myself. I still do not believe the location to be holy, but I am fully determined to make it ours. I know the effect is a result of the confluence of energies. My awareness of its nature makes it no less powerful.

The Sanctified retreat beyond the reach of our guns. The Stormtalons harry them until they melt into the streets of the city. I see, over the skyline, a guttering, tumbling flame: the traitors’ other Thunderhawk dies. We have time now to consolidate our position, to fix our grip firmly on the tower.

But I do not know why we should wish to do so. I do not know why we are mimicking the behaviour of the Sanctified. It disturbs me that this is what we are doing. Another realisation: the traitors used their Rhinos only as defensive barriers. They never fired the vehicles’ guns. They would have been able to hold us at bay for much longer had they done so. It is as if they were as reluctant to damage the frozen battlefield and its warriors as we are.

I have never known the forces of the archenemy to be worried about desecration.

What is this thing that we have won?

The dust of combat settles. With it, the rage loses its intensity. Our company has weathered the storm of our savage instincts. Or, rather, most of it has. As I take in our current dispositions, I see that a disturbing number of battle-brothers have succumbed to the Black Rage. Albinus is being called upon to perform the grimmer duties of his calling. Quirinus accompanies him on his dark rounds, murmuring litanies as the lost brothers are restrained and sedated before being transported back to the Crimson Exhortation. Their induction into the Death Company lies ahead, and then their end – in the final glory of a last charge, or at the edge of Astorath’s axe.

There are also brothers for whom there shall be no redemptive battle. They are too deep into the Red Thirst, and shall never surface. For them, what lies ahead is only a shuttered cell on Baal, in the Tower of Amareo. They are not reliving the glorious defence of Holy Terra. They are maddened, rabid. Their mouths are coated with the blood of their fallen enemies, and quenching that thirst is the only instinct that remains to them. They howl for blood, and it does not matter whose. The prayers Quirinus intones at their side are the most mournful. These warriors have fallen to the most cruel facet of our Flaw. They have become the embodiment of the worst of our natures. They are what the rest of us must struggle against being. To descend to that state is an indignity beyond the tragic.

No one has yet crossed the threshold of the tower. I do Quirinus the courtesy of waiting. This is his vision we are fulfilling. Let his be the honour of leading the way inside. Or the humiliation. While I wait, I examine the exterior of the tower. It is not what I had supposed it to be. It is an extraordinary construct. It appears to be built entirely of weapons. The ancient and the modern are joined, made one. Swords, axes, flails, maces, rifles, pistols, power fists and more: they are all here. They lock together with the perfection of artificer armour. The tower is made of war.

It is impressive. I have never seen the like. But where is the connection to the Blood Angels? There is no trace of the hand of Sanguinius in this construction. So that must await inside.

When the rites and care due to our brothers fallen in battle or to madness have been discharged, Quirinus leads the way to the tower door. The entrance is enormous, worthy of any cathedral. The Gothic archway towers over us. The door is massive. Its construction is one of layered paradox. It appears to be made of wrought iron, but the metal is something far more dense and heavy. And yet, it appears much lighter. It makes one think of soaring. The design sculpted into the metal creates this effect. At first, it seems to be intricate crosshatching, representing nothing. But after studying it for a few moments, I see feathers. And then I see wings.

Quirinus stops a few paces from the door. ‘Look, my brothers,’ he says. ‘Oh, look.’ He speaks barely above a whisper, but that whisper carries through the silence that has fallen over the company. Even those too far away to see the detail of the entrance have been caught in the spell of reverence that has come upon us.

For my part, I feel no anticipation. I feel a deep unease. I remain as convinced that a trap has been prepared for us as Quirinus is sure that we stand before a holy shrine. I am alone in this. Castigon and Albinus, helms removed, have some of Quirinus’s reverence in their expressions as they stare at the door.

Quirinus takes a slow step forward. Then another. He reaches out to touch the door. There is no hurry to any of his movements. It is as if he is reluctant to end this final moment of anticipation. Is it, I wonder, because some part of him suspects that he is about to be proven wrong?

I examine my own motives. Do I want Quirinus to be deluded? No, I do not. It is not vindication that I seek. I know what I read in the currents of the warp. I know what I experienced aboard the Eclipse of Hope. With its statue and its star chart, the ship was a lure of the most mocking kind. Yet here we are, having been forced to bite down on the hook, and smiling as if we enjoyed it. We are caught in an obscenity, and its full measure will be revealed when Quirinus opens that door.

Quirinus places his hand against the metal. His simple touch it all it takes. There is no struggle to shift what must be a great mass. There is no lock to defeat. It is as if our journey here were struggle enough, and now we are to be rewarded with the object of our quest. The narrative is too perfect. I refuse to believe in it. Yet the door opens. It divides along an invisible seam and the two halves swing apart, admitting us to the centre of the maelstrom. We cross the threshold.

I cannot credit what I see.

The interior of the tower is a single chamber reaching what appears to be the entire height of the spire. There are no windows visible from the exterior, but they must exist, concealed somehow in the folds of the architecture, because light streams in from the upper half of the walls. The red light of Pallevon’s sun is filtered, as though through stained glass, and fills the chamber with downward slanting beams all the shades of red. Each of those shades in turn is but a variation of flame or blood: the dull glow of dying embers, the blinding incandescence of the firestorm, the nuances of fresh blood, old blood, arterial blood, corrupted blood. Spiralling diagonals of red, all focussed on what lies on a massive marble dais in the centre of the chamber.

And what, by the Sanguinary Chalice, is on that dais? It is a statue of gold and silver and a stone with the resilience of marble but the appearance of ruby. It is Sanguinius, depicted in the final moments of his martyrdom. The accursed Horus is not here, but the presence of his death-strike is, as our primarch is captured in an eternal fall. The statue is life-size. Its detail is extraordinary. None of us was alive the day Sanguinius fell, but our genetic heritage is encoded with memory, and I know, we all know, that we gaze upon a perfect recreation. That is Sanguinius. The features are the very incarnation of nobility. Every detail of his armour, of his carnodon robe, of the fold of his wings, the lie of the feathers – it is all beyond comprehension. I am wrong – this is not perfection. This is something more. This is reality. This is that most terrible moment in our Chapter’s history, the moment that is the birth of the Black Rage, transmuted from event into art.

The sight of the statue is a blow of a kind and degree that none in Fourth Company has ever experienced. It is shattering. The silence with which we approached the doorway is as nothing compared to that which envelops us now. The entire company files into the chamber, the tramp of boots somehow being swallowed by the colossal, reverential stillness. It is as if we have come to the end of words, and nothing shall ever be spoken again.

That is an illusion, of course. It is a lie. There will be words. And I will not accept the truth of this display. It cannot be what, in a voice of gold and silver and blood, it proclaims itself to be.

For Quirinus, there are no doubts. He has reached the pinnacle of his life’s work. He spreads his arms wide. It falls to him to break the silence. He does so as befits a Reclusiarch of the Blood Angels. He does not whisper. He answers the silent thunder of the statue with thunder of his own. ‘Brothers of the Fourth Company of the Blood Angels,’ he cries. ‘Behold Sanguinius!’

He falls to his knees.

‘Sanguinius!’ All the voices are one voice. All emotions are one: a collective, total rapture. ‘Sanguinius! Sanguinius! Sanguinius!’ The zeal of the cry could shatter worlds. Then the company, in unison, follows the example of Quirinus, and kneels before the statue.

I do not shout. I do not bend the knee. I am not unmoved by the statue. I feel the same blow as my brothers. I am shaken. But I have seen false miracles before. I am conscious of every doomed step that has brought us to this moment. Our path has been drawn for us by gods dark and false. The warp energies are so powerful that reality is thin as gossamer, brittle as dying parchment. There is obscene falsehood here.

And so I stand alone among my brothers in an act of refusal. I know what I know. I will not be swayed. But the doubt. Oh, Throne, the doubt. If I am wrong, then behold two moments: the passion of Sanguinius, and the damnation of Mephiston.

CHAPTER FIVE

THE DARKNESS OF VENERATION

‘There stands the truth of Mephiston!’ Quirinus proclaims to the company at large. To me he says, ‘You are no Blood Angel.’

I check the rage that would have me blast Quirinus where he stands for such an outrage. There are too many dangerous unknowns at play here, and I will not let the situation escalate. But I have my honour, too. ‘You will withdraw those words, Reclusiarch,’ I tell him. A fraction of my anger escapes my control. My words are the hiss of wind on a glacier. For a moment, a rime of frost spreads out on the stone floor before me.

‘If they had been intended as an insult, I would,’ says Quirinus. ‘They were not. I seek only to strip away dangerous illusions.’ He stands on the statue’s dais, almost touching the figure, but keeping a few reverent centimetres before it. The rest of my brothers remain kneeling, most with their heads bowed. A few, Albinus and Castigon among them, look back and forth between Quirinus and where I stand at the tower door. They say nothing. Quirinus goes on, his voice almost gentle, solicitous of my fallen state. ‘You must see what has happened to you,’ he says.

‘Tell me.’ I must know exactly what he believes.

‘You are soulless, Chief Librarian.’ He puts the full strength of his ecclesiastical rank behind that pronouncement. ‘You defeated the Black Rage. You do not respond to the holiness of the icon in this chamber. These are symptoms of the same condition.’ He spreads his arms to take in our worshipful brothers. ‘What is it to be a Blood Angel? It is to suffer the Flaw. It is our tragedy, but it is also our identity. Consider the nature of the Flaw, brothers.’ He is no longer addressing me directly. He is soaring into a sermon. ‘Were it limited to the Red Thirst, we might regard it as no more than a curse, a genetic shame that threatens our Chapter with a humiliating destruction. But there is also the Black Rage, and by the blood of Sanguinius, is this not also a blessing? To be one with the memories of our primarch. Is there not something within each of us that welcomes this dissolution? The Black Rage will be our end, but it is also our most vital link to our progenitor. It keeps the fires of righteous vengeance forever burning in our hearts.’ He pauses, drops his arms, and looks at me. The skull of his helmet is accusatory. ‘You are immune to the Black Rage, Mephiston. And so you have shed the defining feature of our Chapter. You cannot know, any longer, what it means to be a Blood Angel. You have proved this. You are unmoved by what stands behind me.’

‘Immune?’ I am outraged by the presumption.

‘You fought back and conquered the Black Rage. That amounts to an immunity.’

Can Quirinus really be this foolish? Can the Chaplain whose erudition was so respected by Calistarius be so ignorant? His time in the warp has rotted his judgement. His argument is not theology. It is not philosophy. It is nonsense. Quirinus expounds upon the Black Rage, but he has not known it himself. Of all the Blood Angels here present, only I have experienced that fate. And though I fought my way back, I did not do so without cost. Yes, Quirinus, your friend Calistarius is dead. But do not imagine that Mephiston has no memory of the struggle beneath the rubble, of the desperate fight to reclaim self and rational thought from the fatal grip of the Flaw. I am at war with the dark tides of rage every second of my existence.

My respect for Quirinus snaps into brittle shards.

And yet.

And yet, I do not express my outrage. I do not even feel it in unadulterated form. Though he could not know what he struck, Quirinus has hit upon my doubt. There are the questions whose answers it may be for the best that I never find. My loyalty to the Blood Angels is not a question. But my identity? That is a question, one hidden from all but myself. What am I? What is the thing that stirs inside me? Am I truly a Blood Angel still?

Yes, I am. I will believe this. I must believe it. The ever-widening gulf between myself and the rest of the Chapter is a source of doubt, but it is not proof.

It is not proof.

Quirinus is wrong, too, to think I am not affected by that statue. Unlike the rest of the company, however, I am resisting the artefact’s emotional gravitation. There is no point yet in trying to pull my brothers away from the icon. Its hold is too powerful. Any attempt on my part to break it would simply confirm, in the eyes of all, Quirinus’s worst surmises about me. It is growing more difficult, however, to quell my anger. Instead of frost, green fire crackles around my feet, scarring the surface of the stone, gouging lines as if with claws of diamond. I cannot stay here. If I do, Quirinus will say something, and one of us will do something, that I shall regret. I turn and stride out of the tower.

I am not pleased by the sight that greets me here. With the retreat of the Sanctified, the degraded population of Vekaira has returned to its normal life. Or what passes for normal on this world. The miserable wretches approach the tower on their knees, throwing up their hands in prayer. To whom do they think they are praying? Sanguinius was worshipped on Baal before the arrival of the Emperor, but this is not Baal, nor is it a world that somehow doesn’t know of the Emperor’s existence.

After a minute, I am joined by Castigon. He is here, I know, out of respect, not friendship. ‘What are your intentions?’ I ask him before he can utter a peacemaking platitude.

‘We consolidate and hold this position, then destroy the Sanctified when they return.’

I share his conviction that there will be a counter-attack. But we still lack a reason for the traitor’s interest in this site. ‘And the statue?’

‘Once Pallevon is secured, we will take it to Baal.’ He pauses. ‘We will use all due caution,’ he says.

From the entrance comes the sound of our brothers’ voices raised in a hymn of praise. Quirinus has begun a service of thanksgiving.

Castigon is unapologetic. ‘We have been blessed with a decisive victory, and the Reclusiarch’s vision has proven true.’

‘And you see nothing ominous in the links that have brought us from the Eclipse of Hope to here.’

‘I did not say that. But what would you have me do, Chief Librarian? Should I ignore what we have found inside this tower? Can I? Can you?’

No. None of us can. There is too much truth in that depiction of Sanguinius. Somewhere in that truth, however, is a lie. That, or a terrible truth that seeks to wound our Chapter.

I shake my head, once, and Castigon moves on to organise the defences. Inside the tower, there is a pause in the chanting. In that moment of quiet, I hear something that, at first, I think is an echo of the service, rolling back from the top of the amphitheatre. I listen, and in the next interval between stanzas, I hear the sound again. It is not an echo. The intonations and rhythms are correct, but the voices are too thin, broken, mortal. I look up the slope of the bowl, puzzled. A few metres in front of me, standing beside the Phlegethon, Sergeant Gamigin is gazing in the same direction. I walk over to him.

‘Do you hear it too, Lord Mephiston?’ he asks.

‘I do. Come with me.’

We leave the tower and make our way slowly up the bowl of the amphitheatre, weaving our way through the motionless warriors, observing the crawling humans. Many of them have left their decrepit village to engage in worship. They are not the source of the echo. That sound comes from the top of the bowl. But as we pass each one, I can hear a whispered prayer. These savages, too, are mimicking the prayers of my brothers. The imitation is a blasphemy. The sounds are similar, but the words are gibberish. Every worshipper is ranting nonsense, and each worshipper is ranting different nonsense. I choose one subject and examine him more closely. His eyes are glazed with desperate passion. He ignores me, his attention focussed on the tower to the exclusion of all else. His knees are a gory mess as he crawls on, reaching out for something. I doubt that he even knows the nature of his desire. The words spill from his throat in an avalanche of pleading need, yet are barely audible, as if constricted by holy fear. His emotion has shattered language with its strength.

But what is his need? What is it that torments him? His face is as dull as it is frantic. Any true comprehension fled long ago, if it were ever there at all. I turn from him to the woman a pace away. She is no different. These people are not sentient. Their need and their worship are vestigial. The intensity is there. The meaning is dead. I wonder what killed it, and when. I suspect the moment of the amphitheatre’s creation.

‘Are they mocking us?’ Gamigin asks.

‘No. They hear the sounds of worship and imitate them because they come from the object of their veneration.’

We reach the village, following the sound of the grotesque parody of prayer. It is even more pitiful than I had thought. Not one of the shacks is recent. Many of them are collapsing, held up only by the chance of walls leaning against each other. The first two I look in are abandoned. It would seem that these people have lost even the cognition necessary to seek shelter. But the third is different. It is larger than the others, and in better condition. This is not because it has been repaired. It was built more solidly, that is all. It is windowless. It is rectangular, with actual doors at one end, and is at the centre of the cluster of huts. Its position and size suggest a feasting hall or a church. And it is from here that the chanting emerges.

‘The smell,’ Gamigin says.

‘Yes.’ It grows stronger as we approach the building. It is the stench of corruption, as if the hymn itself were rotting. Gamigin raises his bolter as I open the door.

I was right. It is feasting hall. And a church. And it is still in use.

Old, rotting blood pools around my boots and oozes towards the entrance. Daylight penetrates no further than the first third of the space, as if ashamed to go further. I see well enough with my augmented vision. I see what the Vekairans are eating.

Each other.

This is a charnel house. I cannot say the bodies are butchered, for that is too neat a word for what is done here. The victims are dismembered, torn to pieces by hands, the flesh ripped from the bones by teeth. There is a chimney in the centre of the ceiling, and below it, the archaeological trace of a fire pit, but no flame has burned here for centuries. Bones, spoiled flesh and half-eaten organs are piled high in heaps of waste. The culture of Vekaira comes together for me, the scraps of evidence forming an obscene portrait. This is a population of cannibals, devouring itself faster than the birth rate can renew it. Though the city once held millions, it is astonishing that there are any people left here at all. But that is a wonder I will not pursue. There is no point. The Vekairians have nothing more to tell me.

But they try. There are dozens of people here, chewing on flesh both new and old, and chanting their idiot mimicry of holy rite. I do not know if they are giving thanks or begging for favour. I doubt that they know, either. Those near the door cringe back. They gaze at us with stupid, feral eyes. The lowest ork has more dignity than these creatures.

‘You are not worth saving,’ I tell the humans.

They do not respond, other than to continue cowering, eating and chanting. Gamigin and I walk back outside and close the doors. We look at each other. ‘They are beyond the light of the Emperor,’ I say. Gamigin nods. To think we rescued these worms from being fodder for the heretical rituals of the Sanctified. It is surprising that such material would have been a sufficient sacrifice for the traitors’ ends. Perhaps it was not.

‘We should have a flamer,’ Gamigin says.

‘We’ll manage,’ I reply, but before we can begin the purge, I see Albinus making his way toward us. I wait. He pauses a few metres away. He removes his helmet. His eyes are still shining from the glory of the statue, and that is enough, it seems, for him to ignore the noises and the stench. He has been in the presence of the sacred, and the grime of mortals is beneath his notice. I know he is going to plead with me to return. The air temperature around us drops precipitously. When Albinus says, ‘Mephiston,’ his breath mists.

I cut him off. ‘Go in there,’ I say, pointing to the hall. ‘Then we will speak.’

He obeys. When he returns, some of that glow has left his eyes. Doubt – healthy, necessary doubt – has taken root.

‘Imagine,’ I say, ‘that we had arrived here unguided by Quirinus’s visions, and the Sanctified were not present. Imagine that all we saw were these debased creatures and the spectacle before us. What course of action would we have taken?’

Albinus does not hesitate before answering, and this gives me hope. ‘We would destroy everything.’

‘And yet we are not.’

‘Because we would have been wrong. We would not have stopped to discover what is in that tower.’

‘Surrounded by the obscene, how can that thing not be more of the same?’

‘Did you not see it?’

‘I did.’

‘Truly? I think not. That is Sanguinius, in every detail. I know, with as much certainty as I know the blood that flows in our veins, that I have at last gazed on the true resemblance of the primarch. You have, too, Chief Librarian.’ When I do not answer, he insists, ‘You have.’

He was honest with me. ‘Yes,’ I admit.

Albinus sighs. ‘Then…?’

‘I have seen a resemblance. The work is extraordinary. And? That tells us nothing about the provenance or nature of the statue. The appearance of sanctity and its reality are very different. Our Chapter has learned this lesson most bitterly. We should know better than to be taken in by a false idol yet again.’

‘The situation is different. There is no counterfeit possible in that statue.’

I want to argue, to shake Albinus from this delusion, but I cannot. I know, at a level most disturbing, that he is right. There is a truth in that tower. But it is a partial one. It must be. I turn from him in frustration and confront the festering village once again.

‘What would you have us do, Chief Librarian?’ Gamigin asks.

I point to the church. ‘We will destroy this filth.’ I grit my teeth. ‘And then we will complete our mission.’ I will not countermand Castigon’s plans to preserve the statue. Quirinus would fight back, and a schism would be inevitable. I love the Chapter too much to visit another such nightmare upon it. And the Sanctified must be destroyed.

With grenades, with bolter fire, and with my frustration transmuted into scouring lightning, we level the church. We scrape the land clean of these animals. And still we walk down the path that has been prepared for us, further and further into the shadows, where something is waiting.

And laughing.

CHAPTER SIX

PYRRHIC

The Sanctified renew their campaign at the end of the day. It takes them that long to regroup. By that time, we are more than ready behind our defences. We have brought our tanks into position. They surround the spire. We have taken care not to disturb the peace of the frozen warriors. Precisely why we treat them with a care approaching reverence, I am not certain. We are conscious of these stilled presences, but we do not discuss them. The shroud of mystery that hovers over them is woven of the sacred, the cursed, and the familiar. We do not know who these warriors are, but somehow, we are as reluctant to desecrate their rest as if we were faced with a graveyard of Blood Angels. We will do them no harm. But why, the question lingers, did the Sanctified show the same care?

So when the traitors come, they face cannons able to blanket the top of the amphitheatre with high-explosive shells. We have heavy armour, air superiority, and sheer numbers. We hurt the Sanctified badly in the initial clash. It would take an act of madness, or a special sort of desperation, for them to attack us.

But they do. Against all sense, they come. What drives them, I wonder, as the Phlegethon and its brothers commence their punishment of the foe. There is no possible strategic value in Vekaira, or the Pallevon system as a whole. There are no weapons here. There is only the statue, and it can have no meaning for the traitors beyond the blow to the morale of the Blood Angels that its loss would represent. Such a paltry form of victory would not compensate for the massive loss of warriors and materiel.

And yet they attack.

Sunset on Pallevon, when the world drowns in blood. The already red tinge of daylight becomes a deep crimson. A high, wounded tide fills the amphitheatre, a perfect stage for the carnage that now begins. While the tanks tear the enemy apart at the ridge of the bowl, the rest of us wait, holding back on the charge.

The shelling strikes the collection of shacks. This is no loss. It is a necessary burn. The barrage scatters chunks of Sanctified and cannibal over the landscape, the traitor mixing with the debased. The Sanctified do not retaliate with what heavy armour remains to them. The preservation of the tower seems to be of paramount importance to them, and now that we know what lies inside, this mixture of obsession and restraint is even more mysterious.

‘What are they doing?’ Castigon says. ‘This is madness.’ He sounds offended.

We are standing together beside the Phlegethon. We witness the Sanctified charge through the shelling and down the slope of the bowl. Our bolter shells pummel them. They seek no cover. They barely dodge our shots. A half-dozen well-placed rounds hammer a traitor to the ground, and the warrior behind him barrels over his body without hesitation. He is hit in the shoulder. He doesn’t alter his course. He keeps coming until he, too, is shot to pieces. That is the behaviour of orks or tyranids. They are simply rushing towards us with all speed. It is a tactic that is not unlike the one we used to take the tower, but for two significant differences. Their assault troops come in on their jump packs at the same time as the tactical squads. And they are grievously outnumbered. They cannot overwhelm us.

They are running to a slaughter. Their own.

‘I have never known traitors to be suicidal,’ I say. ‘Have you?’

‘No.’ His bolter sends a stream of mass-reactive shells into a single target. Castigon’s precision is peerless. The rounds pulverise the traitor’s helmet, and then his skull.

‘Then there is a reason behind their actions. We should be wary of that which is too simple.’ Yet even as I speak, lightning streaks from the tip of my sword. It plunges deep into the carapace of one attacker, fries both his hearts, then leaps to his brother behind him, and kills again. The traitors’ fingers twitch, and each warrior fires a few more shots even though he is already dead. Then they fall.

‘What would you have us do?’ Castigon asks me. ‘Hold our fire?’

‘No. But we should question the worth of what we are defending. Captain, the warp currents here are extremely powerful. We are standing in the centre of a vortex.’

‘And here we shall stand until the last heretic dies. Gaze on that icon once again, Chief Librarian. That will assuage your doubts.’

Leaving a wake of their dead, the Sanctified draw closer. They are numerous enough that we cannot cut them all down from a distance. They are firing back, but we have cover, and their accuracy is compromised by the speed of their rush. The bulk of their forces are almost upon us. I feel the anticipation build for the close-quarters clash of rage.

‘This is not war,’ Castigon growls. ‘This is stupidity.’ He is more than offended. He is angry. The most basic aesthetics of conflict have been violated, and he will not let such an insult stand. I can sense the rage gathering in the rest of the company. The air is taut with an approaching storm. The passions of war are about to slip their leash.

Rage is the fuel of Blood Angels at war. It is our danger, but it is also the medium of our lethal art. But this rage is coming too soon, too easily. We are rushing down the predestined road.

The storm breaks. The bulk of the Sanctified are well into the field of eternal combat, and their forward elements are nearly at our defensive line. ‘Sanguinius!’ Castigon shouts, with more emotion than I have ever heard before.

‘SANGUINIUS!’ our brothers roar. Joy and rage are present in equal measure. When have we ever had something so precious to defend? When has an enemy offered himself so eagerly to our vengeance? But these questions are not asked. There is little space for conscious thought. The time is now for the savage instinct of war, and the Blood Angels thunder out from cover to grind the enemy into the ground.

The rage infuses my sword, and I attack with the energy of hate. The traitor before me trains his bolter at my face, but I cut off his hand before he can fire. He lunges forward, seeking to run me down, but I take a step back and bring Vitarus down in a two-handed, overhead swing. I slice down through the top of the Sanctified’s helmet, bisecting his head, his neck, and cutting down into his chest. Deeper yet, stealing precious seconds to feed the thirst for violence. I do not stop until the Sanctified falls to either side of me. Ahead, more enemies rush to meet the death I bring them. On my right, something splashes me: blood from a traitor shredded by the chainaxe of Techmarine Phenex. His servo-arms dismember the corpse.

When we took the spire, the Sanctified fought back hard. Their fury then is nothing compared to what animates them now. They attack as if possessed, their anger a match for us. Reclaiming the tower means more to them than any consideration of tactics or survival. They are willing to die recklessly for their goal. I have never seen such behaviour in traitor Space Marines. But if this is their wish, so be it.

We smash into them like a gauntlet through glass. We have a two-to-one advantage over them, and we make full use of it. Bolter rounds hammer armour, while chainblades snarl through limbs. The world is now red to the core: the red of light, of clashing armour, of gouting blood, and of vision distorted by rage. Over the din of gunfire and clashing steel, the savage cries of the combatants coalesces into a single, unified, all-encompassing howl of war. The collective expression of rage has a perfection to it. The sound is a concerto of murder on a vast scale, an orchestra of weapons with a choir of hate. I become aware that some larger whole is being created. The battle is a means to something other than the ends of either party.

I cannot stop it. I cannot even remove myself from its creation as I fight and kill alongside my brothers. I share Castigon’s disgust with the Sanctified. I hunger to see them punished for their treachery. I feel the rising thirst for their blood. It is not enough to kill them. They must be devoured. A traitor lunges at me, swinging his chainaxe at my neck. He is fast, and the blow is a hard one. I lean back, and the revving blade misses my throat by a whisper. My will takes his skeleton and blows it apart. I shatter him with such force that fragments of bone shrapnel escape through the joints in his armour. His scream is brief, but satisfying. It is also insufficient. I turn to my next opponent with my blade searing the bloody twilight with its power. I slash down, carving a diagonal through the Sanctified from left shoulder to right hip. I channel so much of the warp’s destructive energy into the sword that it cuts as though there were no armour, no flesh, no muscle, no bone. Blood washes over me, and at its taste, I feel an old madness stir.

No.

I step back from the edge. If I fall into this trap, then there is no hope for the company. I am too submerged in the close-quarters fighting. I need to see more, so I gather my warp wings and fly straight up. Fifty metres in the air, I see the broader pattern of our struggle. Near the tower, the war of Blood Angels and Sanctified is a roiling mass. Though my brothers still block the Sanctified from the tower, the defence of the structure has given way to the slaughter of the foe. Armour slams against armour, and I hear relatively little gunfire. This is a battle of blades and fists, and of wading through the enemy’s blood. In the brief moment that I watch, there are three decapitations. Free of that frenzy, I see what I had missed, and should have looked for from the beginning. I see the anomaly. A small group of traitors has remained at the lip of the bowl. They are not firing weapons. They are doing something far worse.

They are conjuring.

There is a glow in their midst. It is not of part of the ocean of red light that has drowned the world. It is not truly light at all. It is a condensed ball of the immaterium. It is growing. It is not a colour of the spectrum. Red may be the colour of rage, but that orb is coloured in rage. Its appearance is impossible and absolute. Its existence reveals a terrible logic behind the nonsense strategy of the Sanctified. They have not been waging war. They have been performing a ritual. Their sacrificial charge is part of that rite, and so is our response. We have been acting as predictably as clockwork mechanisms. The ritual might as well have been our own, so eagerly have we performed our assigned role.

There is still a question: what do the Sanctified hope to gain?

The answer will have to wait. I streak towards the witches. All their concentration is on the sphere in their centre. They do not see me coming. They have no consciousness of me until I have begun to kill them.

I do not act as a psyker in this moment. I will not risk feeding the orb. No matter. I have other ways to kill. There are four witches here. None are wearing helmets. Their psychic hoods are no defence against a plasma pistol. I fire as I land, and vaporise the head of the nearest traitor. Now there are three. One does not react. He remains focused on the orb, his hands outstretched toward it. His face, a relief map of ritual scarification and branded runes, is frozen in ecstatic concentration. The other two come at me.

They do not hold back. They attack from either side, lashing out with bolts of dark energy. The crystals of my psychic hood pulse once, and neutralise the bolts. My lip curls in contempt. I raise my pistol. As I pull the trigger, a bolt hits the barrel, knocking the weapon from my hand. The two traitors close with their power blades. They know their sorcery is no match for mine.

The battle regresses to an ancient form. We fight with swords. They continue their simultaneous attacks. I parry their blows, but am kept on the defensive. They are skilled. They do not give me a chance to retaliate. Warp energy haloes their blades. I keep mine in check. It is still a match for theirs. It has killed for so many tens of centuries that it is peerless at its task. It hungers for the blood of the traitors, but its opportunity does not come. The witches slash at me with mechanical precision. I cannot block all the blows. Neither can my armour turn them all.

The orb is growing. It has a gravitational pull. It would be easy to trip and fall into this monstrous creation.

I must bring this stalemate to an end. The traitor to my left thrusts, and I let him make the hit. The sword pierces the seam of my armour beneath my arm. The blade sinks into my flank. I make the wound mine and slam my arm to my side, trapping the sword. The witch tries to yank his weapon out. He fails, and instead pulls me forward. He doesn’t have time to realise his mistake. I plunge my sword into this throat, then twist it back and forth. The Sanctified gurgles, blood frothing from his mouth and nose.

The other strikes while he thinks my attention is diverted. He is wrong. I used the execution of his brother as bait. He aims his blow at my head, but I crouch as I slide my sword from the dead traitor and slash to my right. The edge of the sword is so keen that even without the power of the warp, it can cut through ceramite if it strikes with enough force. I swing with both hands, and sever the traitor’s right leg just below the knee. He topples. He is easy to finish off.

I turn from my prey to the last of the Sanctified witches. The orb has grown in the last few seconds. I realise that I have continued to feed it. I tried to kill dispassionately, but that was a delusion. I hated the warriors I have dispatched. The shedding of their blood was an anger-soaked pleasure. I struggle and struggle, yet still I am a pawn in this game, playing out my role to the end. Though faced with this truth, I will not cease my resistance. I cling to the faint hope that I will end the game if I kill the last witch. I want to believe that I am not too late.

As I approach, the traitor breaks his fascination with the orb. He turns his head to look at me. He smiles. Before I can kill him, he plunges his head into the orb. His legs stamp and tremble. The fingers of his right hand twitch once. Then his headless body falls to the ground. The orb pulses and begins to rise. In desperation, I seek to touch the thing with my will. I try to take it apart. What I encounter is a concentration of rage that has been building for five thousand years. The entire history of Pallevon’s fall can be read here in its passions. The terrible worship of the spire ensured that all of the furies released in the self-murder of a population flowed to this spot. Our struggle with the Sanctified has been the capstone of this dark work, the final, necessary, harvest of rage.

And still the full nature of the work is hidden from me. The meaning of that statue is a lethal obscurity.

My attempt to dispel the orb founders. There is too much strength here. The collective psychic strength of billions hurls me back. The violence is such, the force of the blow is physical. I stagger. Blood pours from my ears. I know that the thing in the shadows is laughing at me. There is nothing to be gained by false restraint now, and I roar with frustrated anger.

The orb continues to ascend, gathering speed, and still growing stronger as it feeds on the conflict below. It flies to the top of the spire. In its final seconds, it accelerates into a streak. It strikes the tower.

There is a sudden end to the sunset. Night arrives, but it does not fall. It emanates from the tower. Darkness erupts from the tip of the spire. It climbs to the sky, a twisting, surging rope of black, and it screams with the anger of ten billion murdered souls. At the height of the clouds, it spreads in every direction, staining the firmament until the world is held beneath an obsidian dome. For a few moments, the reign of the abyssal night is absolute. The only light is from muzzle flashes in the bowl. Then illumination returns, now as a poisoned chalice of Chaos. The air begins to split. Cracks form in the materium. Fire gouts from them. These are not true flames. They are fragments of violent thought given flickering form. They do more than burn. They corrupt what they consume, dragging souls further into the embrace of the warp, fuelling themselves on agonised consciousness.

At the same moment that the cracks appear, there is the sound of a tolling bell. It is accompanied by the distinct sensation, inaudible but huge, of clockwork gears, long frozen, engaging at last. On the battlefield, after millennia of suspension, time moves forward once again.

The frozen warriors are frozen no longer.

CHAPTER SEVEN

BROTHERHOOD

Click. Click. Click.

A rhythm in my mind and soul. It resonates in the ground, the air, my frame, unfelt by any but myself.

Click. Click. Click.

The beat of the inexorable, of the gears turning against each other and grinding all hope to dust. The machine is at work, as it has been since the Eclipse of Hope vanished five millennia ago. The mechanism advances, indifferent to any attempt to arrest it.

Click. Click. Click.

The sound, too, of fragments snapping together, bit by bit, obscenity by obscenity, until the full mosaic appears. I do not see it yet, but I sense the approaching revelation. Let it come. I retrieve my pistol and plunge back down into the amphitheatre, throwing myself headlong into the gears. I will arrest the inexorable.

The battlefield was a cauldron before. How to describe it now? The turmoil has the frenzy of warring insects, and the destructive tragedy of hurricane waves breaking on rocks. Battle formations disintegrated following the initial moment of clash. Contests between individuals or small groups scattered through the field, separated by the motionless warriors. Suddenly, there are three times as many combatants, and there is no more order at all.

The ancient Space Marines are berserkers. Inarticulate baying howls from their helm speakers. Their movements are huge, rapid, explosions of offence. There is no defence at all. They strike without distinction, attacking whoever is nearest, whether Blood Angel or Sanctified. A few briefly continue the duels that had been held in suspense for so long, but after clashing arms a few times, they turn on the new arrivals. There seems to be no thought to their actions, only instinct, and a seeking out of prey. I see fire arms mag-locked to their armour, but they use only their chainblades. Swords and axes wreak deadly havoc, their motors somehow working after so many centuries inactive, the register of their snarls high-pitched as though hysterical from hunger after so long.

I enter the storm of battle. Before me, Albinus and Brother Ronovus are struggling against four of the returned warriors. Ronovus empties a bolter clip into the chest of one foe. At point-blank range, the shells punch through the armour and burst out the Space Marine’s back, trailing mummified flesh, petrified bone and blood black with age. The wound does not slow the berserker at all. It is as if Ronovus were fighting the armour itself. But then the warrior’s helm speaker unleashes a howl of pain and a stream of incoherent, yet clearly articulated, invective. The being inside the armour is somehow alive, even though it has been withering away for tens of centuries. The warrior swings its chainaxe down on Ronovus, who blocks the blow with the barrel of his gun. The axe smashes the bolter in two.

I strike the warrior’s limbs and head with a strobing, writhing blast of occult energy. I reduce the abomination to pieces. It collapses, destroyed. Blood is pounding in my ears. I hate the thing I have killed. I would kill it again. I would exterminate all trace of its existence.

The vox-feed is little more than snarls. Rage breeds like a plague over the battlefield. I hear Albinus roaring. He follows my murderous example and pulls out his chainsword, though he still has his bolt pistol at hand. And now that gun is pointing at me. I don’t have time to form a question in my mind before he fires. The rounds sing past my left ear. I hear the sharp crack of impacts behind me. I whip around, sword out and flaming, and cut off the head of the one who would ambush me. It was a Sanctified. I turn back, blood from the traitor running down my armour, and am in time to see what I do not have time to prevent. Albinus holds one warrior at bay. Their blades lock and grind against each other. Ronovus has drawn his chain-sword, but still another revenant has appeared behind him. It clutches its blade with both hands and stabs downwards, as if gutting a sacrifice. The teeth chew through Ronovus’s power pack, armour, and then spine. The berserker forces the sword down until Ronovus falls, dead, then withdraws its weapon.

As it turns its attention to me, a terrible thing happens. Ronovus rises to his feet. He joins the other warrior and closes on me.

Click. Click. Click. Implications fitting the mosaic pieces together.

‘Albinus,’ I shout. The Sanguinary Priest has just severed the right arm of his opponent. ‘Left!’

Albinus throws himself to one side and down as I lash out with a massive burst of transformative power. I do not target the berserkers themselves. I strike something with no will, no sense of identity that might resist. The force we fight has torn the air. I do the same to the ground. The earth flashes, then splits with a scream of rock. The energy I have unleashed collides with the reality of matter, and mutual annihilation occurs, releasing star-heart heat. Stone becomes molten. The warriors fall into a pit of lava. They sink quickly, struggling to the end to reach me. I watch, feeling the purging sear on my face. The thing that was Ronovus disappears beneath the surface of the incandescent rock, his vocaliser issuing a torrent of blasphemous rage. The light and heat fade, leaving only a glow and troubled stone where the berserkers had stood.

There is a momentary lull in the battle around us. Albinus stands beside me, looking at the patch of ground that has swallowed our brother and our other attackers. We are breathing hard, fighting back the Thirst. It comes upon us so easily. It withdraws so reluctantly. But after a moment, Albinus can speak. ‘What monstrous sorcery is at work here?’

‘The same that froze the battlefield and then unleashed it on us.’

‘But how is this possible?’

I shake my head. ‘What matters is that it is happening. We can seek answers later.’

‘And Ronovus,’ Albinus says. ‘His gene-seed…’

‘It was lost to us when he rose,’ I answer. His dark resurrection marked his progenoid glands as corrupted. We can do nothing for his legacy.

Albinus nods, and then the whirlwind catches us again as more berserkers attack. Above us, another fissure in the air opens, like a sword wound in flesh. Flames reach down for us, eager for the fuel of combat. This sorcery challenges my own, and I accept the thrown gauntlet. I seize the flames, make them mine, and direct the fire onto our attackers. I pull the crack in the real wider, and the fire becomes a torrent. The area explodes with uncanny light. A pillar of immolation consumes our enemy. I release the fire, and it remains in place, feeding off the detritus of its victims.

‘Mephiston,’ Albinus says.

‘I know.’ I saw the armour worn by two of the berserkers I just destroyed. Our ranks are thinning. The enemy’s are growing. Though the Blood Angels will never surrender, this war is moving toward a single possible outcome.

I will not permit such a defeat. I will free us from the path, and I must do so now, because at last I can see the end, and it draws very near.

The tower is the key. It is the source of everything. I point to the darkness that even now continues to erupt from the spire. ‘Is that the work of our primarch?’ I ask Albinus. ‘Is that the light of our Emperor?’

‘It is not,’ he admits.

‘No. It is not. Neither is what lies within.’

‘What are you going to do?’

‘Whatever I must.’

‘You will act alone.’

Even now, when it must be clear to all that the tower is not worth defending, the statue retains its hold. Its authenticity is too powerful, granting it immunity from the doubts of my brothers. ‘So be it.’

‘Do not damn us,’ Albinus warns.

‘Consider how close we already are to that state,’ I tell him, and take my leave.

I could fly over the field of battle to the tower. Near its base, a contingent of the Blood Angels and Sanctified still grapple, though the war has now spread over a wide swath of the amphitheatre. I do not fly. The Rage and Thirst are barely submerged, and they demand violence upon the enemy. So I run down the slope of the bowl, sword before me. I am an engine of destruction, gathering momentum and fury. Warp energy surrounds me, but it does not become wings. I am a meteor, a being of force and blood-red fire. I slash through the war zone, incinerating and dismembering. Everything I see pushes me closer to the edge of paroxysm, and it would be so easy to lose control, so easy to become the walking apocalypse. But my will is the source of my power, of my control over the warp, and by that will I stay just this side of blood-hazed mindlessness.

The effort of control is massive, though. What release I feel in the devastation I unleash is barely enough because of what I see. It is not just the dark turn in the tide of battle that outrages me. It is not just the monstrosity of our fallen brothers rising again to turn on us. There is another detail that is apparent to me now, as I pass, a wind of fire and blade, through the thick of the fighting. The true nature of the ancient berserkers is becoming apparent, and I long to wrap my hands around the throat of the being responsible for this horror. Weathering had eroded any Chapter markings from the armour of the ancient warriors. But as they fight and kill, a gradual transformation occurs. As if absorbing the shed blood, their armour is taking on colour. The shade is a familiar red. On their left pauldrons, the heraldry of a winged drop of blood has appeared. They are Blood Angels. I do not know how this can be, but it is the horrific truth. They are us, us at our worst. They fight with enraged savagery, then feast upon the gore of their victims. They are the Chapter as it might become. Perhaps here lies the solution to the dark resurrection. Time and destiny have been sheared in this place, and death is the threshold to a fallen future. If I do not end this madness now, all of Fourth Company will be of the berserkers’ number before the crimson dawn.

I reach the tower. Our tanks are still manned, but the guns are silent. There is no order to the battlefield any longer, and any heavy weaponry is as likely to kill one of our own as the enemy. Storm bolters spit shells into the darkness, but the defensive line is otherwise calm. There is no siege. I doubt there ever really was. We were lured to this place for the purposes of slaughter and conversion. I suspect the Sanctified have been pawns as well, only partially aware of the game being played. Many of their bodies litter the amphitheatre. None have risen. They have served their purpose, but we are the true targets. The tragedy is ours.

I enter the tower. I am not surprised to find Quirinus in the great vault. For a moment, I wonder if he has been guarding the statue during the entire battle, but then I see that I do him an injustice. He has been in the thick of the fighting. He is covered in blood. His armour is disfigured by gouges and burns. The tabard hangs in tatters. His purity seals are intact, but their scrolls are so begrimed and torn that they resemble ragged bandages. He stands before the statue, legs apart and braced, crozius at the ready. His helmet is lowered, as if he were a grox making ready to charge. ‘I saw you coming, Chief Librarian,’ he says.

So. For once, Quirinus and I are of a like mind. What will transpire in this vast chamber is more important than the battles beyond the tower. ‘And do you see what I have come for?’ I ask him. He must have. The vault is filled with blinding light. Its source is the statue.

‘I do.’ His tone is reverent.

He sees only what he wishes to see. He witnesses light from a statue, and feels holy awe. He is blind. Sanguinius is brilliant. It is difficult to look at him without squinting. That light, though, has nothing sacred about it. It is sharp, fanged, and eager. It is the foul companion of the darkness rising from the spire. It is the light of a supernova, the burning, enormous illumination that means destruction. All of the gathered warp energy has come to this point. It is the key to the endgame, our very personal doom, and Quirinus will defend it to the last.

I try one more time. ‘Reclusiarch,’ I say, ‘remember the duties of your high office. Destroy false gods. Guide our Chapter through the thickets of the archenemy’s illusions.’

‘I do,’ he answers. ‘I am.’

I take a step forward. I do not raise my sword, but nor do I sheathe it. ‘Really? Where, then, is your theological rigour? You are being fooled by a cunning lure. Look at the horrors that surround this graven image. It is the source of these horrors.’

Quirinus shakes his head slowly. ‘You mistake your own blindness for mine.’ He pities me. ‘The blasphemies outside these walls are not spawned by the icon. They are an attack on it. You are part of that attack, and I wonder just how unwitting you are.’ His helmet is unmoving. I know he is watching me closely, waiting for an attack. Without turning his head, he points up and behind to the statue. ‘You tell me to look, psyker. Do so yourself. Gaze upon the glory of our primarch’s martyrdom. Find your soul, Mephiston, or learn now if you still have one.’

I do as he asks. I will engage with him as far as reason and too-precious time permit. I do not want to come to blows. I have too much respect for the Blood Angel he once was, and that he still believes himself to be. So I turn my gaze to the statue. Without my willing it, it fills my consciousness. Its perfection is overwhelming. It is majesty and tragedy. It is the heart-rending moment when the future of our Chapter turned to ash. It requires an extraordinary effort on my part not to fall to my knees.

‘Why do you resist?’

I hear Quirinus’s voice. I do not see him. The radiance of the statue is the only sight in the universe.

‘I see you straining, Mephiston. Why? What is the daemonic influence that turns you against our primarch? You see the truth now. I can tell. Show me that there is still hope for you, that you are not forsaken.’

The questions strike home. The statue reaches into the deepest recesses of my being. I resist it. I will not have it there. But Quirinus asks why and suddenly all my answers seem tainted. The doubts that have gnawed since my struggle with M’kar twine like serpents around my soul. What is it within me that fights against this icon? Is it the daemonic that struggles against the holy? Why do I wish to turn from this light and drape myself in darkness?

Quirinus says, ‘Calistarius.’

The sky was black with smoke. Smoke from burning vehicles, ruined buildings, high explosives. Flesh. It had been necessary to raze Ecastor. The Word Bearers had done more than occupy the fortress. They had made its population their own. There had been nothing to save, and everything to destroy. The Blood Angels had visited the judgement of the Emperor upon the heretic and the traitor. Perhaps elsewhere on Arlesium there would be those who had not turned their faces away from the Emperor’s light. But not here. Ecastor and all within its walls had been put to the sword. The fortress itself had been shattered. Not a single wall still stood. On its plateau was now a field of rubble. From where Calistarius sat on a pile of rockcrete, the landscape of heaped and shattered grey stretched for kilometres in every direction. Here and there, an arm emerged from the wreckage. Some hands were limp, others were splayed in perpetual pleading. Beneath the remains of the fortress were thousands of lost souls.

‘You seem pensive,’ Quirinus said. The Reclusiarch strode toward him over the wreckage like the triumph of faith itself.

‘The mutations were severe.’

‘You mean there were many psykers.’

Calistarius nodded.

‘You have fought many such contingents before.’

‘But ones so large?’

‘You were tested,’ Quirinus observed.

‘I was.’ He was exhausted. He had been forced to discover the limits of his power by slamming up against them repeatedly.

Quirinus removed his helmet. ‘The smell of burning heretic is strong,’ he said, apparently changing the subject.

‘Better that than the stench of living heretic.’

Quirinus laughed. ‘Well said, brother.’ He looked off at the smoke-blurred horizon. ‘Now tell me what is troubling you.’

Calistarius smiled. ‘Do you never tire of being my confessor?’

‘If I did, I could not admit to it.’ Quirinus turned back to the Librarian. ‘Out with it.’

‘The heresy took root here so quickly,’ Calistarius said. ‘And it spread so quickly too. This world was a loyal one only a few years ago. I do not understand how a people could fall from faith with such ease.’

‘That is the essence of temptation,’ Quirinus responded. ‘Ease is what lies at the core of heresy. Chaos seems to demand nothing and give much. If one is weak, such a combination is impossible to resist. Faith, Brother-Librarian, true faith, is difficult. It demands everything.’ His voice suddenly took on a sharp, probing edge. ‘Has the warp been speaking to you?’

‘No more than usual. Whispers, promises of infinite power, visions of becoming the ultimate defender of the Imperium...’

‘… and then its ruler.’

‘Precisely. Have no fear, Reclusiarch.’ There was still a novelty to using that title. ‘I know these lies for what they are. They have no appeal for me.’

‘Perhaps not now. But if there is no temptation, then you have yet to be truly tested. The day may come when such power will seem necessary and justified.’ Quirinus paused. ‘During the battle, the Thirst and the Rage, you were able to keep them in check?’

‘Yes.’ The turn of the conversation made Calistarius uneasy. He thought again of that moment on the Thunderhawk during the approach to Ecastor, when two different time periods had overlapped in his consciousness. ‘I am not slipping away,’ he reassured his old friend.

‘See that you don’t,’ Quirinus replied with more command than confidence. ‘The struggle against the Black Rage is difficult, and will always grow more difficult. Remember your faith, and remember its nature. The struggle is eternal. Beware of ease, and know that its presence is always a lie.’

‘Calistarius,’ Quirinus repeats, ‘is there anything of you still there?’

The use of that name is his mistake. The Reclusiarch is calling out to the dead, and so revealing how the quality of his thought has degraded. He believes Mephiston to be a shell built around the core of Calistarius. He is wrong. But his use of the name dredges up one of the dead Blood Angel’s memories, one that is useful. Quirinus was right all those years ago. True faith is difficult.

Belief in the statue would be easy. Therefore it is a lie.

And this is the hard, but simple truth: we have been led here by the forces of Chaos. There really is no other consideration. No matter what the statue appears to be, it is the daemonic that brought us here. That one fact negates any appearance of the holy.

The spell is broken. Full consciousness returns to me. I look away from the statue. I know it is a lie.

And yet…

No. The pain I feel in turning away is the pain of truth. I face Quirinus. ‘You have forgotten your own teachings,’ I say to him.

Either he does not hear me, or he chooses not to. ‘You are lost to us,’ he says. Though he speaks with sadness, I hear an undercurrent of satisfaction in his words. He will not forgive me for existing instead of Calistarius. He welcomes the chance to believe in my damnation.

‘No,’ I tell him, and walk towards the statue. ‘It is you who is stepping into the abyss.’

‘Come no closer,’ he warns. He braces. He will shield the statue from me. I think now he would even shield it from my unbelieving gaze. His grip on the crozius tightens. He will use it against me. The war of brothers, that tragedy that has repeated itself time and again down the Imperium’s history, is here again.

‘Move aside,’ I answer.

He raises the crozius. ‘In the name of the Emperor and Sanguinius,’ he begins.

I cut him off, anger drowning what pity I might have felt. ‘Do not speak their names,’ I snap. ‘You forfeited the right to do so when you began believing the visions that led to this accursed place.’

He is silent for a moment, stunned by what he interprets as temerity. He has no idea of how much restraint I have shown towards him. His crozius wavers. Perhaps he is capable of doubt after all. ‘What are you doing?’ he asks.

‘Putting a stop to this monstrousness.’

‘No.’ The weapon rises again. ‘No.’ The helm vox-speaker does not convey emotion well. I hear his desperation nonetheless.

‘Your time in the warp has twisted your reason,’ I tell him. ‘I pity you, but I have had enough of your delusions. Step away from the statue. Now.’ I continue to stalk forward. I still do not raise my sword. Even if our conflict is inevitable, I shall not precipitate it. But my patience is exhausted, and so is time. Outside the tower, war is an eternal roar. On the vox-network, grim determination mixes with desperate strategy. There is no limit to our brothers’ valour and skill, but they fight against impossible odds.

Quirinus does not move. ‘You walk to your death, daemon,’ he says. He sounds more desperate yet. He does have doubts, then. He responds to them by shoring up his false belief with greater lies. He would rather I be the worst agent of Chaos than face the fact that he has been tragically mistaken.

‘You are choosing ease over truth,’ I tell him with real sorrow.

He does not listen. The skull of his helm faces me, concealing his eyes and expression. I do not need to see them. I can read his thrumming stillness. He is working very hard to maintain his conviction that he is walking the path of the righteous. The effort makes him think he has made the hard choice. The comfort this decision gives should tell him it is the wrong one.

I stop before him. Less than an arm’s length separates us, yet we are more distant than that weak vessel Calistarius could ever have imagined. This is the last moment before one of us makes the gesture that will forever bury the memories of a past friendship. ‘You have been deceived,’ I tell him. ‘There is no dishonour in that. The shame lies in deceiving yourself.’

He hears me. I know he does. He was once a giant among our Chaplains. The mind that made him so, the mind that had the strength to survive that measureless time in the warp, still lives, however clouded. ‘I…’ he says, and hesitates. He looks back at the statue. And seals his fate. The brilliance is too great. How many Chaplains could resist such a culmination of their faith? How many Blood Angels could shun this manifestation of the primarch?

Here and now, on this planet, just one.

Quirinus turns back to me. By the set of his shoulders, I know I have lost him. I say nothing more. I move around him and set foot on the dais. ‘Stop,’ he says. I do not. I raise my sword to strike the statue. Now it is my turn to hesitate. I know the icon must be destroyed. But to smash an image of Sanguinius is an act of such enormity that it gives me pause.

Quirinus seizes the moment. Cursing my existence, he swings his crozius.

CHAPTER EIGHT

ICONOCLAST

My peripheral vision catches the movement. I shift my stance, bracing at the last second. The weapon strikes my armour in the mid-section, a sacred relic clashing with a holy work artificed for me alone. The force of the blow knocks me across the chamber. I slide along the floor and slam against the wall to the right of the entrance. The metal of its construction shrieks. Bits of mortared weapons fall around me. Quirinus charges. ‘Desecrator!’ he yells. He is upon me in the blink of an eye. He aims his blow at my skull.

I bring my hands together. The sound is a thunderclap. The shockwave is directed. It lifts Quirinus off his feet and hurls him away. He lands with a crunch of ceramite on marble at the base of the dais. I stand, and am suddenly at a loss. I have never fought without lethal intent before. Quirinus has no such compunction. His bolter is out and he fires as he rises. I barely have time to conjure a shield. I stand behind a flashing, crackling shimmer in the air. Shells collide with it and ricochet around the vault. Quirinus jerks as a round punches his left pauldron. Others should be hitting the statue, but it has its own protection, and they vanish in a burst of light just before striking.

Quirinus has me on the defensive. He keeps firing. I stand motionless, concentrating on the shield. He runs at me, ignoring the stray hit. His clip empties just before he reaches me. His crozius comes in from my left side, the swing powered by the momentum of his charge and by his frantic faith. I try to block it. I am not fast enough. The blow is massive. Pain explodes on my flank. I am flattened against the assemblage of war.

My armour floods my system with pain-dampening drugs, but not before the injury transmutes restraint into rage. Quirinus thinks he knows what he is fighting. He thinks he can use the tactics he would against a common psyker: overwhelm through incessant, multiple, changing attacks; disrupt concentration; prevent any move to the offensive. This is sound strategy, and the Reclusiarch is a fierce warrior. But he does not know me. At so many profound levels, he has no idea what I am. And now his ignorance tires me. I have had enough. I sink my will into his own with the force and speed of a venomous serpent. He staggers away, clutching his head, his weapons forgotten.

‘You feel it, don’t you, Reclusiarch? You feel your mind and your body wrenched asunder. Struggle, claw at your helmet as if you could reach into your skull and pull me out of there. Savour these few seconds, the last of your control over your own movement. And now they are done. Stop.’

He stands still. There are now two statues in the vault. There is a mental scrabbling, like a small animal beneath the palm of my hand. It is his mind, struggling to escape my grip. His outrage and disbelief are palpable. He has never imagined he could be vulnerable to such an attack. The faith of a Chaplain is an iron shield against most mental assaults, and his has always been of an exceptional nature. But today, it is a false faith, an obsession clung to in defiance of the truth. It will not help him, especially not against me.

‘Mephiston!’ a voice calls from the entrance.

I turn. Albinus has followed me here. ‘What?’ I ask him. ‘Did you think I was going to kill him?’ When he does not answer, I snort my disgust and send Quirinus over to the Sanguinary Priest. Quirinus walks with stiff, jerking motions, like the marionette he is. ‘Hold him,’ I tell Albinus.

‘What are you going to–’

‘Hold him.’ I command, and Albinus obeys.

I release Quirinus. He begins to struggle immediately. Albinus has him contained for the moment. Quirinus may break free, and perhaps Albinus will let him go when he realises what I am about to do, but I have the seconds I need. I leap onto the dais. I channel such energy into Vitarus that its light is a crimson brighter than the brittle white emanating from the statue. Nothing will shield the icon from me, not even my own instincts. Because still, in this final instant, the awful spectre of damnation falls over me. I do not hesitate. I attack the statue as if it were a living foe, bringing my sword down on the neck. Horror fills my soul. This fragment of time, as my arm completes its arc, is stretched almost to infinity. I see and feel and hear and taste every nuance of this irrevocable act. There is all the time in creation to wish away what I am doing. There is no time at all to prevent it. There is a sudden flare as my blade pierces the statue’s shield without slowing. And then I murder my primarch.

I know the object is no ordinary statue. Even so, my expectation has been that I would be cutting through some warp-simulacrum of stone and precious metals. Instead, my blade sinks into the neck as if it were flesh. The texture of the skin, the degree of resistance, and the nature of the wound are all familiar in the most ghastly fashion, because I have killed in this way thousands of times, across hundreds of worlds. I do not know the act of decapitation with the same intimacy as does Astorath, but I know it well enough. Ice reaches up my arm and stabs me in the chest. In the eternity that has enveloped me, I know the worst of myself. I know that M’kar’s most poisonous insinuations were the truth. I know that I will bring darkness to the Imperium until I am destroyed.

I know all these things, and then the statue vanishes, and with it, everything else. False matter becomes infernal energy. My sword is a conduit, sending everything into me. Power that has been building for five thousand years courses through my blood. I cannot see, for the light is coming from me. My mouth opens in a tendon-tearing, silent howl of ecstatic agony. The scream is silent because the power is too great. There is no room for anything else. From my throat, my eyes and my hands come searing beams of pure warp energy. They are absolute potential, and at the next act of will, they will become a destruction no less absolute.

I cannot scream, I cannot see, I cannot hear, I cannot move. But I am capable of understanding. I have little choice. Epiphany is too weak a word to describe what I undergo. Knowledge floods me, answering questions unthought, creating new ones. The energy is encoded with the memories of the being for whom it was gathered. There are so many, too many, cascading through my mind in such an avalanche that I can retain only fragments. They are from five thousand years ago, and ten thousand, and more, back and back and back, before the Heresy, before the Emperor, before the Age of Technology. Throne, there are thoughts from the Age of Terra, almost forty millennia ago. How old is this being? It is not xenos. The earliest memories are all of humans, all on a Terra so ancient as to have passed beyond all record.

Then all these questions, all these fragments, vanish under the weight of a single memory. It falls upon me, complete and perfect in clarity and horror. It is the secret that lay behind the statue. No, I am wrong. It and the statue are one. The representation of Sanguinius was so true because it was not the work of an artist. It was a memory given form. It was a memory of a being who was present when Horus slew the angel.

A memory. And a celebration.

At this last revelation, I do not find my voice, but I find something more powerful. I find my rage. It is not the Black Rage, and surely any of my brothers would have fallen to that curse had they been exposed to that memory. But as agonising as the experience is, I have known it before. I suffered the Black Rage; I lived Sanguinius’s death. Scars have reopened, but the madness does not take me. I have known the primarch’s death twice now, once through his eyes, and once through those of a dark witness. The rage I feel is directed at that witness, and the rage does not belong to Sanguinius. It belongs to me.

I use it.

My anger gives me focus. It has targets. So much power has flowed into me that I am on the verge of dissolution. I must purge the energy. I create a channel. With the will granted me by rage, I shape the charge as best I can, and then I unleash a force to shatter history.

The explosion is massive. Its light is the deathly white of the statue mixed with the crimson of my hate. It begins as an expanding sphere of the inchoate. With a slipping grip on consciousness, I am able to isolate Albinus, Quirinus and myself from the pure disintegration. The sphere strikes the limits of the vault. With a roar of falling gods, the tower flies apart. Every blade and gun and club that made up its walls is launched on its own trajectory. The spire becomes a swarm of weaponry, raining war upon the land. Our tanks and gunships are sent tumbling end over end, leaves in the wind. Beyond the tower, the destruction takes the shape of my rage. The sphere becomes electric streams, the claws of my talon. They slash across the battlefield, swallowing the berserker Blood Angels and the remaining Sanctified, blasting them apart, reducing their blasphemous existence to smoke. My will is a spear, impaling all that is unclean. It is fire, scourging the land. It is a monster, devouring all of its kin. I experience the destruction of each foe. I revel in it. My thirst can never be slaked, but it laps up the enormous kill. And when the dragon of rage has feasted, it finally dies.

The light fades. The boom echoes off the towers of the city, falling to a distant rumble, and then… silence? No. Nothing so blessed. There is a low, pulsing hum, almost sub-aural. It is so deep, so powerful, that my spine and chest vibrate to its rhythm.

I have fallen a few metres from the dais. I am drained, hollowed out. Oblivion would be welcome, but the hum is insistent. It beats at the frame and at the mind. It will not be ignored. It will not let go. I struggle to my feet. Where the statue stood, there is now a wound in the materium. Darkness still holds sway over Vekaira. The dome of black has not dispersed, and the only illumination is from the fires still licking through the rips in the air. The tear in the real before me is of an even darker black. Its form is irregular and shifting. Tendrils of the warp twist at the edges, serpents the colour of nightmares and madness. Submerged within the hum, but leaking now into my awareness, I can hear an infinite choir of screams and moans. Those are not the cries of the tortured and the murdered. They are the songs of torture and murder themselves. The worst dreams of our species have a life, and they are moving on the other side of that rift.

A howl of rage makes me turn. Albinus is struggling with Quirinus. The Reclusiarch is on the ground. Albinus is behind him, pinning both his arms. Quirinus thrashes. I open my mouth to tell Albinus to release him. There is nothing left for him to defend. He can do no more harm. Then I realise that he is shouting in High Gothic. He is not cursing me, but Horus. The Black Rage is upon him.

Though I protected the two Blood Angels from the worst of the blast, I could not spare them entirely. Their armour looks as if burning claws have raked it. Albinus’s shoulders slump. He is exhausted. I can barely walk, but I join him. I hold Quirinus’s legs, keeping him immobilised while the Sanguinary Priest speaks to him. Albinus calls his name. He entreats Quirinus to remember who he is, when he is, and to come back to his brothers. Albinus recites the Litanies of Sanguinary Intercession, praying for Quirinus’s deliverance from the temporal fugue.

Around us, the remains of Fourth Company gather. It is a diminished force. The losses have been great. No warrior walks unscathed. Drawn to the source of horror, the Blood Angels are confronted by a fallen Reclusiarch, a world still in the grip of Chaos, and the fact of a sacred icon’s destruction. Captain Castigon, his Iron Halo battered, his armour scorched of its glory, kneels beside Albinus and takes over restraining Quirinus’s arms. He meets my eyes briefly. I see exhaustion in his gaze. Worse: I see uncertainty. Though there has been a victory in the destruction of our enemies, he wonders at the cost. He suspects a greater loss. Despair is on the heels of that uncertainty.

Albinus removes Quirinus’s helmet and his own, that his words might reach the afflicted more easily. The intonation and rhythms of his ritual chanting were lost through the distortions of speakers. Still, there is little he can do. Albinus’s spiritual duties concern the Red Thirst. It is the Chaplains who guide their charges through the finality of the Black Rage, and we have no Chaplain. Dantalian, who preached to Fourth Company, died on the Eclipse of Hope. And now we are losing Quirinus. He believed not wisely but too well. The shock of the truth has destroyed him.

Then, his eyes clear. He blinks at Albinus. His raving stops.

‘Have you returned to us, brother?’ the Sanguinary Priest asks. ‘Do you see us?’

Quirinus looks at me. ‘I see you,’ he says. It is an accusation.

‘Have you returned?’ Albinus repeats.

The question is not idle, or rhetorical. It requires an answer. That answer requires the sufferer to be self-aware. Quirinus’s face is contorted with effort. His lips are drawn back in a grimace of strain that could easily turn back into rage. He hangs over a precipice, his grip tenuous. He takes a great, shuddering breath before he speaks.

‘I will not return,’ he says. The words fall upon the company like the peal of the Bell of Lost Souls.

He is not addressing Albinus. He is speaking to me. ‘Why?’ I ask.

‘I will… lose too much.’ His fight is perverse. He is struggling to remain sane long enough to curse that sanity. Another breath. ‘I will not be a monster.’

That is his farewell. With his final rejection of the path I walk, he releases his hold and falls into his personal abyss. His eyes see another time, another threat, and his mind urges him to fight the Battle of Terra. Albinus deploys his narthecium, injecting Quirinus with a massive dose of sedative. We will add another name to the roster of the Death Company.

I stand back as Albinus tends to Quirinus. The Reclusiarch has remained true to the conclusions of his beliefs to the end. He who withstands the Black Rage is without soul. Perhaps he is right. Perhaps I am something worse yet. But which of us stands for the Chapter? Disgusted by his weakness, I turn my back on him.

I face the rift once more. We have allowed ourselves the luxury of a few minutes to deal with the fall of a legend. We have been liberated of our physical foes. But this opening to the warp might yet spell the end of Pallevon, and perhaps of us. I do not know if we can close it. I do not know the nature of the blackness that covers Vekaira, and whether it can be crossed.

I do not know, in this moment of honesty, what I have done.

Castigon stands nearby, eyeing the rift. ‘And so, Chief Librarian?’ he asks. What he means is, You have no answer, do you?

‘The game is not over,’ I mutter.

‘No,’ comes the answer from beyond the rift. ‘Well played, Blood Angel.’

CHAPTER NINE

THE PUPPET MASTER

The speaker is not among us yet, but the words inflict another wound upon the materium. There is a sudden, torrential rain of blood and ash upon the scattered remains of the tower. The voice is resonant with power and millennia upon millennia of violence. It sneers with the special malevolence that comes not from being born to evil, but from choosing that path and rejoicing in the destiny that follows. The voice is as deep and bone-shaking as the hum of the rift, but it thunders, too, like a million drums of war. And it rasps. It is claws scraping the inside of a skull. It is teeth gnawing the bones of hope until they snap. It is the laughter of genocide.

The blood keeps falling from the vault of the black dome. The warp-screams grow louder. The cracks in the air erupt with sudden gouts of flame, and from them comes a new army. These are not soldiers. They are vermin. Their twisted horns sprout from elongated heads. Their legs are backwards-jointed, giving them a mocking, prancing gait. They are the bloodletters of Khorne, and they plagued us aboard the Eclipse of Hope. The sensation of a hellish circle at last being closed is sickening.

The daemons stalk towards the exhausted company. We are surrounded. The Blood Angels respond as if fresh to the battle. Defiant, Fourth Company forms a defensive circle. There is no cover. The tower has been reduced to bits no larger than a metre or two. But the wave of daemons will break upon crimson rock.

Castigon joins the circle, exhorting his warriors to a heroic effort. ‘Now comes the true enemy!’ he proclaims, his voice as strong and as eager for battle as when we first stormed the gates of Vekaira. ‘Now, at last, we have the blight of Pallevon in our sights! Sons of Sanguinius, we shall teach the forces of Chaos a lesson in humility this day. They shall learn, to their sorrow, what it means to invoke the wrath of the Blood Angels!’ And the lesson begins. Mass-reactive destruction pours into the ranks of daemons.

I remain outside the circle. I ignore the bloodletters. Whatever danger they represent, they are still a distraction. I confront the rift, waiting for the arrival of the commander of this horde. He speaks again, his voice effortlessly drowning the stutter of guns. ‘Oh, the words, such fine words. Do they give you comfort, you playthings? Do you not tire of mouthing and hearing these tiny posturings?’ The voice is monstrous. It uses sound and words to savage its listeners. I force myself to concentrate past the assault and analyse what I hear. I will do what lies within my power to take the measure of the coming foe. I note the facility with language. There is something, however debased, of the human in the speech patterns. The jagged mosaic of memories impress themselves upon me once more. I have no doubt that they are the memories of this being. This creature, who witnessed the death of the primarch, who is eras older than the Emperor Himself, was once human.

‘Do not answer,’ I vox Castigon. ‘Do not give this abomination that satisfaction.’

‘The satisfaction of what?’ comes the scraping response. There is no urgency to the voice, no acknowledgement of the pitched battle that has erupted at my back. ‘Would you deny me your rage? It is too late for that, Brother Mephiston. Far too late for that.’

The use of my name and the assumption of kinship plunges me back to the caves of Solon V and the lies of M’kar. I bristle, but do not answer.

‘You have denied me nothing,’ the voice continues, with the awful ring of truth. ‘You have given me everything. You have been the tools of my vengeance against your Chapter. You have opened the way to my dominion.’

‘There shall be no more games!’ I shout, and move forward. I will throw myself into the rift if that is what it takes to close the wound. I must, for the appearance of this doorway is the terrible answer to the mystery of the incarnate memory and why we have been lured here. In destroying the statue, I completed my final, assigned steps in the dance. I released the enormous build-up of energy. I tore open the materium.

I unleashed what is coming.

‘No more games,’ I repeat.

‘Agreed,’ says the voice.

I stop moving as I see a shape coalescing in the rift. ‘Let us put an end to games. Let us put an end to everything.’

The arrival of nightmare is sudden. There is the suggestion of a presence. There is a sound of agonised reality breaking. And then the being is among us. He is immense, towering over us all, and I wonder how such a thing could ever have been human.

But then, so was I. Once.

I behold a daemon prince.

Of the man, only cruelty remains. The head is framed by two long, forward-curving horns. The face is reptilian. The eyes are narrow, and from their deep pits of blackness, tiny slits glimmer with terrible knowledge. The maw, which could bite the head off an ork, is filled with needle-thin teeth. The daemon prince strides towards us on legs the size of Space Marines. His claws are gladius-long. His hide and his armour are the red of coagulating blood, and it is difficult to tell where one ends and the other begins. The knee-plating takes the form of a horned, daemonic face. The eyes blink. The jaws of the relief sculptures open and close in hunger and savage amusement. On each of the monster’s pauldrons, a human writhes, surrounded by skulls emerging from a pool of blood. Only the upper half of the tortured soul is visible. At first I think this is because the unfortunate has been torn in two, but then I see the truth is more terrible yet: the body submerges into the unholy plate. The skulls bob and sink. That is blood, that is a deep and noxious pool, and yet it is armour. From the daemon prince’s back, two curved spikes rise, on which are impaled the mummified heads of Adeptus Astartes. Symbols are carved into their foreheads. The monster carries a gun. It looks like a form of bolter. It is engraved with death’s heads. Its barrel is as thick as my arm.

The earth shakes with the daemon prince’s steps. He pauses a few metres from me. He spreads his arms wide. ‘I am Doombreed, Blood Angels, and you belong to me. Now, kneel, and together we shall feast on the blood of the galaxy.’

Doombreed. Click. Click. Click. Logic and machine advancing together, moving toward a picture both coherent and final. Doombreed, leader of several Black Crusades. Five millennia ago, he fell upon the Imperium. He was defeated, and the archives of Space Marine Chapters are filled with records of glorious victories. Ours among them. The histories are also chronicles of unspeakable atrocities, the annihilation of entire planetary systems, and wounds that bleed to this day. I recognise the symbols on the trophy heads of the Space Marines now. They are the liveries of the Warhawks and the Venerators, two Chapters extinguished utterly, lost to the dark dream unleashed by the being that stands before me.

The only answer to Doombreed’s speech is the continued shredding of his minions. How the daemon prince could imagine the Blood Angels would betray the Emperor beggars the mind. The presumption is laughable. Such treason is impossible.

Such conscious treason, I think. I try to suppress the thought, but it is there, nestled amongst my doubts. Click. Click. Click. The questions I have about my darkness. The identity of the berserkers. Doombreed cocks his head, the reflecting dark of his eyes trained on me, amused. ‘I thought you were tired of games, Chief Librarian,’ he says. ‘Isn’t it long past time for pretence?’

‘It is,’ I snarl. I walk towards him. ‘It is time for reckoning. I taught your accursed ship to fear me before I destroyed it. I shall teach you to scream.’

‘You disappoint me,’ Doombreed begins. I believe he thought me drained of energy, and perhaps I was, but my will to fight such horrors is unbounded, and the warp bends to my command.

I send a burst of scarlet light into his face. It is hardly more powerful than simple pyrotechnics, but it is dazzling and distracting. He takes one step back, blinking, and I seize the opportunity. I thrust my blade through his armour. Simple metal will not harm this being. I cannot stab him to death. But the power that was absent from the light show is in Vitarus, and I strike him with a fire fit to rip souls in two.

Doombreed’s roar shatters the air. More chunks of the real fall to the ground, releasing greater bursts of warp-flame. The monster bats me away with a fist half my size. The blow would crush a tank, but I anticipated it, and an immaterial shield absorbs the worst of the impact, transforming the force into kinetic energy.

I fly in a high arc, gain control of my flight and land near the top of the bowl. ‘You have been freed only to meet your final end!’ I taunt.

Enraged, Doombreed pursues. He thunders across the amphitheatre, away from the battle between my brothers and the bloodletters. I want his focus on me. Without his help, his army will be annihilated, leaving only him for Fourth Company to fight, should I fall.

But I will not. I freed the monster. I will destroy him.

I cannot say that I have drawn first blood. Doombreed has been striking at us since the Eclipse of Hope. But I have drawn blood, and infuriated my foe. Wrath gives strength, but unthinking wrath births errors. Doombreed charges. He wants me spitted on his horns. Good. My own snarl builds. I owe him a great agony, and he shall be repaid. Anger, directed anger, courses through my blood. Command of the warp flows with it. I gesture, conducting reality. I focus on Doombreed’s path, choose my spot, and strike.

As before, stone is rendered molten by the heat of my rage. The daemon prince plunges his left leg deep into the sudden pit of lava. He stumbles, but does not fall. Instead, he deliberately steps fully into the trap. He stands there, submerged to the knee in boiling rock, and smiles. He scoops up a handful of lava, lets it drip through his fingers. ‘Yes, little brother, yes,’ he says, resuming his most insidious attack. ‘You fight like a true son of Khorne. But you have so much to learn.’ He spreads his arms, palms up, and gestures as if lifting the earth.

The entire upper third of the amphitheatre erupts. I am knocked skyward by a titanic geyser of lava and flame. Boulders are hurled like wheat in a gale. The heat would consume me. I survive in a bubble of force, but the blaze still reaches through that shield and my armour, the pain as piercing as it is enveloping.

The wings of my primarch fly me higher, above the reach of the eruption. At this height, I see a second eruption, this one at the centre of the bowl. The rift is tearing wide, spreading the poison of the warp over an ever-greater area. Reality bends and melts into abstractions of rage. Somehow, the ground on which my brothers are fighting remains stable, but elsewhere rubble howls its anger and fangs sprout from nowhere.

I retreat into the city. I must fight Doombreed on different terms. There is something that feels like inspiration scratching at a door in my mind. I must open it. I seek a moment’s respite at the base of a hab-tower.

The daemon prince will not give me that chance. He pursues me with fire and thought. He is advancing up from the amphitheatre, laying claim to all of Vekaira. The city bleeds as he tears open the roadways, transforming them into arteries of incandescent rock. The city burns as the intense heat ignites combustibles, fanning the fire wide and high. The city twists as the flood of unreality spreads. In the distance, I see towers waver and crackle, while flame suddenly becomes rigid. And snaking through the growing holocaust is Doombreed’s voice, travelling the paths of warp energy, pounding at me as if it were the grinding call of the planet itself. I cannot escape it, and it leaves no room for thought.

‘Do you flee, Chief Librarian?’ The words are mocking, probing, seeking. ‘How unworthy. I thought better of the one for whom I have waited five thousand years. Yes, Mephiston, I have foreseen your coming. When your kin used the very power of my fortress to imprison me, held in the warp but staked to this miserable planet, they yet could not keep my mind in this cage. I have journeyed far along the threads of fate. I have seen you. I know what you are. Do you not wish to know also?’

I do not answer. I try to think strategically, to plan how to ambush and destroy him. And though I know words are a weapon in the daemon’s arsenal, and that he will say anything, I am cursed in this moment by my own insight. I know when I hear the truth, and I am hearing it now. My foe’s questions will not be denied, and I think, I do know what I am. My actions are what I am. That answer does not satisfy me, and Doombreed catches the scent.

‘Oh, the nobility of the Blood Angels. See how they bear up under the tragedy of their fate by aspiring to be the most perfect heroes of the Imperium. What a waste. See how they diminish themselves for the glory of their corpse-god. They resist their true nature. They resist their potential and their destiny. You have seen what it could be.’ The words are pythons. Doombreed is using truth to give his lies more suffocating power. ‘The Blood Angels who trapped me here, they learned to see things differently. Wouldn’t you agree?’ Click. Click. Click. The final pieces of the black mosaic are falling to their places. ‘Yes,’ says that voice, a tectonic whisper, ‘they trapped me here, at the price of their own freedom. They left their empty ship for me to play with, and their souls for me to enlighten. They saw the truth, in the end. They became your Chapter’s destiny. And do you not see it? Do we not, in the end, wear the same armour? Blood for blood, Mephiston. Blood with blood.’

And with that, he thinks he has found me. The rockcrete of the avenue vanishes as a glowing crevasse opens up in the road before me, an arrow pointing at my feet. Doombreed rounds the corner a moment later. Once again, he pauses, and I have time to wonder why he does not attack at once. ‘Kneel, Blood Angel,’ he says. ‘Kneel and be victorious.’

Is my conversion really so important, I wonder, that he will refrain from killing me? The goal of his campaign has been my surrender far more than it has been my death. And now another possibility occurs to me. Perhaps it is not that he does not wish to destroy me. Perhaps it is that he does not think he can.

If so, then he is correct. He stands framed by the stone canyons of Vekaira. He has not found me: he has walked into my ambush. ‘I do not kneel,’ I tell him, ‘and yet I am victorious.’ I launch my attack. I tear open the materium on either side of the daemon prince, at the bases of the towers closest to him. Miniature storms of murdered reality spring into being, whirling vortices of uncreation. They destroy the foundations of the towers. The buildings fall, kneeling in my place. They slide forward off their ground floors, remaining vertical for the first seconds of their doom. Then structural integrity is lost. The majestic Gothic vaults of the windows close like blinded eyes. Flying buttresses fall, arms suddenly limp. All shape is lost, and Doombreed is buried under falling mountains.

I do not imagine that my foe is destroyed. I start pulling the two vortices in through the mountain of rubble. I will pass them back and forth, devouring all until they have feasted on the body of the monster. His voice has fallen still. I will silence it forever.

The front slope explodes outward. I stagger back, battered by the hail of wreckage. Doombreed bursts from the rubble. He roars once more, and now his roar is never ending, his anger unleashed until he devours the flesh of his enemy. He fires his bolter. I try to deflect the rounds, but it is like fending off a meteor storm. I do enough to avoid being reduced to a biological slurry, but I am punched through the wall behind me. Chunks the size of fists have been torn out of my armour.

I rise, shaking off the stun, but Doombreed is already here. He bursts through the wall and grabs me. He hurls me to the ground, hard enough to gouge a crater in the marble floor. He picks me up again and smashes me against the exterior wall, creating yet another hole. Outside, the warp plague has arrived, and the city is echoing the daemon prince’s snarls of rage. Fire and architecture become indistinguishable. The crevasses are maws. The lava has hands. The air is burning and bleeding. Colours smear and wash from object to object, and everything that pretends to exist is turning into the howl of blind rage. Doombreed lifts me high, holding me up as a sacrifice to a sky of roiling black. In answer, the black opens a roaring maw. Inside it, existence and oblivion are locked in combat. Creation and destruction are one and the same, an endless dragonfire outpouring of all-consuming energy.

‘He will not yield!’ Doombreed shouts to his dark god. ‘He and his fellow vermin are unworthy of your blessings. So let him be devoured!’ The sky draws near. No. We are rising. A column of lava is lifting us toward the zenith maw. I will meet my end hurled into the jaws of raging Chaos.

Only I will not. The warp is mine. Darkness is mine. Destruction is mine. I am the Lord of Death, and I hold illimitable dominion. Doombreed’s claws are crushing my body within my armour, but they do not hold my will. I reach out into the chaos. I see something that is not the formless, polymorphous abyss of anger into which Pallevon is falling. It is directed rage. It is hard enough to shatter adamantium. It is pure. It is sacred. It is the rage of the Blood Angels. As they make war on the bloodletters, they are the source of a tremendous, perfectly shaped energy of anger. It is so strong, so consistent in its nature, that it is holding the battlefield’s reality stable. Doombreed used it against us, his sculpted memory of Sanguinius absorbing the power like a battery until it destroyed the barrier between warp and materium. But that rage did not belong to him. He did not know it as I do. It is mine by birthright, yet I am distanced from it. I understand its nature. I have wrestled with its most devastating incarnation. But I stand apart. The thing that I am, that holds me separate from my brothers, lets me see the rage from the outside. I can see the shape of the collective fury of the Blood Angels. I grasp it.

I wield it.

Doombreed shrieks with pain and disbelief. He releases me. I fall, then rise again on wings whose light of glory is so intense they make the daemon prince shield his eyes. Smoke rises from his right hand. There are fires that will burn even the likes of him.

On his column of lava, he makes for me, reaching with claws to tear me apart, an aura of unspeakable energy gathering around him. But between my hands is my answer. Fuelled by the rage of Blood Angels at war, the gift of our tragic inheritance, it is a sphere of coruscating blood, and it is the manifestation of my infinite will.

‘For Sanguinius!’ I roar. These are the wages of Doombreed’s game. This is his repayment for the blasphemies that he has wreaked. This is my most perfect act in the service of my primarch. I unleash the orb, and all of creation vanishes in the holocaust of my power. All is blood, boiling blood, the blood that is summoned by the death of all things.

Summoned by the Lord of Death.

EPILOGUE

THE ABYSSAL GIFT

Dawn bleeds over the bones of Vekaira. Day comes, after a fashion. The dome of night has not been dispelled. Rather, it is now ragged. The flaming wounds in the air have been joined by the rips in the darkness. It is a shredded curtain. Through the flaps of night comes the light of an ageing star. The city is stable once more, but is frozen in the configuration of its madness. The towers of Vekaira became solid matter while they danced with Chaos, and their new shapes were structurally unsound. They have collapsed, all of them, leaving behind the twisted skele-tons of malformed giants.

These details are irrelevant. Soon even those traces will be gone, because Pallevon is to be subject to an Exterminatus bombardment. The rift is no longer virulent, but it is still there, slowly pulsing the poison of the warp. There is only one solution. The Crimson Exhortation will smash Pallevon with cyclonic torpedoes until the planet cracks apart. Nothing must remain. Doombreed will never have a base here again.

The bloodletters are destroyed. Of the daemon prince, there is no sign. I no longer feel his presence. I heard, at the last, in the blood apocalypse, a bellow of pain, one that did not fade. It was cut short. Still, I will not entertain the illusion that I have done more than banish him from the materium.

For now.

The battered company begins the process of embarking on Thunderhawks and Stormravens sent down from the Exhortation to return us to orbit. The pilots of the gunships will not have to make many trips. Almost half the company is lost to death or the Flaw.

I watch Albinus accompany the bearers of the sedated Quirinus into the Stormraven Bloodthorn. He has fallen to what I resisted. In the end, he chose to fall, declaring my strength the greater curse. He is wrong. He was misled. I was not. I–

I freed Doombreed. He is banished, but no longer imprisoned.

The thought is toxic. So are the words of kinship that the monster spoke to me. The doubts coil and twist. There is no escaping them. There is no quieting them. Nor will I quiet that other hunger, the one that exults in my terrible strength, and longs to unleash it again.

I follow Quirinus’s cortège, for that is what this procession has become. Induction into the Death Company will let him die with honour, but in truth my brothers are already mourning the loss of a great hero of our Chapter. Let that be so, and let the destruction of Pallevon be his pyre.

Quirinus walked in the light, and burned. For all that he embraced our Flaw, he could not truly see how it might lead to a greater strength.

I do not know what lives within me. I do not know how this hunger might grow. This I know: I hold darkness in my hands. It is mine. And this is my vow: it is, and shall always be, the darkness of holy extermination. For the glory of the Blood Angels. For the Emperor.

For Sanguinius.

ECLIPSE OF HOPE

David Annandale

I stand in the middle of a field of corpses.

We were summoned, and so we have come to Supplicium Secundus. We are winged salvation, but we are a terrible, final salvation, and our wings embrace the horizon with fire. We are the Blood Angels. To confront us is to die, and death is my remit, my reality, my unbounded domain. I have known death, and defeated it, claimed it as my own. To my cost, to my strength, death is my one gift to bestow, and I am nothing if not generous. But today, my liberality is unwanted, unneeded.

Undone.

The dead on the plain are uncountable, and not a one of them has fallen by my will. I emerged with my brothers from the drop pod to be confronted with this vista. There is, it must be said, a certain perfection to it. This is no mere slaughter or massacre. This is not a battlefield where defeat and victory have been meted out. This is death, simply death. The plain is a vast one, stretching to the distance on three sides, ending in the blurry hulk of Evensong Hive to the north. The skyline is smeared not by distance, but by smoke. It is thick, grey flecked with black, a choking pall of ash. It is the lingering memory of high explosives, incinerated architecture and immolated flesh. The fires have burned themselves out. There is a meaning to this smoke. It is the smoke of afterwards. It is the smoke of finished. It is the smoke of the only form of peace our era knows, the peace that comes when there is no one left to die.

Wind, sluggish and hot, fumbles at my cloak, breathes its last against my cheek. It pushes at the smoke, making the grey stir over the corpses like an exhausted phantom. There is no sound. There are no trees to rub leaves in a susurrus of mourning. There is no tall grass to wave a benediction. The ground has been chewed into a mulch of mud. Wreckage of weaponry and of humanity is slowly sinking into the mire. In time, all memory of the events of Supplicium Secundus will vanish. Smoke lingers. It does not last.

There is no order to the dead. There is no hint of this having been a war. There is no division between armies, no demarcating line of the clash. There is only brother at brother’s throat. By bolter, by sword, by cannon, by hands, this has been the pure violence of all against all. The full panoply of Supplicium’s population lies, stilled, before me. I see civilians of both genders, and of all ages. I see the uniform of Unwavering Supplicants, the local planetary defence force.

I see the proud colours of the Mordian Iron Guard, now covered in mud.

We are here because of the Iron Guard. It was their General Spira who called out to us. His message was fragmented and desperate. We have not been in contact with him since that first cry. I look at his men who have killed each other, and doubt that we shall hear from him again.

Over the vox network, reports arrive from the other landing sites. Supplicium Secundus is a compact world, dense in composition and with a handful of small habitable zones at the equator. In each of these areas, a hive has arisen, and it is just outside these hives that our strike forces have landed, a multi-pronged attack designed to inflict simultaneous punishments on the enemy. Sergeant Saleos calls from Hive Canticle, then Sergeant Andarus from Hive Oblation, then Sergeant Procellus from Hive Anthem. It is the same everywhere: endless vistas of death. We came because of heretical rebellion. We came because the Iron Guard was overmatched. We have found only silence.

Behind me, the Stormraven gunship Bloodthorn sits on a clear patch of land. I am in the company of Stolas, Epistolary of 4th Company, Chaplain Dantalion, Standard Bearer Markosius and a tactical squad led by Sergeant Gamigin. Standing a few metres to my left, the sergeant scans the landscape with an auspex. Nothing. Frustration radiates from my battle-brothers. Their hunger for the bloodshed of combat eats at them. Their bolters are still raised, seeking absent targets. They are angry at the dead. Our standard rises above the plain, proud but still in the dying wind, a call to a battle that is long over.

‘This is a waste of time,’ says Stolas.

‘Is it?’ I say.

At my tone, Stolas snaps his head around. ‘Lord Mephiston,’ he begins, ‘I–’

I cut him off. ‘Do you know what has happened here?’

‘No, I–’

‘This is something you have seen before?’

This time, he does not try to answer. He simply shakes his head.

‘Mordian has slain Mordian,’ I point out. ‘All the Mordians are slain. That gives me pause.’ I turn from Stolas, losing interest in the reprimand, refocusing my thoughts on the madness before me. And madness is what it is, I realise. Insanity. There is no logic, and this is the flaw in the tapestry of mortality. My eyes range over the infinity of bodies. The perfection I see is, in truth, only the perfection of abomination. ‘We are not wasting our time,’ I say, speaking more to myself than to Stolas. ‘There is a mystery here, and it bears the mark of Chaos.’

Something flickers in my peripheral vision. I look up. Movement in the smoke. A figure approaching. A man.

His movements are jerky, random, yet purposeful in their energy. He cuts back and forth, advancing in no clear direction until he catches sight of us. Then he runs, pounding towards us over the backs of the fallen. He pistons his legs with such force that I can hear the snap of bones beneath his feet. His arms are outstretched as if he were running to embrace us. He emerges from the smoke. His teeth are bared. His face is red, his tendons popping. He is snarling with incoherent rage. What manner of man would charge, so unhesitatingly, and so completely alone, against the Adeptus Astartes? And what manner of man would do so unarmed? Only one sort: a man completely in the grip of madness.

He leaps on Sergeant Gamigin, biting and clawing and spitting. The man cannot possibly hope to break through the Blood Angel’s armour. Gamigin stands there, bemused. After a minute, he hauls the man off and holds him out by the scruff of his neck. The snapping, feral creature is a Guardsman. His uniform is in tatters, but enough of it remains to identify him as a colonel.

With a sudden clench of his fist, Gamigin snaps the man’s neck and hurls him to the ground. He stomps on the officer’s head, smashing it to pulp. Over his helmet’s vocaliser comes a growl that is growing in volume and intensity.

‘Brother-Sergeant?’ Chaplain Dantalion asks.

Gamigin whirls on him, drawing his chainsword.

‘Sergeant.’ I use my voice as a whip. Gamigin pauses and turns his head. I step forward and hold his gaze. The lenses of his helmet are expressionless, but mine are the eyes without pity or warmth. I see the taint of the warp gathering around Gamigin like a bruise. The madness that has descended upon him is not the Red Thirst. It is not the manifestation of the Flaw, though our genetic curse may create an increased vulnerability. The tendrils of the warp bruise are deeply tangled in Gamigin’s being. There is no salvation for him except what he wills himself. ‘Give us space,’ I tell the others. ‘Take no action.’ I do not draw my blade. ‘Gamigin,’ I say, then repeat his name twice more.

The growl stops. His breathing is heavy, laboured, but suggesting exhaustion, not frenzy. He sheaths his chainsword. ‘Chief Librarian,’ he says. He shakes his head. ‘Forgive me. I don’t understand what happened.’

‘Try to describe it.’

‘I felt disgust for the officer, and then a blind rage. All I wanted to do was kill everyone in sight.’

The silence that follows his statement is a heavy one. I have no need to point out the implications. The madness that killed Supplicium Secundus still lurks, seeking purchase now in our souls. I let my consciousness slip partially into contact with the everywhere non-space of the warp. I anatomize the energies that flow about me. I find the mad rage. It is a background radiation, barely detectable, but omnipresent. The planet is infected. The disease that killed its population has a pulse, an irregular beat like that of an overtaxed heart. I pull back my awareness back to the here and now, but now that I have seen the trace of the plague, I can identify its workings. It scrabbles at the back of my mind. It is an annoyance, barely there but never absent, scratch and scratch and gnaw and claw. It wants in, and it will work at us until, like wind eroding rock, it has its way. It is in no hurry. It is now as fundamental to the planet as its nickel-iron core. It has forever. If we stay here, given enough time, we will all succumb. This is not defeatism. It is realism. A Blood Angel can and must recognize inevitable doom when it is encountered. The doom we face, coded into our very genes, is just as patient, just as certain of its ultimate victory.

The difference is that we can leave Supplicium Secundus and its disease behind. I am loathe to do so without discerning a cause, however.

Then a voice sounds in my ear bead. ‘Chief Librarian?’ It is Castigon, captain of 4th Company. He is aboard the strike cruiser Crimson Exhortation, which awaits us at high anchor.

‘Yes, captain.’

‘Do you concur with the other reports? There are no survivors?’

I glance at the dead colonel. ‘That is now the case, yes.’

‘Is it possible for you to return to the ship?’ Castigon does not give me orders. He would never be so foolish. But his request is not unreasonable.

I hesitate, thinking still that perhaps some revelation might await us in the abattoir of the hive before us. ‘Is this a matter of urgency?’ I ask.

There is a pause. Then: ‘Possibly.’ I sense no deliberate vagueness on Castigon’s part. He sounds genuinely puzzled. From his tone, I would say that he has chosen his answer carefully. After a moment, he speaks again. ‘We have found the Mordian fleet.’

Found. The fleet should not have needed finding. It should have been in constant communication with us. But there was none when we arrived in the system, and no immediate sign of other ships in orbit around Secundus. ‘There is an ominous ring to your words, captain,’ I say.

‘It is in the nature of this day, Chief Librarian.’

The Supplicium System is perched on the edge of extinction. This is nothing new. It is its very nature. There was once, against all sense, a colony on Supplicium Primus. The small planet is perilously close to the sun, but its gold deposits are vast. Its rate of rotation is the same as its revolution, and one face burns in an eternal day, while the other is forever trapped by night. Along the band of its twilight, a temperate zone permitted habitation until six centuries ago, when a solar storm of terrible magnitude stripped Primus of its atmosphere.

Secundus and Tertius, larger, more distant, and with stronger magnetic fields, weathered the storm, preserving their atmospheres and their civilizations. But here, too, humanity’s grip is precarious. The orbits of the two planets are very close, but fall on either edge of the range of temperate distances from their star. Secundus is arid, Tertius frigid. But the Imperium is filled with worlds far more hostile, and they are held for the eternal glory of the Emperor. The Supplicium system has called for help. It must be heeded.

It was. Help came.

And failed.

Aboard the Crimson Exhortation, I stand with Castigon in the strategium. There are many tacticarium screens offering information, but our attention is focused on what we can see through the great expanse of armourglass at the front of the bridge. The hololiths and readouts render the meaning of the view clear, but there is a terrible majesty to the unfiltered, uncatalogued, raw vision before us.

The Mordians were but one system over when Supplicium Secundus cried out for help, and so they came. Now their fleet is dead. Its ships move, tumbling past each other along mindless trajectories. Some have collided. Even as we watch, a Sword-class frigate, turning end over end with slow grace, slams into the flank of Lunar-class cruiser Manichaean. The smaller ship breaks in two. Its halves float away, shedding debris. The Manichaean has taken a solid blow amidships, but continues its sluggish momentum, its course barely altered.

There is no flare of engines anywhere in the fleet. There are no energy signatures of any kind coming from the ships. This is why the fleet was invisible to us at first. It has become, in effect, a tiny belt of iron asteroids. I look at the tacticarium screens. There is evidence of inter-ship combat. Some of the hulls show signs of torpedo hits and lance burns. Not all, though. In truth, very few. What killed the fleet took place inside the ships.

Castigon despatched squads aboard the Crimson Exhortation’s Thunderhawks and Stormravens with the mission to board ships, where practical. The warriors engaged in this task know what we found on the surface of Supplicium Secundus, and they know about the ongoing risk of the plague. They will steel themselves against the temptations of anger. They will hold themselves in check. As the reports come in to the strategium, however, the caution begins to seem excessive. Though the background whisper of rage is ever present, basic discipline is enough to hold it at bay because there are no triggers. The fleet is empty. No troopers have been found. The Mordian army, to a man, descended to Secundus to slaughter itself. All of the bodies on the ships belong to the naval crews, the slaves, and even the servitors. The doom is so powerful, even the mindless succumbed to killing frenzy. As below, so above. Each vessel boarded unveils another tale of mutual carnage. There is nothing left in planetary orbit but dead flesh and dead metal.

‘I have never seen the like,’ Castigon confesses.

‘Neither have I.’ The deaths of worlds and entire fleets, yes, I have seen such things. I have been instrumental in bringing about the annihilation of heretical solar systems. But this massacre is different in kind. The only weapons involved appear to have been those borne by the servants of the Imperium, who turned their arms on each other. We have not seen the smallest hint of an opposing force, which makes the enemy all the more dangerous. There must be an enemy. What we have seen cannot be due to chance. A warp-thing very like a disease has been spread across Supplicium Secundus and the intervention fleet. I cannot bring myself to believe that it arrived spontaneously. It was brought here. It was unleashed.

‘I am recalling the reconnaissance squads,’ Castigon says. I nod. He is right to do so. There is nothing more to learn here. I am now given to doubt whether there would, after all, be anything on the planet worth finding.

The question is rendered moot as the last of the gunships is docking with the Crimson Exhortation. There is a sudden explosion of vox traffic coming from Supplicium Tertius. The transmissions are bedlam, but the clamour of voices is clear because of the uniformity of the message. Tertius is screaming for help. The Exhortation receives pict feeds whose images shake, swerve and break up altogether. They are documents whose very assembly is the expression of desperation. They bear witness to riot, terror, madness. The streets of the cities are turning into massive brawls, the inhabitants swarming over each other like warring ants. Chaos (let me call it by its name) is spreading over the planet like a slick of promethium. The rapidity of the infection is remarkable. When we arrived in-system, we were in contact with the spaceport on Tertius, and there was no hint that anything was awry. Now, a day later, as we race to leave the orbit of Secundus and ride hard for Tertius, I know that we could well be too late. So does every warrior aboard this vessel. We know this, but we shall not allow it to be so. If will alone could move our ship, we would already be at anchor over the planet.

Castigon tries to hail one control node after another. Spaceports, planetary defence force bases, the lord-governor, working his way down to whatever nobles or commanding officers are mentioned in our records of Tertuis. He is forced to give up. Order is rapidly collapsing on Tertius. It occurs to me that the only minds we might save from this disaster will be our own.

The transmissions become more troubling during our journey to Tertius. Between the close orbits of the two planets and their approaching conjunction, our voyage is a short one. It is also far too long. The clamour rises to a shriek, and then the voices plummet into a far louder silence. The pict feeds vanish too. Before they do, they grace us with a mosaic of paroxysm.

As the Crimson Exhortation streaks towards a world now covered by an ominous calm, Castigon gathers his officers in the strategium. Stolas and the others create extra space for me around the tacticarium table. I exist, for them as for myself, in a sphere of shadow. I think of it as symbolic, but it appears to have a real force. The living, either pushed or recoiling, are distanced from the unknowable thing in their midst. I am the resurrected and the recently born. The body that was Calistarius walks. The mind that animates it is Mephiston. Calistarius was no more than than a prologue to me.

Stolas asks, ‘If all communication has ceased, are we not already too late?’

Castigon does not hesitate. ‘Collapse will precede extinction,’ he pronounces. ‘It will take some weeks for even the most determined population to kill itself. Crisis has befallen the people of Tertius under our watch, and we shall not fail them.’

He speaks for us all. We come to Tertius not as Angels of Death, but as Salvation.

‘We must destroy the obscenity,’ Sergeant Gamigin says, his voice soft yet edged with righteous anger. It is the anger that will do battle with rage. He has felt the touch of the enemy, and will retaliate with a passion fuelled by justice. He, too, speaks for us all. Whatever foe is attacking Supplicium, be it xenos or daemon, we will find it, and we will exterminate it so utterly, not even its memory shall remain.

And then, in the next second, it finds us first. The collision alert sounds. Helmsman Ipos bellows orders. The ship moves ponderously to evade. We all face forwards. We witness our near destruction.

The Crimson Exhortation has come upon a dark ship. It is even more massive than the strike cruiser. Utterly without light, it is a deeper night against the void. It passes over us, and for minutes we are swallowed by a presence that is both shadow and mass. When this happens, when we can no longer see the stars, there is no sense of movement, no sense of the passing of this great vessel. Instead, there is only the great weight of total absence, and it is easy to believe that we have entered an eternal night. The bottom of the stranger’s hull brushes the top of our spires, shearing them off. But then the ships part, ours shuddering as Ipos fights to make her angle down just a little bit faster, the other coasting on with dead serenity.

Damage is minimal. The Exhortation comes around, and the scanning begins. The other ship appears to be drifting. It is without power, and the augurs find no trace any sort of radiation. ‘From the Mordian fleet?’ asks Stolas. ‘Perhaps the crew succumbed to the rage plague as the ship tried to leave,’ he continues.

‘No,’ I say. I am unsatisfied. The coincidence of our near-collision nags at me. It is simply too improbable. In the vastness of the void, for two specks of dust to encounter one another, something more than chance must be at work, and this ship cannot be just another tomb of Guardsmen.

The configuration of the ship, beyond its great size, is difficult to make out at first. This is not just because of its darkness. Though it is solid enough, there is a profound vagueness to the form.

‘That is a battle-barge,’ Ipos calls out, startled.

He is correct. He is also wrong. The shape is, it is true, based on that of an Adeptus Astartes battle-barge. But there are insufficient details, and much that is there seems wrong. The silhouette is distorted. The hull is too long, the bridge superstructure too squat, the prow so pointed and long it is a caricature. No matter how much illumination we pour onto the ship, it defies the eye. It will not come into proper focus. ‘No,’ I say. ‘It is not a battle-barge. It is the memory of one.’ I mean what I say, even if I am not sure how such a thing has come to be. I am not speaking metaphorically. What drifts through space before us is a ship as it would be imperfectly remembered.

Then a detail that is not blurred comes into view. The ship’s name: Eclipse of Hope.

‘It’s a ghost,’ Dantalion says.

I frown at the terminology, not least because it seems to be accurate. The Eclipse of Hope is known to me. It is known to all of us. The battle-barge disappeared during the fifth Black Crusade. Five thousand years ago. Worse: the ship was a Blood Angels vessel. I dislike its existence more and more. Its presence here cannot be a coincidence. The power necessary to orchestrate this ‘chance’ encounter is immense.

‘Is it really the–’ Gamigin begins.

‘No.’ I cut him off. ‘That ship is destroyed.’ It must be, after five millennia in the empyrean. The thing that bears the name now is a changeling, though at a certain, dark level, it is intimately linked with the original. Somehow, the collective memories of the Eclipse of Hope, or the memory of a single being of terrible power, achieved such potency that an embodiment has occurred. Its manifest solidity is extraordinary. I have never known a warp ghost to have so much material presence. It must represent a concentration of psychic power such as has never been imagined. It...

I turn to Ipos. ‘Can we plot the trajectory of this ship’s passage through the system?’

‘A moment, Chief Librarian.’ Ipos appears to slump in his throne. I can see his consciousness slip down the mechadendrites that link his skull to the machine-spirit and cogitators of the Crimson Exhortation. On the bridge, navigation servitors begin chanting numbers in answer to unheard questions. After a few moments, Ipos returns to an awareness of the rest of us. The results of his efforts appear on a tacticarium screen. If the Eclipse of Hope has maintained a steady course, she passed near Supplicium Secundus, and through the centre of the Mordian fleet.

‘Captain,’ I say to Castigon, ‘that is the carrier of the rage plague. Destroy it, and perhaps there will be something to save of Supplicium Tertius.’

The phantom remains dark as the Crimson Exhortation manoeuvres into position for the execution. The immense shadow does not change direction. Its engines do not flare. No shields or guns flash to life. It coasts, slow leviathan, serene juggernaut, messenger of mindless destruction.

No. No, I am wrong. I am guilty of underestimating the enemy. There is nothing mindless here. The spectre of a Blood Angels battle-barge unleashes a plague whose symptoms might as well be those of the Red Thirst. There is a hand behind this. There is mockery. There is provocation that warrants a retaliation most final. But how to find the hand behind this horror?

That question must wait. The Eclipse of Hope is the paramount concern. It has almost destroyed an entire system through its mere presence. If its journey is not stopped, untold Imperial worlds could fall to its madness. The Eclipse of Hope must die a second time. Today. Now.

How? I wonder.

The Crimson Exhortation is in position. On Castigon’s orders, Ipos has taken us some distance from the phantom. The strike cruiser is great dagger aimed at the flank of the battle-barge. Beyond the Eclipse of Hope, there is nothing but the void. Supplicium Tertius is still some distance away, but Ipos has placed it safely at our starboard. It is important that there be nothing for a great distance in front of us except our target. Castigon has ordered the use of the nova cannon.

‘Conventional weapons will do no harm to a warp ghost,’ I tell him.

‘It is solid enough to have hit us,’ Castigon replies. ‘It broke iron and stone. It can be broken in turn.’ He turns to Ipos. ‘Helmsmaster, are we ready?’

‘In a moment, captain.’ We have never had the luxury of so passive an opponent on which to use the gun. Ipos takes the opportunity to triple-check all of his calculations and run through his instrument adjustments one more time. When he finds no errors, he signals Castigon.

I can feel the build-up in the ship’s machine-spirit. It is excited to be using this weapon again. The nova cannon is a creation of absolute power, because it destroys with absolute efficiency. We are merely its acolytes, awakening it from its slumber whenever we have need of its divine wind.

‘Fire,’ Castigon orders.

The deck trembles. The entire ship vibrates from the forces unleashed in the firing of the nova cannon. The weapon is almost as long as the hull. The recoil jolts the frame of the Exhortation. The cannon is not a weapon of precision, but the shot is as close to point-blank range as is possible with the cannon without destroying ourselves in the process. The projectile flashes across the void, injuring space itself. It hits the Eclipse of Hope in the centre of its mass. There is a flare of blinding purity. It is at this moment that the cannon warrants its name. The explosion reaches out for the Crimson Exhortation, but falls short. Even so, there is another tremor as the shockwave hits us. We have hurled one of the most powerful weapons in human history at the Eclipse of Hope.

It doesn’t notice.

The dark serenity is undisturbed. The ghost ship continues its steady drift towards Supplicium Tertius, bringing its plague of final wrath. The bridge and the strategium of the Crimson Exhortation are silent as we stare into a future haunted by the Eclipse of Hope. Within hours, one ship will have extinguished all human life in a system. It will have done so with no weapons, no struggle, no strategy. Its mere passage will have been enough. And if the phantom should reach other, more crowded systems? Or cross paths with a fleet in transit? Vectors of contagion, visions of hell: my mind is filled by the plague spreading its corroding ifluence over the entire galaxy.

The Eclipse of Hope must be stopped. If nothing in the Crimson Exhortation’s arsenal will avail, then one alternative remains.

‘I will lead a boarding party,’ I announce. ‘The vessel must be killed from within.’

‘Can you walk in a ghost?’ Castigon asks.

‘It is solid enough to have hit us,’ I echo.

‘If that is the source of the plague,’ Dantalion muses, ‘then entering it will be fraught with great moral peril.’

‘Most especially for a Blood Angel,’ I add. The Flaw will be sorely felt in this situation.

The Chaplain nods. ‘The threat does seem rather precisely targeted.’

‘That is no coincidence,’ I say. ‘It is also a risk we must run.’

Castigon nods, but his expression is doubtful. ‘How do you plan to kill a ghost?’ he asks.

‘I will discover that in due course.’ I turn to go. ‘But shouldn’t one revenant be able to destroy another?’

We do not use boarding torpedoes. We cannot be sure that they would be capable of drilling through the spectre’s hull. Instead, the Bloodthorn transports my squad to the Eclipse of Hope. This is to be an exorcism. On board with me, then, are Epistolary Stolas, Sanguinary Priest Albinus, Chaplain Dantalion and Techmarine Phenex. Sergeant Gamigin is present, too. He was insistent upon coming, even though it seems that this mission requires a different set of skills. He has faith enough, however, and having been touched by the dread ship’s influence, he is hungry for redemption.

I sit in the cockpit with pilot Orias as the Bloodthorn approaches the landing bay door of the battle-barge. The door does not open. This is not a surprise. What is striking is the way in which the details of the hull resolve themselves. They become clearer not because we draw nearer, but because we are looking at them. The sealed bay door has a material presence it did not a few minutes ago. I am aware, in my peripheral vision, that the surrounding hull is still blurry.

Orias has noticed the same phenomenon. ‘How is this possible?’ he wonders.

‘It is feeding on our memories,’ I answer. ‘We know what a battle-barge looks like. It is supplementing itself with our own knowledge.’

I can see the anger in the set of Orias’s shoulder plates. His resentment is righteous. We are witnessing a monstrous blasphemy. Still, we have also learned something. We know more about how our foe works.

Then the unexpected does occur. The door rises. The bay is a rectangular cave, dark within the dark. It awaits us. It welcomes us. We must have something it needs, then. This, too, is valuable to know. If it has needs, it has a weakness.

‘This forsaken vessel mocks us,’ Orias snarls.

‘It is arrogant,’ I reply. ‘And arrogance is always a mistake.’ Show me your weaknesses, I think. Show me your desire, that I might tear you in half. ‘Take us in,’ I tell Orias. ‘Drop us and depart.’

The next few minutes have a terrible familiarity. The gunship enters the landing bay of a battle-barge. I pull back the bulkhead door. We wait a few moments, guns at the ready. Nothing materialises. We are simply staring at an empty bay.

‘I do not appreciate being made a fool of,’ Gamigin grumbles. His bolter tracks back and forth, aiming at air.

‘Guard your temper, brother-sergeant,’ I tell him. ‘See with how little effort the vessel encourages us to anger.’

We disembark. The banality of our surroundings makes our every move cautious, deliberate. We trust nothing. I am first on the deck, and the fact that it does not reveal itself to be an illusion without substance is almost a surprise. The rest of the squad follows me. We step away from the gunship and form a circle, all approaches covered. The emptiness is full of silent laughter. We ignore it. Our enhanced vision pierces the darkness, and all we see is ordinary deck and walls. The known and the familiar are the danger here. Each element that is not alien is a temptation to a lowered guard. Then, as Orias pulls the Bloodthorn out of the bay and away from the Eclipse, the darkness recedes. Light blooms. It is the colour of decay.

The light does not come from biolumes, though I see their strips along the ceiling. It is not a true light. It is a phantom of light, as false as anything else about this ship, a memory plucked from our minds and layered into this construct of daemonic paradox. As we move across the bay towards its interior door, the space acquires greater solidity. The ring of our bootsteps on the decking grows louder, less muffled, more confident. Did I see rivets in the metal at first? I do now.

By the time we reach the door, the constructed memory of a battle-barge loading bay is complete. I am no longer noticing new, convincing details. So now I can see the weaknesses of the creation. The ghost has its limitations. The bay seems real, but it is also empty. There are no banks of equipment, no gunships in dock. There is only the space and its emptiness. The Eclipse of Hope could not make use of our full store of memories. ‘I shall have your measure,’ I whisper to the ship. Does it, I wonder, know what it has allowed inside. Does it feel me? Is it capable of regret? Can it know fear?

I shall ensure that it does.

As we step into the main passageway off the bay, the attack begins. It is not a physical one. There are no enemies visible. There is nothing but the empty corridor and the low, sickly grey light. But the ship embraces us now, and does more than feed off our memories. It tries to feed us, too. It feeds us poison. It feeds us our damnation. Walking down the passageway is walking into rage itself. We move against a gale-force psychic wind. It slows our progress as surely as any physical obstacle. It is like pushing against the palm of a giant hand, a hand that wraps massive, constrictor fingers around us. It squeezes. It would force self-control and sanity out. It would force uncontrollable anger in, and in, and in, until we burst, releasing the anger once more in the form of berserker violence.

I feel the anger stir in my chest, an uncoiling serpent. The bone-cold part of myself, that which I cannot in conscience call a soul, holds the serpent down. It also takes further measure of the ship. There are still limits to the precision of the attack. That is not the Black Rage that I am suppressing. It is too mundane an anger. It is potent. It is summoned by a force powerful enough to give substance to the memory of a battle-barge. But it is not yet fully aligned with the precise nature of our great Flaw. That will come, I have no doubt. But we have the discipline to defeat anger of this sort.

I glance at my brothers. Though there is tension and effort in their steps, their will is unbowed.

Stolas says, ‘The light is becoming brighter.’

‘It is,’ I agree. Despite our resistance, the ship is growing stronger. Our mere presence is giving it life. The light, as corrupt as it was in the bay, has assumed a greater lividity. We can see more and more of the passageway. The ship cements its details with more and more confidence. The greater visibility should make our advance easier. It does not.

The phantom’s mimicry is uncanny. With every incremental increase of illumination comes a further revelation of perfect recall. This is the true ghost of the Eclipse of Hope. We are travelling one of the main arteries, and the phantom has a complex memory to reconstruct: stone-clad walls and floor, gothic arches, vaulted bulkheads. They are all here. Even so, as accurate as the recreation is, it remains a ghost. There is something missing.

Phenex’s machinic insight gives him the answer first. He raps a fist against the starboard wall. The sound of ceramite against marble is what I would expect. Yet it makes me frown.

Albinus has noticed something, too. ‘That isn’t right,’ he says.

‘There’s a delay,’ the Techmarine explains. ‘Very slight. The sound is coming a fraction of a second later than it should.’

‘The response is a conscious one,’ I say. ‘It is a form of illusion. That wall is not real. Your gauntlet is banging against the void, brother.’

I spot Gamigin staring at his feet, as if expecting the surface on which he walks to disintegrate without warning. If we are successful here, he may not be far wrong.

From behind his skull helm, Dantalion casts anathema on the ship. His voice vibrates with hatred.

‘Save your breath,’ I tell him. ‘Wait until there is something to exorcise.’

‘There already is,’ he retorts. ‘This entire ship.’

‘Have you the strength to spread your will over such a large target?’ I ask him. ‘If so, you have my envy.’

Dantalion will not appreciate my tone. That is not my concern. What is my concern is that my team be as alert and focussed as possible. The ship inspires anger, and I do not think it cares in what direction that anger is expressed. Dantalion’s hatred of the Eclipse of Hope is normal, praiseworthy, and proper. It is also feeding the vessel. Unless we find a target that we can overwhelm somehow, the Chaplain’s broad, sweeping anger will do us more harm than good.

We are making our way toward the bridge. This is not the result of considered deliberation. We exchanged looks at the exit from the landing bay, and of one accord set off in this direction. There is nothing to say that we will find what we seek there, or anywhere else, for that matter, on this ship. But the bridge is the nerve centre of any vessel. We seek a mind. The bridge is the logical place to begin.

It troubles me that we are taking action based on nothing stronger than a supposition. I cannot detect any direction to the warp energies that make up the Eclipse of Hope. There does not seem to be any flow at all. I understand the nature of the immaterium. I know it better, perhaps, than anyone in the Imperium, save our God-Emperor. Yet the substance of the Eclipse defies me. It appears inert. This cannot be true, not with the intensifying light, the consolidation of the illusion, and the gnawing and scratching at our minds. There is something at work here. Perhaps I can find no current, no flow, no core because these things do not exist yet. The effects of the ship are those of a field, one that may extend the entire length and breadth of the vessel. ‘It isn’t strong enough yet,’ I mutter.

‘Chief Librarian?’ Albinus asks.

‘The ship is still feeding,’ I say. ‘We cannot be sure of its full nature until it has gorged. Perhaps then it will act.’

‘Then we can kill it?’ Gamigin asks.

I nod. ‘Then we can kill it.’

Down the length of the battle-barge we march. We ignore the side passageways that open on either side. We stick to the direct route, always pushing against the ethereal but implacable rage. Our tempers are fraying, the effort needed to suppress flare-ups of anger becoming stronger by the hour. And there is more. There is something worse. The more I strain, the more I find traces of an intelligence. It does not drive the ship. It is the ship itself. It is as if this were truly a revenant. The knowledge is frustration, hovering at the edge of tactical usefulness, a buzzing hornet in my consciousness. If the ship is sentient, then I must cut out its mind. To do that, I must locate it. But the Eclipse of Hope is still too quiescent. It is a beast revelling in its dreams of rage, not yet prepared to wake. It torments us. It does not fight us.

The walk from the bay to the bridge is long. There is no incident, no attack. The march would be tedium itself, were it nor for the slow, malevolent transformation of the ship around us. We are presented with the spectacle of the familiar as evil, the recognizable as threat. The more the ship resembles what it remembers itself to be, the more we are seeing a manifestation of its power. The light is brighter yet. The growing clarity remains in the nature of a bleak epiphany. There is nothing to see but death, embodied in the form of the ship itself. Everything that presents itself to our eyes does so with a cackling malignity, pleased that it imitates reality so well. It does so only as a show of force. Everything that appears can be taken away. I am sure of this. The ship is a dragon, inhaling. The immolating exhalation is imminent.

We are one deck down, and only a few minutes away from the bridge when the dragon roars. The light dims back to the grey of a shroud. The ship now has a better use for the energy it is leaching from us. It is awake. The sudden explosion of consciousness is painful. The ghost turns its full awareness upon us.

Can a ship smile? Perhaps. I think it does, in this very second.

Can it rage?

Oh, yes.

The Eclipse of Hope hates, it angers, it blasts its laughing wrath upon those beings who would dare invade it, the intruders it deems little more than insects and that it lured here in its dreaming. It has fed upon us, and now would complete its feast with our final dissolution.

Dissolution comes from the walls. For a moment, they lose all definition. Chaos itself billows and writhes. And the ship can also sing. The corridor resounds with a fanfare of screaming human voices and a drum-beat that is the march of wrath itself. Then the walls give birth. Their offspring have hides the colour of blood. Their limbs are long, grasping, with muscles of steel stretched over deformed bones. Their skulls are mocking, predatory fusions of the horned goat and the armoured helm. Their eyes are blank with glowing, pus-yellow hatred. They are bloodletters, daemons of Khorne, and the sight of their arrival has condemned mortal humans beyond counting to a madness of terror.

As for my brothers and myself, at last we have a foe to fight. We form a circle of might and faith. ‘Now, brothers,’ Dantalion says. ‘Now this vessel of the damned shows its true nature. Strike hard, steadfast in the light of Sanguinius and the Emperor!’

‘These creatures, sergeant,’ I tell Gamigin, ‘you are at full liberty to kill.’

It takes him a moment to respond, unused to any expression of humour on my part. ‘My thanks, Chief Librarian,’ he says, and sets to work with a passion.

The bloodletters wield ancient swords, their blades marked by eldritch designs and obscene runes. They come at us from all sides, their snarls drowned out by the choir of the tortured and the infernal beat, beat, beat of a drum made of wrath. The music is insidious. It pounds its way deep into my mind. I know what it is trying to do. It would have us march to the same beat, meet rage with rage, crimson armour clashing with crimson flesh until, with the loss of our selves to the Flaw, there is no distinguishing Blood Angel from daemon. The bloodletters open their fanged maws wide, tongues whipping the air like snakes, tasting the rage and finding it good. They swing their swords. We meet them with our own. Power sword, glaive and chainsword counter and riposte. Blade against blade, wrath against rage, we answer the attack. Monsters fall, cut in half. The deck absorbs them, welcoming them back to non-being. And for every foul thing we despatch, two more burst from the walls.

War is feeding on war.

‘This will end only one way,’ Dantalion says at my side. His brings his crozius down on a daemon’s skull, smashing it to mist. ‘It will not be our victory.’

He is not being defeatist. He is speaking a simple truth. The corridor before us is growing crowded with the fiends. They scramble over each other in their eagerness to tear us apart. They will come at us forever, created by our very acts of destroying their brothers. Bolter fire blasts them apart. Blades cut them down. And where two stood, now there are ten.

‘We cannot remain here,’ says Albinus.

Even as he speaks, the ceiling unleashes a cascade of bloodletters. They fall upon us with claws and teeth, seeking to overwhelm through the weight of numbers. We throw them to the ground, trample them beneath our boots. I feel the snapping of unholy bones and know I have inflicted pain on a blasphemy before the daemon is reabsorbed.

Dantalion staggers, gurgles rasping from his vocaliser. He must have looked up at the wrong moment. A bloodletter has thrust its sword underneath his helm. With a snarl of effort, the daemon rams the blade home, piercing Dantalion’s brain. Our Chaplain stiffens, then falls. Gamigin roars his outrage and obliterates the bloodletter with a single blow of his chainsword.

The rage grows. We fight for vengeance now, too. The harder we struggle, the closer we come to dooming ourselves. The onslaught of bloodletters is a storm surge, and the faster we kill them, the faster they multiply.

‘To the bridge,’ Gamigin calls out. ‘That is our destination, and we can make a stand there for as long as it takes to exorcise this abomination.’

‘No,’ I answer. ‘Not the bridge.’ With the phantom now fully awake, I have looked at the tides of its thought. We are on the wrong path. The core of this memory-construct is not the bridge. It is, rather, a place of much knowledge. ‘The librarium.’

The ship hears me. Until this moment, its strategy was one of venomous attrition, grinding us down in stages, feeding on the ferocity of our skill at destruction. Then I announce our goal, and things change. The Eclipse of Hope now desires our immediate deaths. To the torrent of daemons, the walls and ceiling add their own attack. The corridor distorts beyond the most delirious memory of a battle-barge interior. Hands reach for us. They are colossal, large enough to clutch and crush any of us. They are veined, the hands of a statue, and though they are stone, they seem to flow. They are not a memory; they are a creation, the spectre of art, their reality created from microsecond to microsecond. They are scaled talons, both reptile and raptor. They are clawed and hooked, with barbs on every knuckle. They are the concept of ripping given embodiment, but they are massive too, and what they do not tear into ribbons, they will smash.

There is a hand descending directly above me. It becomes a fist. The ship would see me pulped. It is showing me that it knows fear. It believes I can do it harm.

I shall prove it right.

The consciousness that holds the ship in this simulacrum of reality is not the only force capable of creation. The warp is mine, too. I walk in a ghost, but I am the Lord of Death. My will shapes un-matter, gives direction to the energy of madness. The air shimmers as a pane of gold flashes into being over our heads. The ceiling’s hands smash into it and break apart. I pour my essence into the shield. I turn it into a dome. The daemons caught along the line of its existence are bisected. Then the dome surrounds us. Its perimeter extends a bare metre beyond our defensive circle.

I am channelling so much of my will into maintaining the shield against the hammering assaults of the bloodletters and the fists of the walls that I am barely present in my body itself. Yet I must walk. We cannot stay here. I must reach the librarium.

‘Chief Librarian,’ Albinus says, ‘can you hear me?’ Albinus knows me best of those present. More properly, he knew Calistarius well, and seems to have taken on a quest to understand the being that rose from his friend’s grave. Albinus’s goal is laudable, if hopeless. Even so, there are times when he does seem to have some real insight into the realities of my being. When I nod, he says, ‘We must move. Can you walk and maintain the shield?’

The blows of the enemy are torrential. Given time and strength, they will smash any barrier. The phantom is very strong. I must maintain my focus on the reality of the shield. I speak through gritted teeth: ‘Barely.’

He nods. ‘Then let us take our turn, brother,’ the sanguinary priest says.

Brother. I am rarely addressed by that word. With good reason. Calistarius was a brother among others, to the degree any psyker can truly be accepted in the ranks of the Adeptus Astartes. But Calistarius is dead, and when Albinus says brother, he is addressing a shade, one with far less substance than the hellship in which we fight. Calistarius will not return. Mephiston walks in his stead. I am a Blood Angel. I would destroy any who would question my loyalty. But brother? That bespeaks a fellowship that is barred to me.

Let that pass. Albinus is correct in the matter of strategy. ‘Agreed,’ I manage.

‘Show us our route,’ he tells me.

I turn back the way we came. The effort is huge. I am holding back not just dozens of simultaneous physical attacks, but also the entire psychic pressure of the ship. Turning my body is like altering the rotation of a planet.

Albinus moves in front of me. The rest of the squad takes up a wedge formation. I relax the shield. It becomes porous, but doesn’t evaporate completely. I can reinforce it at a moment’s notice. The squad charges forwards to meet the rush of the bloodletters. Stolas creates his own shield. The epistolary is a powerful psyker. I have seen him devastate lines of the enemy with lightning storms worthy of myth. But he is not what I am, and though we move in an environment woven entirely of the warp, our powers are not increased. The ship is a parasite that has swallowed its host. So the shield Stolas raises slows the bloodletter horde, but cannot stop it. Our blunt spearhead collides with the foaming tide. We shove our way through the daemonic host for a dozen metres before their numbers threaten to swamp us once again. I snap the shield back to full strength, giving us space and a chance to regroup. When Albinus gives me the signal, I pull back into my physical self, and we move forwards.

This is how we advance. It is our only way, a painfully slow stutter of stops and starts. We travel thousands of metres in this manner. The tally of our slaughter lengthens with every step, and every butchered daemon, every act of wrath, is another drop of psychic plasma for the Eclipse of Hope’s unholy engines. Our journey through the ship will be the path of our damnation if I am wrong about what I will find in the librarium.

We wend our way deep into the heart of the ship. The repository of archives, history and knowledge is not in a spire, as it is on the Crimson Exhortation. Rather, it waits on the lowest deck, a few hundred metres fore of the enginarium. To guide us there, I follow rip tides of the warp. The phantom is awake and blazing with power. It cannot hide the patterns of its own identity now, any more than a human could will away the whorls of fingerprints. By acting against us, the Eclipse of Hope exposes itself to my scrutiny and my judgement.

We reach the librarium. A massive iron door bars our passage. Its relief work is an allegory of dangerous knowledge. It announces what lies in the chambers beyond, and it warns the uninitiated away. Tormented human figures fall in worship or agony before immense tomes. Daemons are not represented in the art – no Imperial ship would sully itself with such an image. Instead, the danger is depicted as twisting vines and abstract lines that tangle and pierce the figures. The risks that lurked in the archives of the original librarium must be merely the shadows of what awaits now. On the other side of the door lies the consciousness of the ship. I can feel the pulse of its fevered thoughts beating through the walls. The rhythm matches that of the drums, still pounding and echoing through the defiled corridors. Are the thoughts the source of the daemonic march, or does the music come from a darker place and a greater master, shaping the mind of the ghost? I have no answer. All I need is the destruction of both.

Is that all I desire? No. It is not. But desire is a treacherous master.

‘Albinus,’ I manage, the shield still at full strength.

‘Chief Librarian?’

‘I will need Stolas.’ The strength in that chamber will be massive. We must hit it with all the power we possess.

‘We will stand and hold,’ Phenex says.

‘For Sanguinius and the Emperor,’ Gamigin adds.

The wedge formation faces down the corridor. My fellow Blood Angels have their backs to the door. Once Stolas and I cross that threshold, their only defences will be physical. It will be enough. They will hold back the ocean of Chaos with bolter and blade for as long as Stolas and I require to triumph or fall.

I lower the shield. I grasp the ornate bronze handle of the door. When I pull, I encounter, to my surprise, no resistance. Is this surrender? I wonder. Or perhaps the ship is marshalling its resources for the true fight about to begin. No matter. Stolas and I enter the librarium. The door swings shut behind us. The boom of iron against stone has a different quality to it than the sounds in the corridor. It takes me a moment to identify what has changed. The answer comes as I take in the sights of the librarium.

This chamber, and this chamber alone, is real.

Stolas and I move through a vast cavern of damned scholarship. We are funnelled along a path between towering stacks of scrolls, parchments and tomes. The path takes us towards an open space at the heart of the chamber. This is not a recreated memory. This is not a product of the warp, or at least, not in the same sense as the rest of the ship. The chamber itself is of familiar construction. It could be a librarium on a true battle-barge. There is a fresco on the domed ceiling: a vision of Sanguinius, wings outstretched, sword in hand, descending in fury, bringing light and blood to the enemies of the Emperor. But the fresco has been defaced. Huge, parallel gouges, the claws of some giant fiend, cut diagonally through our primarch. Runes have been splashed in blood over the painting. I look away from the obscenity. I have no desire or need to read it.

(Ah, says a whisper in the furthest recesses of my mind. Can you read it, then?)

I sense that the stacks have changed since the ship vanished five millennia ago. They are huge. The volume of texts is astounding. The stone shelves are bursting with manuscripts. The floor is littered with lost sheets of vellum. Some curator has been at work here, accumulating works with obsession but little care. And yet there has been care enough to preserve the librarium itself after the rest of the ship has died. This space is the grain of sand around which a daemonic pearl has formed. The mind of the ship needs this core of reality in order to give a semblance of the same to the phantom. It must be the key that has allowed the Eclipse of Hope to escape the empyrean and spread its plague through the materium.

The centre of the librarium has become a dark shrine. There are four lecterns here. They are huge, over two metres high, created for beings larger than Space Marines. They are wrought of a fusion of iron and bone, the two elements distinguishable yet inseparable, a single substance that shrieks the obscenity of its creation. The designs are the product of nightmare: intertwining figures, human and xenos, all agonized, their mouths distorted that they might howl blasphemous curses at a contemptuous universe. Sinuous coils, both serpent and whip, scaled and barbed, weave between and around the bodies, carrying venom and pain. I think I see movement in the corner of my eye. I look at the forged souls more closely. I was not mistaken. They are moving, so slowly a year would pass while a back is being broken. But they are moving. And they are suffering.

The lecterns are coated in thick layers of dry, blackened blood. Here, too, there is movement. Slow, glistening drops work their way down the frameworks, adding to the texture of torture with the same gradual inexorability as the growth of stalactites. I raise my eyes. The blood is coming from the books.

The books. These things cannot be truly be called by that name, no more than the Archenemy can be called human. They are gargantuan, over a metre on each side. They rest on iron and bone, but they are bound in iron and flesh. Metal thorns pierce their spines. The sluggish gore crawls, drip by endless drip, down the pain of the lecterns. The flesh of the covers has not been tanned into leather. Rather, it is black and green and violet. It is in a state of ongoing, but never completed, decomposition. It is also not dead. There is a just-visible thrumming, as of flesh taut against the stress of torture.

Through the walls, I can make out the muffled beat of combat. There is not much time, but I must be cautious. I must be sure of my actions, or I will doom us all. I must be so very, very careful, because of the other thing in the chamber. There is a dais in the very centre of the librarium, surrounded by the four lecterns. I have avoided looking closely at it, thinking perhaps my first glance deceived me, and if I turned away, the illusion would vanish. It has not.

‘Lord Mephiston...’ Stolas begins. He is transfixed.

‘I know,’ I tell him. I turn and face what has been waiting.

Spread out on the dais is an ancient star chart. It is on fading, brittle parchment. The map is the only part of this monstrous exhibit that has always belonged to the librarium. My finger traces the name of the system depicted: Pallevon. Then I look up.

A statue sits on the dais. There is nothing grotesque about its material. It is simply bronze. It does not move. It does not cry out.

It is me.

The figure stands with weapons sheathed and holstered. Its expression is calm. It should not exist. Yet it is as real as all of the other objects in this room. It is not a ghost, but it haunts me like one.

I have been manoeuvred like a piece in a game of regicide. The ship’s desire to kill me when I declared the librarium as my goal was a feint. It simply reinforced my determination to reach this point. For a moment, I am blinded by a red haze of rage. Then the cold darkness within me recognizes the trap, and dampens the fire. I pull back.

‘What does this mean?’ Stolas asks.

‘It means we were expected. It does not mean that our mission changes.’

‘And this?’ he points at the star chart.

‘Another lure.’ We must ignore it.

Stolas peers more closely at the statue. ‘Look at the eyes,’ he says.

I had thought the gaze was neutral. I was wrong. The eyes look just to my left. I turn in that direction to stare at one of the lecterns. I approach it. The book, immense, pulsing with the pain of its knowledge, waits for me to turn back its daemon-wrought cover.

Stolas turns around, taking in not just the four massive tomes, but the rest of the collection as well. ‘So much knowledge...’ he says. His vocaliser turns the whisper into a wind of static.

‘Dire knowledge, all of it,’ I say.

‘Think of what we could do to the enemies of the Imperium with such insight,’ Stolas argues.

He does not need to tempt me thus. I feel that draw on my own. I reach out to the book before me. I open it.

There is a moment. A fraction of a second so minute as to defy measure. I experience it, notwithstanding: a fragmentary impression of the being who last touched this book. A towering horned shadow. Eyes that burn crimson with malevolence and knowledge and... something else... a memory, a memory so specific that it is a weapon aimed at the soul of the Blood Angels. A memory that leads to a future that crushes our Chapter in a clawed fist.

The shard of vision vanishes. In its place is a yawning promise. The book is abyssal. It will tell me all. Whatever questions I have, they will be answered. Omniscience is within my reach. There will be no more mysteries. All of the past, all of the present, all of the future – everything will be made known to me.

My identity made clear. What is it that lies coiled in my depths? I shall know that, too.

The means to total illumination, and total power, are not complicated. I simply need to start reading.

The pull is beyond any concept of temptation. I am in the gravitational jaws of a black hole. The event horizon is long past. There is no escape, and why should I wish it?

Yet I do. I refuse. My will pushes back. It is the will that pulled me from the Black Rage, that raised me from the my tomb of rubble. It is the will that shapes the energies of the empyrean to my ends. Power? I am the Lord of Death. What is that, if not power most dread?

Is this will entirely my own? Is it entirely me?

No answer. No matter. I see the room with clarity again, and step back from the book.

To my right, Stolas is clutching one of the other tomes. I call to him, but it is far too late. His face is wracked by dark ecstasy. He turns his eyes my way, eyes that have become a glistening black. His body is shaking. His speech is slurred. ‘Oh,’ he says. ‘Oh, you must know...’

‘No, brother,’ I tell him. ‘We must not.’

The shimmering in his eyes leaks down his cheeks. The tears become tendrils. The tendrils become worms. He is lost.

Did the accursed book promise me power? Let me show it what power means. I call the warp to me. I force it to do my bidding. I accumulate the energy within me until the straining potential threatens to tear me apart. And when I am ready, as time ticks from before the act to the act itself, I know that the Eclipse of Hope has its own terrible moment. It senses what is about to happen. It finally does know fear.

I strike. And there is nothing but fire.

I burned the librarium to ash. I was the centre of a purging sun. When I was done, the mind of the ship was but a memory itself. Mine. Stolas, too, was gone, incinerated. Though I know his soul had already been taken, I know also that my inferno destroyed his body and his gene-seed. His trace and his legacy are gone forever, and his name, then, must be added to the register of my guilt. I left the scoured chamber to find my brothers standing in an empty, dark corridor. The bloodletters vanished when I killed the mind.

The vessel is inert once more.

But it has not vanished. Even now, after we have returned to the Crimson Exhortation, and nothing alive and sentient walks the halls of the Eclipse of Hope, the ghost ship remains intact, an apparition that will not return to the night from whence it came. The crisis on Supplicium Tertius has abated. The survivors are no longer killing each other. So the ship no longer appears to be a carrier of plague.

But we cannot destroy it. The fact of its continued existence will haunt us with the possibility of further harm. It is a memory that refuses to be forgotten. So, too, are the books. Those are my personal ghosts. I fought the temptation. I destroyed the unholy. But what might I have learned? What if I could have absorbed those teachings and stayed whole, unlike Stolas? What if the absolute self-knowledge from which I turned was the door, through darkness, to salvation?

What have I thrown away?

I will think on these things. But not now. There is something more immediate to confront. The being that launched the Eclipse of Hope on its voyage has not finished with us yet. We are still being moved on the regicide board. The Exhortation has received a message. A brother, long though lost, has returned to us.

He awaits us in the Pallevon system.

As our great ship rushes us to a destiny five thousand years in the preparation, I attune my mind to the empyrean. I am not surprised to hear, grinding over the flows of the warp, the sound of eager laughter.

HEART OF RAGE

James Swallow

In the blood-warm gloom, amid the shrouding, cloying thickness of the air, the heart beat on. A clock ticking towards death, a ceaseless rhythm echoing through his body. A cadence that inched him, pulse by throbbing pulse, towards the raging madness of the Thirst.

Engorged with vital fluid, the heart pressed against the inside of his ribcage, trip-hammer impacts growing faster and faster, reaching out, threatening to engulf him. His every sense rang with the force of it, the rushing in his ears, his arrow-sharp sight fogged and hazy, the scent of old rust thick in his nostrils… And the taste.

Oh yes, the taste… Congealing upon his tongue, the heavy meat-tang like burned copper, the wash across his fangs. The aching, delirious need to drink deep.

Clouds of ruby and darkness billowed about him, surrounded him, dragged him roaring into the void, damned and destined to surrender to it. These were the enemies that he and all his kindred could never defeat, the unslakable Red Thirst and its terrible twin, the berserker fury of the Black Rage. These were the legacy of The Flaw, the foes he would face for eternity, beyond all others, for they were trapped within him. Woven like threads of poison through the tapestry of his DNA, the bane-gift of his lord and master ten thousand years dead.

Sanguinius. Primarch and noblest among the Emperor’s sons. The Great Angel, the Brightest One. The shockwave of the master’s murder, millennia gone yet forever resonant, thundered in his veins. The power of the primarch’s angelic splendour and matchless strength filled him… And yet the other face of that golden coin was dark, dark as rage, dark as fury, darker than any hell-spawned curse upon creation.

Their boon and their blight. The malevolent mirror of the beast inside every brother of the Blood Angels Chapter.

Brother-Codicier Garas Nord knelt upon the chapel’s flagstones, the only sound about him the whisper of servo-skulls high overhead, watching the lone Space Marine with indifferent attention.

Hunched forwards in prayer, his broad frame was alone before the simple iron altar. Wan light cast by biolumes cast hollow colour over his face. It glittered across the sullen indigo of his battle armour and the gold chasing of the metal skull upon his chest. The glow caught the deep, rich red of his right shoulder pauldron and the sigil of his Chapter, a winged drop of crimson blood. It glittered upon the matrix of fine crystal about his bowed head, where the frame of a psychic hood rose from his gorget – and it caught in accusing shadows the faint trembling of Nord’s gauntleted hands, where they met and crossed in the shape of the Imperial aquila.

Nord’s eyes were closed, but his senses were open. His hands tightened into fists. The ominous echoes of the dream still clung to him, defeating his every attempt to banish them.

He released a sigh. Visions were no stranger to him. They were as much a tool to his kind as the hood or the force axe sheathed upon his back. Nord had The Sight, the twisted blessing of psionic power, and with it he fought alongside his brothers in the Adeptus Astartes, to bolster them upon the field of conflict. In his time he had seen many things, great horrors spilling into the world from the mad realms of the warp, forms that pulled at reason with their sheer monstrosity. Darkness and hate… And once in a while, a glimpse of something. A possibility. A future.

It had saved his life on Ixion, when prescience turned his head, a split second before a las-bolt cut through the air. He still wore the burn scar from that near-hit across his cheek, livid against his face.

But this was different. No flash of reflex, just a dream, over and over. He could not help but wonder – was it also a warning?

His kind… They had many names – telekine, witchkin, warp-touched, psyker – but beyond it all he was something more. A Son of Sanguinius. A Blood Angel. Whatever visions of fate his mind conjured for him, his duty came before them all.

If the spirit of Sanguinius were to beckon him towards a death, then he prayed that it would be a noble sacrifice; an ending not in the wild madness of the Black Rage, but one forged in honour. A death worthy of his primarch, worthy of one who had perished protecting Holy Terra and the Emperor himself from the blades of arch-traitors.

‘Nord.’ He sensed the new presence in the chapel, the edges of a hard, disciplined psyche, a thing forged like sword-blade steel.

The Codicier opened his eyes and looked up at the statue of the Emperor behind the altar. The Emperor looked down, impassive and silent. The eyes of the carving seemed to track Nord as he bowed before it. It offered only mute counsel, but that was just and right. For now, whatever troubled the Codicier was his burden to carry.

Nord rose to find Brother-Sergeant Kale approaching, his boots snapping against the stone floor. He sketched a salute and Kale nodded in return.

‘Sir,’ he began. ‘Forgive me. I hoped to take a moment of reflection before we embarked upon the mission proper.’

Kale waved away his explanation. ‘Your tone suggests you did not find it, Garas.’

Nord gave his battle-brother a humourless smile. ‘Some days peace is more difficult to find than others.’

‘I know exactly what you mean.’ Kale’s hand strayed to his chin and he rubbed the rasp of white-grey stubble there with red-armoured fingers. ‘I doubt I have had a moment’s quiet since we embarked.’ He gestured towards the chapel doors and Nord walked with him.

The Codicier studied the other man. They were contrasts in colour and shade, the warrior and the psyker.

Sergeant Brenin Kale’s wargear was crimson from head to toe, dressed with honour-chains of black steel and gold detailing, purity seals and engravings that listed his combat record. Under one arm he carried his helmet, upon it the white laurel of a veteran. He wore a chainsword in a scabbard along the line of his right arm, the tungsten fangs of the blade grey and sharp. His face was pale and pitted, the mark of radiation damage, and he sported a queue of wiry hair from a top-knot; and yet there was a patrician solidity to his aspect, a strength and nobility that time and war had not yet diminished.

Nord shared Kale’s build and stature, as did every Son of Sanguinius, the bequest of the gene-seed implantation process each Adeptus Astartes endured as an initiate. But there the similarity ended. Where Kale was sallow of face, Nord’s skin was rust-red like the rad-deserts of Baal Secundus, and the laser scar was mirrored on his other cheek by the electro-tattoo of a single blood droplet, caught as if falling from the corner of his eye. Nord’s hairless scalp was bare except for the faint tracery of a molly-wire matrix just beneath the flesh, implanted to improve connectivity with his psychic hood. And his armour was a uniform blue everywhere except his shoulder, contrasting against the red of the rest of his battle-brothers. The colour set him apart, showed him for what he was beneath the plasteel and ceramite. Witchkin. Psyker. A man without his peace.

Within the chapel, one might have thought they stood inside a church upon any one of billions of hive-worlds across the Imperium. If not for the banners of the Adeptus Astartes and the Navy, the place would be no different from all those other basilicas: sacred places devoted to the worship of the God-Emperor of Humanity. But this church lay deep in the decks of the frigate Emathia, protected by vast iron ribs of hull-metal, nestled between the accelerator cores of the warship’s primary and secondary lance cannons.

Nord left the sanctum behind, and – so he hoped – his misgivings, walking in easy lockstep with his sergeant. Half-human servitors and worried crew serfs scattered out of their way, clearing a path for the Space Marines.

‘We left the warp a few hours ago,’ offered Kale. ‘The squad is preparing for deployment.’

‘I’ll join them,’ Nord began, but Kale shook his head.

‘I want you with me. I have been summoned to the bridge.’ A sourness entered the veteran’s tone. ‘The tech-priest wishes to address me personally before we proceed.’

‘Indeed? Does he think he needs to underline our mission to us once again? Perhaps he believes he has not repeated it enough.’ Nord was silent for a moment. ‘I may not be the best choice to accompany you. I believe our honoured colleague from the Adeptus Mechanicus finds my presence… discomforting.’

Kale’s lip curled. ‘That’s one reason I want you there. Keep the bastard off balance.’

‘And the other?’

‘In case I feel the need to kill him.’

Nord allowed himself a smirk. ‘If you expect me to dissuade you, brother-sergeant, you have picked the wrong man.’

‘Dissuade me?’ Kale snorted. ‘I expect you to assist!’

The gallows humour of the moment faded; to casually discuss the murder of a High Priest of the Magus Biologis, even in rough jest, courted grave censure. But the eminent magi gathered dislike to him with such effortless ease, it was hard to imagine that the man wanted anything else than to be detested. Scant weeks they had been aboard the Emathia on its journey to this light-forsaken part of the galaxy, and in that time the Exalted Tech-Priest Epja Xeren had shown only aloof disrespect for both the Blood Angels and the frigate’s hardy officers.

Nord wondered why Xeren had not simply used one of the Mechanicum’s own starships for this operation, or employed his cadre’s tech-guard. Like many factors surrounding this tasking, it sat uneasily with the Codicier; he sensed the same concern in Kale’s emotional aura.

‘This duty…’ said Kale in a low voice, his thoughts clearly mirroring those of his battle-brother, ‘it has the stink of subterfuge about it.’

Nord gave a nod. ‘And yet, all the diktats from the Adeptus Terra were in order. Despite his manner, the priest is valued by the Imperial Council.’

‘Civilians,’ grunted the sergeant. ‘Politicians! Sometimes I wonder if arrogance is the grease upon their wheels.’

‘They might say the same of us. That we Adeptus Astartes consider ourselves to be their betters.’

‘Just so,’ Kale allowed. ‘The difference is, where we are concerned, that fact is true.’

Emathia’s ornate bridge was a vaulted oval cut from planes of brass and steel, dominated by great lenses of crystal ranging down towards the frigate’s bow. Below the deck, in work-pits among the ship’s cogitators, hunchbacked servitors hissed to one another, busying themselves with the running of the vessel. Officers in blue-black tunics walked back and forth, overseeing their work.

The ship’s commander, resplendent in a red-trimmed duty jacket, turned from a gas-lens viewer and gave the Astartes a bow.

‘Sergeant Kale, Brother Nord. We’re very close now. Come.’ Captain Hyban Gorolev beckoned them towards him.

Nord liked the man; Gorolev had impressed him early on with his grasp of Adeptus Astartes protocol and the careful generosity with which he commanded Emathia’s crew. Nord had encountered Navy men who ruled their ships through fear and intimidation. Gorolev was quite unlike that; he had a fatherly way to him, a mixture of sternness tempered by sincerity that bonded his crew through mutual loyalty. Nord saw in the captain the mirror of brotherhood with his kindred.

‘The derelict is near,’ he was saying. Gorolev’s sandy-coloured face was fixed in a frown. ‘Interference continues to defeat the scrying of our sensors, however. There is wreckage. Evidence of plasma fire…’ He trailed off.

Nord sensed the man’s apprehension but said nothing, catching sight of a readout thick with lines of text in Gothic script. He saw recitations that suggested organic matter out there in the void. Unbidden, the Codicier’s gaze snapped up and he stared out through the viewports. The ghost of a cold, undefined emotion began to gather at the base of his thoughts.

‘Adeptus Astartes.’ The voice had all the tonality of a command, a summons, a demand to be given fealty.

Filtered and machine-altered, the word emitted from a speaker embedded in a face where a mouth had once been. Eyes of titanium clockwork measured the Blood Angels coldly. Flesh, what there was of it, was subsumed into carbide plates that disappeared beneath a hood. A great gale of black robes hung loose to pool upon the decking, concealing a form that was a collection of sharp angles; the silhouette of a body that bore little resemblance to anything natural-born. Antennae blossomed from tailored holes in the habit, and out of hidden pockets, manipulators and snake-like mechadendrites moved, apparently of independent thought and action.

This thing that stood before them at the edge of the frigate’s tacticarium, this not-quite-man seemingly built from human pieces and scrapyard leavings… This was Xeren.

‘Your mission will commence momentarily,’ said the tech-priest. He shifted slightly, and Nord heard the working of pistons. ‘You are ready?’

‘We are Adeptus Astartes,’ Kale replied, with a grimace. The words were answer enough.

‘Quite.’ Xeren inclined his head towards the hololithic display, which showed flickers of hazy light. ‘This zone is filthy with expended radiation. It may trouble even your iron constitution, Blood Angel.’

‘Doubtful.’ Kale’s annoyance was building. ‘Your concern is noted, magi. But now we are here, I am more interested in learning the identity of this hulk you have tasked us to secure for you. We cannot prosecute a mission to the best of our abilities without knowing what we will face.’

‘But you are Adeptus Astartes,’ said Xeren, making little effort to hide his mocking tone. Before Kale could respond, the tech-priest’s head bobbed. ‘You are quite right, brother-sergeant,’ he demurred, ‘I have been secretive with the specifics of this operation. But once you see your target, you will understand the need for such security.’

There was a clicking sound from Xeren’s chest; Nord wondered if it might be the Mechanicum cyborg’s equivalent of a gasp.

‘Sensors are clearing,’ noted Gorolev. ‘We have a clean return.’

‘Show me,’ snapped Kale.

Earlier during the voyage, just to satisfy his mild interest, Nord had allowed his psychic senses to brush the surface of Xeren’s mind. What he had sensed there was unreadable; not shrouded, but simply inhuman. Nothing that he could interpret as emotions, only a coldly logical chain of processes with all the nuance of a cogitator program. And yet, as the hololith stuttered and grew distinct, for the briefest of moments Nord was certain he felt the echo of a covetous thrill from the tech-priest.

‘Here is your target,’ said Xeren.

‘Throne of Terra…’ The curse slipped from Gorolev’s lips as the image solidified. ‘Xenos!’

It resembled a whorled shell, a tight spiral of shimmering bone curved in on itself. Coils of fibrous matter that suggested sinew webbed it, and from one vast orifice along the ventral plane, a nest of pasty tenticular forms issued outwards, grasping at nothing.

It lay among a drift of broken chitin and flash-frozen fluids, listing. Great scars marked the flanks of the alien construct, and in places there were craters, huge pockmarks that had exploded outwards like city-sized pustules.

There seemed to be no life to it. It was a gargantuan, bilious corpse. A dead horror, there in the starless night.

‘This is what you brought us to find?’ Kale’s voice was loaded with menace. ‘A tyranid craft?’

‘A hive ship,’ Xeren corrected. The tech-priest ignored the silence that had descended on the Emathia’s bridge, the mute shock upon the faces of Gorolev’s officers.

‘A vessel of this tonnage is no match for a tyranid hive,’ said Nord. ‘Their craft have defeated entire fleets and pillaged the crews for raw bio-mass to feast upon!’

‘It is dead,’ said the priest. ‘Have no fear.’

‘I am not afraid,’ Nord retorted, ‘but neither am I a fool! The tyranids are not known as “the Great Devourer” without reason. They are a plague, organisms that exist solely to consume and replicate. To destroy all life unlike them.’

‘You forget yourself.’ Xeren’s tone hardened. ‘The authority here is mine. I have brought you to this place for good reason. Look to the hive. It is dead,’ he repeated.

Nord studied the image. The xenos craft exhibited signs of heavy damage, and its motion and course suggested it was unguided.

‘My orders come from the highest echelons of the Magistratum,’ continued the tech-priest. ‘I am here to oversee the capture of this derelict, in the name of the God-Emperor and Omnissiah!’

‘Capture…’ Kale echoed the word. Nord saw the veteran’s sword-hand twitch as he weighed the command.

‘Consider the bounty within that monstrosity,’ Xeren addressed them, Adeptus Astartes and officers all. ‘Nord is quite correct. The tyranids are a scourge upon the stars, a virus writ large. But like any virus, it must be studied if a cure is to be found.’ A spindly machine-arm whirred, moving to point at the image. ‘This represents an unparalleled opportunity. This hive ship is a treasure trove of biological data. If we take it, learn its secrets…’ He gave a clicking rasp. ‘We might turn the xenos against themselves. Perhaps even tame them…’

‘How did you know this thing was here?’ Nord tore his gaze from the display.

Xeren answered after a moment. ‘The first attempt to take the hive was not a success. There were complications.’

‘You will tell us what transpired,’ said Kale. ‘Or we will go no further.’

‘Aye,’ rasped Gorolev. The captain had turned pale and sweaty, his fingers kneading the grip of his holstered laspistol.

Xeren gave another clicking sigh, and inclined his head on whining motors. ‘A scouting party of Archeo-Technologists boarded the craft under the command of an adept named Indus. We believe that a splinter force from a larger hive fleet left this ship behind after it suffered some malfunction. Evidence suggests–’

‘This Adept Indus,’ Kale broke in. ‘Where is he?’

Xeren looked away. ‘The scouting party did not return. Their fate is unknown to me.’

‘Consumed!’ grated Gorolev. ‘Throne and Blood! Any man that ventures in there would be torn apart!’

‘Captain,’ warned the brother-sergeant.

The tech-priest paid no attention to the officer’s outburst. ‘It is my firm belief that the hive ship, although not without hazards, is dormant. For the moment, at least.’ He came closer on iron-clawed feet. ‘You understand now why the Adeptus Mechanicus wish to move with alacrity, Blood Angel?’

‘I understand,’ Kale replied, and Nord saw the tightening of his jaw. Without another word, the veteran turned on his heel and strode away. Nord moved with him, and they were into the corridor before the Space Marine felt a hand upon his forearm.

‘Lords.’ Gorolev shot a look back towards the bridge as the hatch slammed shut, his eyes narrowing. ‘A word?’ Suspicion flared black in the man’s aura.

‘Speak,’ Kale replied.

‘I’ve made no secret of my reservations about the esteemed tech-priest’s motive and manner,’ said the captain. ‘I cannot let this pass without comment.’ His face took on the cast of anger and old fear. ‘By the Emperor’s grace, I am a veteran of many conflicts with the xenos, those tyranid abominations among them.’ Gorolev’s words brimmed with venom. ‘Those… things. I’ve seen them rape worlds and leave nothing but ashen husks in their wake.’ He leaned closer. ‘That hive ship should not be studied like some curiosity. It should be atomised!’

Kale held up a hand and Gorolev fell silent. ‘There is nothing you have said I disagree with, ship-master. But we are servants of the God-Emperor, Nord and I, you and your crew, even Xeren. And we have our duty.’

For a moment, it seemed as if Gorolev was about to argue; but then he nodded grimly, resigned to fulfilling his orders. ‘Duty, then. In the Emperor’s name.’

‘In the Emperor’s name,’ said Kale.

Nord opened his mouth to repeat the oath, but he found his voice silenced.

So fleeting, so mercurial and indistinct that it was gone even as he turned his senses towards it, Nord felt… Something.

A gloom, stygian-deep and ominous, passing over him as a storm cloud might obscure the sun. There, and gone. A presence. A mind?

The sense of black and red clouds pressed in on the edges of his thoughts and he pushed them away.

‘Nord?’ He found Kale studying him with a careful gaze.

He cleared his thoughts with a moment’s effort. ‘Brother-Sergeant,’ he replied. ‘The mission, then?’

Kale nodded. ‘The mission, aye.’

The boarding torpedo penetrated the hull of the tyranid vessel high along the dorsal surface. Serrated iron razor-cogs bit into the bony structure and turned, ripping at shell-matter and bunches of necrotic muscle, dragging the pod through layers of decking, into the voids of the hive ship’s interior.

Then, at rest, the seals released and the Space Marines deployed into the alien hulk, weapons rising to the ready.

Sergeant Kale led from the front, as he always did. He slipped down from the mouth of the boarding torpedo, playing his bolt pistol back and forth, sweeping the chamber for threats. Nord was next, then Brother Dane, Brother Serun and finally Corae, who moved with care as he cradled his flame-thrower. The weapon’s pilot lamp hissed quietly to itself, dancing there in the wet, stinking murk.

The Codicier felt the floor beneath his boots give under his weight; the decking – if it could be called that – was made up of rough plates of bone atop something that could only be flesh, stretching away in an arching, curved passageway. By degrees, the chamber lightened as Nord’s occulobe implant contracted, adjusting the perception range of his eyes.

Great arching walls that resembled flayed meat rose around the Blood Angels, along with fluted spires made of greasy black cartilage that drooled thin fluids. Puckered sphincters lay sagging and open, allowing a slaughterhouse stench to reach them. Here and there were the signs of internal damage, long festering wounds open and caked with xenos blood.

Nord picked out glowing boles upon the walls arranged at random intervals; it took a moment before he realised that they were actually fist-sized beetles, clinging to the skin-walls, antennae waving gently, bodies lit with dull bio-luminescence.

There were more insectile creatures in the shadows, little arachnid things that moved sluggishly, crawling in and out of the raw-edged cuts.

‘Damage everywhere,’ noted Serun, his gruff voice flattened by the thick air of the tyranid craft. ‘But no signs of weapons fire.’

‘It appears the tech-priest was right.’ Kale examined one of the walls. ‘Whatever fate befell this ruin, it was not caused by battle.’ He beckoned his men on. ‘Serun, do you have a reading?’

Brother Serun studied the sensor runes on the auspex device in his hand. ‘A faint trace from the adept’s personal locator.’ He pointed in an aftward direction.

‘That way.’

Kale’s gaze drifted towards Nord. ‘Is he alive, this man Indus?’

The psyker stiffened; warily extending his preternatural senses forwards. He could discern only the pale glitters of thought-energy from the spider-things and the lamp-beetles; nothing that might suggest a reasoning mind, let alone a human one. ‘I have no answer for you, sir,’ he said at length.

‘With caution, then, brothers.’ Kale walked on, and they followed him, silent and vigilant.

The corridor narrowed into a tube, and Nord imagined it a gullet down which the Adeptus Astartes were travelling. He had encountered tyranids before, but only upon the field of battle, and then down the sights of a missile launcher. He had never ventured aboard one of their craft, and it was exactly the horror he had expected it to be.

Tyranid vessels were not the product of forges and shipyards; they were spawned. Hive ships were spun out of knots of meat and bone, grown on the surface of captured worlds in teeming vats filled with a broth of liquefied biomass. They were living things, animals by some vague definition of the term. Electrochemical processes and nerve ganglions transmitted commands about its flesh; pheremonic discharges regulated its internal atmosphere; exothermic chemistry created light and heat. Its hull was skeletal matter, protecting the crew that swarmed like parasites inside the gut of the craft. Together, the hive was a contained, freakish ecosystem, drifting from world to world driven by the need to feed and feed.

Even in this half-dead state, Nord could taste the echo of that aching, bone-deep craving, as if it were leaking from the twitching walls. The fleshy wattles that dangled from the ceiling, the corpse-grey cilia and phlegmy deposits around his feet, all of it sickened him with its dead stench and the sheer, revolting affront of the tyranids’ very existence. This xenos abortion was everything that the Imperium, in all its human glory, was not. A chaotic riot of mutant life, disordered and rapacious, without soul or intellect. The absolute antithesis of the civilisation the Adeptus Astartes had fought to preserve since the days of Old Night.

Nord’s hand tightened around his pistol; the urge to kill this thing rose high, and he reined it in, denying the tingle of a building Rage before it had freedom to form.

The chamber broadened into an uneven space, dotted with deep pits of muddy liquid that festered and spat, gaseous discharges chugging into the foetid air. Mounds of fatty deposits lay in uneven heaps, the ejecta from the processes churning in the ponds.

Serun gestured. ‘Rendering pools. Bio-mass is brought here to be denatured into a liquid slurry.’

Corae spoke for the first time since they had boarded. ‘To what end?’

‘To feed the hive,’ Serun replied. ‘This… gruel is the raw material of the tyranids. They consume it, shape it. It is where they are born from.’

Kale dropped to his haunches. ‘And where they kill,’ he added. The sergeant picked something metallic from the spoil heaps and turned it in his fingers. A rank sigil of iron and copper, a disc cut to resemble a cogwheel. Upon it, the design of a skull, the symbol of the Adeptus Mechanicus.

Corae turned his face and spat in disgust. ‘Emperor protect me from such a fate.’

‘More here,’ said Brother Dane. With care, he drew to him a twisted shape afloat on one of the pools. It was a man’s ribcage and part of a spine, but the bone was rubbery and distended where acidic fluids had eaten into it. It crumbled like wet sand in the Blood Angel’s grip.

‘Adept Indus, perhaps, and his scout team…’ Kale suggested. He turned to face Nord and saw the psyker glaring into the dimness. ‘Brother?’

The question had barely left his lips when the Codicier gave an explosive shout. ‘Enemy!’

The shapes came at them from out of the twisted, sinewy ropes about the walls. Three beasts, bursting from concealment as one, attacking from all sides.

Corae was quick, clutching the trigger bar of his flamer. A bright gout of blazing promethium jetted from the bell-mouth of the weapon and engulfed the closest tyranid in flames, but on it came, falling into the red wave of death.

The second skittered across the ground, low and fast, dragging itself in loping jerks by its taloned limbs and great curved claws. Dane, Serun and the sergeant turned their bolters on it in a hail of punishing steel.

The third found Nord and dove at him, falling from the ceiling, spinning about as it came. He flung himself backwards, his storm bolter crashing, his free hand reaching for the hilt of his force axe.

The tyranid landed hard and rocked off its hooves; Nord got his first good look at the thing and recognition unfolded in his forebrain, the legacy of a hundred hypnogogic combat indoctrination tapes. A lictor.

Humanoid in form, tall and festooned with barbs, they sported massive scything talons and a cobra-head tail. Where a man would have a mouth, the lictors grew a wriggling orchard of feeder tendrils. They were hunter-predator forms, deployed alone or in small packs, stealthy and favoured of ambush attacks. Unless Nord and his brothers killed them quickly, they would spill fresh pheromones into the air and summon more of their kind.

He reversed and met the alien with the flickering crystal edge of the axe, reaching into his heart and finding the reservoir of psychic might lurking within him. As the axe-head bit into the lictor’s chest, Nord channelled a quickening from the warp along the weapon’s psi-convector and into the xenos’s new wound. Its agonised shriek battered at him, and he staggered as it tried to claw through his armour. Nord’s bolter crashed again, hot rounds finding purchase in the pasty flesh of its thorax. He withdrew the axe again and struck again, over and over, riding on the battle-anger welling up inside him.

The Blood Angel was dimly aware of a death-wail off to his right, half-glimpsing another lictor fall as it was opened by shellfire and chainblade; but his target still lived.

A talon swept down, barbs screeching as they scored Nord’s chest plate; in turn he let the axe fall again, this time severing a monstrous limb at the joint. Gouts of black blood spurted, burning where it landed, and the Codicier threw a wall of psionic pressure outwards, battering at the wounded creature.

The lictor’s hooves slipped on the lip of a bio-pool and it stumbled backwards into the lake of stringy muck; instantly the churning acids ate into the tyranid and it collapsed, drowning and melting.

Nord regained his balance and waved a hand in front of his visor as oily smoke wafted past; the third tyranid was also dying, finally succumbing to Corae’s flamer and the impacts of krak grenades.

A mechanical voice grated through his vox-link. ‘Kale. Respond. This is Xeren. We have detected weapons fire. Report status immediately.’

Ignoring the buzzing of the tech-priest, the psyker approached the last dying lictor as Corae took aim with his flame-thrower, twisting the nozzle to adjust the dispersal pattern. The force axe still humming in his hand, his psychic power resonating through him, Nord caught the sense of the tyranid’s animal mind, trapped in its death throes. He winced, the touch of it more abhorrent to him than anything he had yet witnessed aboard the hive ship.

Yet there, in the mass of its unknowable, alien thoughts, he glimpsed something. Great swirling clouds of red and black. And men, robed men with skeletal limbs of metal and copper cogs about their necks.

Corae pulled the trigger and laid a snake of fire over the beast, boiling its soft tissues beneath the hard chitin armour. Nord sheathed his axe and heard the voice again. Xeren seemed impatient.

‘Perhaps you should not engage every tyranid you see.’

Kale was plucking spent flesh hooks from the crevices of his armour with quick, spare motions. ‘The xenos did not offer us the choice, priest. And I remind you who it was that told us this ship was dead.’

‘Where the tyranids are concerned, there are degrees of death. The ship is dormant, and so the majority of the swarm aboard should be quiescent. But some may retain a wakeful state… I suggest you avoid further engagements.’

‘I will take that under advisement,’ Kale retorted.

Xeren continued. ‘You are proceeding too slowly, brother-sergeant, and without efficiency. Indus is the primary objective. Divide your forces to cover a greater area. Find him for me.’

The sergeant holstered his gun, and any reply he might have made was rendered pointless as the tech-priest cut the vox signal.

Serun’s hands closed into fists. ‘He dares bray commands as if he were Chapter Master? The scrawny cog has no right–’

‘Decorum, kinsman,’ said Kale. ‘We are the Sons of Sanguinius. A mere tech-priest is not worth our enmity. We’ll find Xeren’s lost lamb soon enough and be done.’

‘If he still lives,’ mused Corae, nudging the powdery bones with his boot.

Reluctantly, Brother-Sergeant Kale chose to do as the tech-priest had suggested; beyond the bio-pool chamber the throat-corridors branched and he ordered Dane to break off, taking Corae and Serun with him. Brother Dane’s element would move anti-spinwards through the hive ship’s interior spaces, while Nord and his commander ventured along the other path.

The psyker threw the veteran a questioning look when he voiced the orders; in turn Kale’s expression remained unchanged. ‘Xeren and I agree on one point,’ he noted. ‘We both wish this mission to be concluded as quickly as possible.’

Nord had to admit he too shared that desire. He thought of Gorolev’s words aboard the Emathia. The ship-master was right; this monstrous hulk was an insult every second it was allowed to exist.

Dane’s team vanished into the clammy darkness and Nord followed Kale onwards. They passed through more rendering chambers, then rooms seemingly constructed from waxy matter, laced with spherical pods, each one wet and dripping ichor. They encountered other strange spaces that defied any interpretation of form or function; hollows where tooth-like spires criss-crossed from floor and ceiling; a copse of bulbous, acid-rimed fronds that resembled coral polyps; and great bladders that throbbed, thick liquid emerging from them in desultory jerks.

And there were the creatures. The first time they came across the alien forms, Nord’s axe had come to his hand before he was even aware of it; but the tyranids they encountered were in some state that mirrored death, a strange hibernative trance that rendered them inert.

They crossed a high catwalk formed from spinal bone, and Kale used the pin-lamp beneath the barrel of his boltgun to throw a disc of light into the pits below. The glow picked out the hulking shape of a massive carnifex, its bullet-shaped head tucked into its spiny chest in some mad parody of a sleeping child.

The rasping breaths of the huge assault organism fogged the air, bone armour and spines scraping across one another as its chest rose and fell. Awake, it could have killed the Blood Angels with a single blast of bio-poison from its slavering venom cannons.

Around the gnarled hooves of the slumbering carnifex, a clutch of deadly hormagaunts rested, shiny oil-black carapaces piled atop one another, clawed limbs folded back, talons sheathed. Nord gripped the force axe firmly, and it took a near physical effort for him to turn from the gallery of targets before him. Instead they moved on, ever on, picking their way in stealth through the very heart of the hive’s dozing populace.

‘Why do they ignore us?’ Kale wondered, his question transmitted to the vox-bead in Nord’s ear.

‘They are conserving their strength, brother-sergeant,’ he replied. ‘Whatever incident caused this ship to fall away from the rest of its hive fleet, it must have drained them to survive it. I would not question our luck.’

‘Aye,’ Kale replied. ‘Terra protects.’

‘I–’

The force axe fell from Nord’s fingers and the impact upon the bone deck seemed louder than cannon fire. Suddenly, without warning, it was there.

A black and cloying touch enveloping his thoughts – the same sense of something alien he had felt aboard the Emathia.

A presence. A mind. Clouds, billowing wreaths of black and red, surrounding him, engulfing him.

‘There… is something else here,’ he husked. ‘A psychic phantom, just beyond my reach. Measuring itself against me.’ Nord’s heart hammered in his chest; he tasted metal in his mouth. ‘Not just the xenos… More than that.’

He grimaced, and strengthened his mental bulwarks, shoring them up with raw determination. The dark dream uncoiled in his thoughts, the rumbling pulse of the Red Thirst in his gullet, the churn of the Black Rage stiffening his muscles. All about him, the shadows seemed to lengthen and loom, leaking from the walls, ranging across the sleeping monsters to reach for the warrior with ebon fingers.

Nord gasped. ‘Something is awakening.’

Across the plane of the hive ship’s hull, Brother Dane brought up his fist in a gesture of command, halting Corae and Serun. ‘Do you hear that?’ he asked.

Corae turned, the flamer in his grip. ‘It’s coming from the walls.’ They were the last words he would utter.

Flesh-matter all around the squad ripped and tore into bleeding rags as claws shredded their way towards the Astartes. With brutal, murderous power, a tide of chattering freaks boiled in upon them, spines and bone and armoured heads moving in blurs. They were so fast that in the dimness they seemed like the talons of single giant animal, reaching out to take them.

Gunfire lit the corridor, the flat bang of bolter shells sounding shot after shot, the chugging belch of fire from the flamer issuing out to seek targets. In return came screaming – the blood-hungry shrieks of a warrior brood turned loose to find prey.

The horde of tyranid soldier organisms rolled over the Space Marines with no regard for their own safety; mindless things driven on by killer instinct and a desire to feed, they had no self to preserve. They were simply the blades of the hive, and the very presence of the intruders was enough to drive them mad.

Perhaps beings with intellect might have sensed the hand of something larger, something at the back of their thoughts, compelling them, driving them to destroy. But the termagants knew nothing but the lust to rip and rend.

Symbiotic phero-chemical links between the tyranids and the engineered bio-tools in their claws sent kill commands running before them. Like everything in their arsenal, the weapons used by the warriors were living things. Their fleshborers, great bell-mouthed flutes of chitin, spat clumps of fang-toothed beetles that chewed through armour and flesh in a destructive frenzy.

Numberless and unstoppable, the brood swallowed up Corae and Serun, opening them to the air in jets of red. Dane was the last to fall, his legs cut out from under him, his bolter running dry, becoming a club in his mailed fists. At the end of him, a storm of tusk blades pierced his torso, penetrating his lungs, his primary and secondary hearts.

Blood flooded his mouth and he perished in silence, his last act to deny the creatures the victory of his screams.

Brother Nord stumbled and fell to one knee, clutching at his chest in sympathetic agony. He felt Dane perish in his thoughts, heard the echo of the warrior’s death, and that of Corae and Serun. Each man’s ending struck him like a slow bullet, filling his gut with ice.

Nord’s heart and its decentralised twin beat fast, faster, faster, his blood singing in his ears in a captured tempest. The same trembling he had felt back in the chapel returned, and it was all he could do to fight it off.

He became aware of Brother-Sergeant Kale helping him to his feet, dimly registering his squad commander guiding him away from the hibernaculum chamber and into the flesh-warm humidity of the corridor beyond.

‘Nord! Speak to me!’

He tried to answer but the psychic undertow dragged on him, taking all his effort just to stay afloat and sensate. The shocking resonance was far worse than he had ever felt before. There had been many times upon the field of combat where Nord had tasted the mind-death of others, sometimes his foes, too often his battle-brothers… But this… This was of a very different stripe.

At once alien and human, unknowable and yet known to him, the psychic force that had compelled the termagant swarm reached in and raked frigid claws over the surface of his mind. A part of him screamed that he should withdraw, disengage and erect the strongest of his mental barriers. Every second he did not, he gave this force leave to plunge still deeper. And yet, another facet of Nord’s iron will dared to face this power head-on, driven by the need to know it. To know it and destroy it.

Against the sickness he felt within, Nord tried to see the face of his enemy. The mental riposte was powerful; it hit him like a wall and he recoiled, his vision hazed crimson.

With a monumental psychic effort, Nord disengaged and slumped against a bony stanchion, his dark skin sallow and filmed with sweat.

He blinked away the fog in his vision and found his commander. Kale’s pale face was grave in the dimness. ‘The others?’ he whispered.

‘Dead,’ Nord managed. ‘All dead.’

The sergeant gave a grim nod. ‘The Emperor knows their names.’ He hesitated a moment. ‘You felt it? With your witchsight, you saw… the enemy?’

‘Aye.’ The psyker got to his feet. ‘It tried to kill me. Didn’t take.’

Kale stood, drumming his fingers on the hilt of his chainsword. ‘This… force that assaulted you?’

He shook his head, ‘I’ve never sensed the like before, sir.’

‘Do you know where it is?’ The veteran gestured around at the walls with the chainsword.

Nord nodded. ‘That, I do know.’

He heard the hunter’s smile in the sergeant’s voice. ‘Show me.’

At the heart of every tyranid nest, one breed of creature was supreme. If the carnifexes and termagants, ripper swarms and biovores were the teeth and talons of the tyranid mass, then the commanding intellect was the hive tyrant. None had ever been captured alive, and few had been recovered by the Imperium intact enough for a full dissection. If the lictors and the hormagaunts and all the other creatures were common soldiery, the hive tyrants were the generals. The conduit for whatever passed as the diffuse mind of this repugnant xenos species.

Some even said that the tyrants were only a sub-genus of something even larger and more intelligent; a cadre of tyranid capable of reasoning and independent thought. But no such being had ever been seen by human eyes – or if it had, those who had gazed upon it did not live to tell.

It was the hive ship’s tyrant that the Blood Angels sought as they entered the orb-like hibernacula, the tech-priest’s objective now ranked of lesser importance. If a tyrant was awake aboard this vessel, then none of them were safe.

‘It’s not a tyranid,’ husked Nord. ‘The thought-pattern I sensed… It wasn’t the same as the lictor’s.’ He paused. ‘At least, not in whole.’

Kale eyed him. ‘Explain, brother. Your gift is a mystery to me. I do not understand.’

‘The mind that touched my thoughts, that rallied the creatures who attacked us. It is neither human nor xenos.’

The sergeant halted. ‘A daemon?’ He said the word like a curse.

Nord shook his head. ‘I do not sense the taint of Chaos here, sir. This is different…’ Even as the words fell from his lips, the psyker felt the change in the air around them. The wet, damp atmosphere grew sullen and greasy, setting a sickly churn deep in his belly.

Kale felt it too, even without the Codicier’s preternatural senses. The sergeant drew his chainsword and brandished it before him, his thumb resting on the weapon’s activation stud.

A robed figure, there in the dimness. Perhaps a man, it advanced slowly towards them, feet dragging as if wounded. And then a voice, brittle and cracked.

‘Me,’ rasped the newcomer. ‘You sense me, Adeptus Astartes.’ The figure moved at the very edge of the dull light from the lamp-beetles. Nord’s eyes narrowed; threads of clothing, cables perhaps, seemed to trail behind the man, away into the dark.

Kale aimed his gun. ‘In the Emperor’s name, identify yourself or I will kill you where you stand.’

Hands opened in a gesture of concession. ‘I do not doubt you already know who I am.’ He bowed slightly, and Nord saw cords snaking along his back. ‘My name is Heraklite Indus, adept and savant, former Magis Biologis Minoris of the Adeptus Mechanicus.’

‘Former?’ echoed Kale.

Indus’s shadowed head bobbed. ‘Oh, yes. I attend a new master now. Let me introduce you to him.’

The strange threads pulled taut and lifted Indus off his feet, to dangle as a marionette would hang from the hands of a puppeteer. A shape that dwarfed him lumbered out of the black, drawing into the pool of light.

White as bleached bone, crested with purple-black patches of armour shell, it bent to fit its bulk inside the close quarters of the hibernacula; a hive tyrant, in all its obscene glory.

Two of its four arms were withered and folded to its torso, the pearlescent surface of their claws cracked and fractured. The other arms ended in ropey whips of sinew that threaded across the floor and into the adept’s flayed spine, glittering wetly where bone was revealed beneath his torn robes.

And yet… The towering tyranid’s breathing was laboured and rough, and from its eye-spots, its great fanged jaws, its fleshy throat-sacs, thin yellow pus oozed over crusted scabs. For all the horror and scale, the tyrant seemed slack and drained, without the twitchy, insectile frenzy of its lessers. A stinking haze of necrotic decay issued from it; Nord had tasted the scent of death enough times to know that this alien beast was mortally wounded.

‘What have you done, Indus?’ demanded Kale, his face twisted in disgust. In all his years, the veteran sergeant had never seen the like.

‘Neither human nor xenos.’ Nord repeated his earlier statement, the words suddenly snapping into hard focus. With a whip-crack thought, he sent a savage mental probe towards the adept; Indus spun to face him with a glare and the telepathic feint was deflected easily.

The adept nodded slowly. ‘Yes, Blood Angel. We are the same. Both blessed with witchsight. Both psykers.’ Indus cocked his head. ‘Xeren never told you. How like him.’

‘No matter,’ growled Kale. Without hesitation, the sergeant opened fire and Nord followed suit, both Space Marines turning their weapons on the ugly, abhorrent pairing.

The hive tyrant shifted, drawing Indus close in a gesture of protection, shielding the adept from the bolt-rounds that whined off its chitinous armour. Its head lolled back and a high screech issued from between its teeth; in reply there were hoots and howls from all around the Adeptus Astartes.

In moments, sphinctered rents in the hibernacula walls drew open, spilling dozens of mucus-slicked hormagaunts into the chamber. The chattering beasts rose up in a wave and the Blood Angels went to their blades. Kale’s chainsword brayed as it chewed through bone; Nord’s force axe cut lightning-flash arcs into meat, as barbed grasping claws dragged them down.

Nord caught a telepathic spark as blood from a cut gummed his right eye shut; he drew up his mental shields just as the hive tyrant released a scream of psychic energy upon them.

The wave of pain blasted across the chamber and the Codicier saw his battle-brother stumble, clutching his hands to his head in agony. Nord fared little better, the tyranid’s telepathic onslaught sending him spinning. For long moments he waited for death to fall upon him, for the mass of hormagaunts to take the opportunity to rip him apart – but they did not.

Instead, the hissing monsters retreated, forming into a wall before the Space Marines, shielding Indus and the tyrant.

Nord went to Kale and helped him to his feet. The sergeant had lost his bolter in the melee, and he still shook from the after-effect of the psychic scream.

‘We could have killed you,’ said Indus. ‘We chose not to.’

‘You speak for the xenos now?’ spat Nord.

Indus gave a crooked smile. ‘A soldier’s limited mindset. I had hoped for better from one with the sight.’ He came forwards, the shuffling tyrant at his back. ‘I found this creature near death, you understand? Too weak to fight me. I pushed in, touched its thoughts…’ The adept gave a gasp of pleasure. ‘And what I saw there. Such riches. The knowledge of flesh and bone, nerve and blood, an understanding! More than the scribes of the Magis Biologis could ever hope to learn. Race memory, Adeptus Astartes. Millions of years of it, to drink in…’

‘Fool,’ replied the Blood Angel. ‘Can you not see what you have done? The creature is near death! It used what strength it had to lure you in, place you in its thrall! It uses you like it uses these mindless predators!’ He gestured at the hormagaunts. ‘When it is healed, it will reawaken every horror that walks or crawls within this hive, and turn again to the killing of men!’

‘You are wrong,’ Indus retorted. ‘I have control here! I spared your lives!’

‘I?’ snapped Kale. ‘A moment ago you said “we”. Which is it?’

‘The hive answers to me!’ he shouted, the warrior creatures howling in empathy. ‘I gave myself to the merging, and now see what I have at my hands…’ Indus drew in a rattling breath. ‘That is why Xeren sent you here. He is like you. Afraid. Jealous of what we are.’

‘The priest knew of this?’ hissed Kale.

Indus chuckled. ‘Xeren saw it happen. He fled! He sent you to find us, praying you would destroy us so his cadre could take this hive for itself.’

Nord nodded to himself. ‘Aboard a ship filled with killing machines, a deed only an Astartes could do.’

‘You’ve seen the power of these creatures,’ said the adept. ‘This is only a tiny measure of what the swarm is capable of.’ He extended a skeletal cybernetic arm towards the psyker. ‘There is such majesty here, red in tooth and claw, Blood Angel. Come see it. Join me.’ New, fang-mouthed tentacles issued forth from the tyrant’s stunted arms, questing towards the Codicier. ‘Our union is vast and giving, for those with the gift…’

His eyes narrowed, and with one sweeping blow, Brother Nord sliced down with his axe, severing the probing limbs in a welter of acidic blood. The tyrant screamed and rocked backwards.

‘A grave mistake,’ snarled Indus. ‘You have no idea what you have denied yourself.’

‘I know full well,’ came the reply. ‘My blood stays pure, by the Emperor’s grace and the might of Sanguinius! You have willingly defiled yourself, debased your humanity… For that there can be no forgiveness.’

‘We are not monsters!’ shouted Indus, amid his howling chorus. ‘You are the destroyers, the disunited, the infection! You are the hate! The rage and the thirst!’

Too late, Nord’s mind sensed the build of warp energy once more, resonating between the tyrant and the Mechanicum psyker. Too late, the cold understanding reached him. ‘No…’ he breathed, staggering backwards. ‘No!’

‘Nord?’ The question on Brother Kale’s lips was suddenly ripped away by a new, thunderous shockwave of dark power.

Perhaps it was the hive tyrant, with its hate for all things alien to it, perhaps it was Indus in his crazed fury. Whatever the origin, the burning blade of madness swept across the Blood Angels and ripped open their minds.

Nord held on to the ragged edge of the abyss, as once more the red and black clouds enveloped him. The dream! The vision in his roaring heart was upon him! His moment of foresight damning and terrifyingly real.

The strength of the psychic blast tore away any self-control, burning down to the basest, most monstrous instincts a man could conceal; and for an Adeptus Astartes of the Blood Angels Chapter, the fall to such madness was damning.

The gene-curse. The flaw. The Red Thirst’s wild and insatiable desire for blood, the Black Rage’s uncontrollable berserker insanity. These were the twin banes Nord fought to endure. Fought and held against. Fought… And finally… resisted.

But Brother-Sergeant Brenin Kale had none of the Codicier’s psychic bulwarks. His naked mind absorbed the power of the tyrant’s fury… and fell.

The man that Nord’s comrade had been was gone; in his place was a beast clothed in his flesh.

Kale threw himself at the Codicier, his chainsword discarded and forgotten, hands in claws, his mouth wide to release a bellow of pure anger. The Blood Angel’s fangs glittered in the light, and darkness filled his vision.

Nord collided with Kale with a concussion that sounded across the chamber, scattering dithering hormagaunts, crushing others with the impact. Kale’s mailed fists rained blow after blow upon Nord’s battle armour, the crimson tint of fury in the sergeant’s aura stifling him.

He cried out the other man’s name, desperately trying to reach through the fog of madness, but to no avail. Nord fought to block the impacts as they struggled against one another, locked in close combat; he could not bring himself to hit back.

His skull rang with each strike, his vision blurring. There was no doubt that Kale could kill him. He was no match for the old veteran’s strength and prowess, even in such a state. Kale’s frightening speed and instinctive combat skills would overwhelm him. He had little choice. If he could not end this madness quickly, Kale would tear open his throat and drink deep.

He glimpsed a rent in Kale’s armour, a deep gouge that had penetrated the ceramite sheath. ‘Brother,’ he whispered, ‘Forgive me.’

Nord’s hand closed around the hilt of his combat blade, turning the fractal-edged knife about. Without pause, he buried it deep in his old friend’s chest, down to the hilt. The blade penetrated plasteel, flesh and muscle; it punctured Kale’s primary heart and the veteran’s back arched in a spasm of agony.

Nord let him fall, and the other man dropped to the bony deck, pain wracking him, robbing him of his rage.

A different kind of fury burned in the psyker. One pure and controlled, as bright as the core of a star. Blue sparks gathering around the crystal matrix of his psychic hood, Nord turned and found his force axe, sweeping it up to aim at Indus.

‘You will pay in kind for this, adept,’ he snarled. ‘Know that. In the name of Holy Terra, you will pay.’

Nord closed his eyes and let the power flow into him. Blazing actinic flares of warp energy sputtered and flew around the Blood Angel’s head as the hormagaunts shook off their pause and came at him. Channelling the might of heroes though his bones, through his very soul itself, he unleashed his telepathic might through the force axe.

The blast turned the air into smoke and battered away the xenos beasts, sending them shrieking into the dark. Indus bellowed in pain as his flesh was wracked with agony, and the tyrant hooted in synchrony with him.

It took unbearable minutes for the psychic blast to dissipate, for the adept’s crooked mind to shake off the aftershock.

Finally, through the myriad senses of the howling, confused tyranids, he saw only the scorched bone deck of the hibernacula.

The Adeptus Astartes were gone.

With Kale’s body across his shoulder, Brother Nord ran as swiftly as the bulk of his battle armour would allow, always onwards, never looking back. His storm bolter ran hot in his hand as the Codicier placed shots into any tyranid that crossed his path. He did not stop to engage them, did not pause in his headlong flight.

Nord could feel Indus reaching out, probing the hive ship for him, drawing more and more of the sleeping xenos from their hibernation with each passing moment. He crossed the high bone bridge above the pits and saw the carnifex stirring, moaning as it rose towards wakefulness.

The psyker understood a measure of what had transpired here; Indus or the hive tyrant – or whatever unholy fusion of the two now existed – must have sensed him for the very first time as the Emathia made its approach. Hungry for another thrall, the hive mind allowed Nord and Kale to approach the core of the ship, while dispatching Dane and the other battle-brothers. He suppressed a shudder; it wanted him. It wanted to engulf him, subsume him into that same horrific unity.

Nord spat in loathing. Perhaps a weakling mind, a man like the bio-adept, perhaps he might have fallen to such a thing… But Nord was a Blood Angel, an Adeptus Astartes – the finest warrior humanity had ever created. Whatever dark fate awaited him, his duty came before them all.

His duty…

‘Brother…’ He heard the voice as they came to the chamber where the boarding torpedo had made its breach.

Nord lowered his comrade to the ground and he saw the light of recognition in the sergeant’s eyes. The mental force Indus had turned on Kale was, at least for the moment, dispelled. ‘What… did I do?’ Kale’s voice was a gasp, thick with blood and recrimination. ‘The xenos…’

‘They are close,’ he replied. ‘We have little time.’

Kale saw Nord’s dagger deep in his chest and gave a ragged chuckle. ‘Should… I thank you for this?’

The psyker dragged the injured warrior into the boarding capsule, ignoring the question. ‘You will heal, sir. Your body’s implants are already destroying infection, repairing your wounds.’ He stood up and punched a series of commands into a control panel.

Kale’s pale face darkened. ‘Wait. What… are you doing?’

Nord didn’t meet his gaze. ‘Indus will find us again soon enough. He must be dealt with.’ The psyker scowled at the vox-link and gave a low curse; the channel was laced with static, likely jammed by some freakish tyranid organism bred just for that task.

Kale tried to lift himself off the deck, ignoring the pain of his fresh, bloody scars, but the acid burn of tyranid venom in his flesh left him gasping, shaking with pain. ‘You can’t… go back. Not alone…’

The other warrior reached into a weapons locker, searching for something. ‘I beg to differ, sir. I am the only one who can go back. This enemy has already claimed the lives of three Blood Angels. There must be payment for that cost.’ He glanced at the veteran. ‘And Xeren’s perfidy cannot stand unchallenged.’

Through his blurred vision, the sergeant saw the Codicier gather a gear pack to him, saw him slam a fresh clip of bolt shells into his weapon. ‘Nord,’ he growled. ‘You will stand down!’

The psyker hesitated at the airlock, looking back into the gloom of the hive ship beyond. ‘I regret I cannot obey you, brother. Forgive me.’

Without another word, Nord stepped through, letting the brass leaves of the hatch close behind him. Then the razor-cogs began to turn, the boarding torpedo drawing back into the void amid gushes of outgassing air.

Fuming, Kale dragged himself to the viewport, a trail of dark blood across the steel deck behind him, in time to see the hive ship’s hull falling away.

The capsule turned away to find the Emathia hanging in the blackness, and with a pulse of thrusters, it set upon a return course towards the frigate.

Nord threw himself into the melee, storm bolter crashing, his force axe a spinning cascade of psychic fury. ‘Indus!’ He cried, ‘I am here! Face me if you dare!’

In the confines of the corridors, he fought with termagants and warriors, stamped ripper swarms into paste beneath his boots, killed and tore and blazed a path of destruction back through the hive. Nord became a whirlwind of blade and shell, deep in the mad glory of combat.

His body sang with pain from lacerations, toxins and impacts, but still he fought on, bolstering himself with the power of his own psionic quickening. The shadows of the Rage and the Thirst were there at his back, reaching for him, ready to take him, and he raced to stay one step ahead. He could not be consumed: not yet. His heavy burden rattled against his chest plate.

Soon, he told himself, sensing the red and the black. Very soon.

Crossing the bone bridge once more, he shouted his defiance – and the tyranids replied in kind.

Winged fiends and fluttering, gas-filled spores fell around him, the gargoyle broods tearing through the air, daring him to attack. He unloaded the storm bolter, tracer shells cutting magnesium-bright flashes in the dark; but for each he killed there were five more, ten more, twenty. The spores detonated in foetid coughs of combustion and without warning the bridge was severed.

Nord fell, his weapons lost, down into the pit where the carnifex lurked. Impact came hard and suffocating, as the Blood Angel sank into a drift of soft, doughy matter collecting around the hive’s egg sacs. Tearing the sticky strings of albumen from his armour, he tore free–

And faced his foe.

‘You should have fled while you had the chance.’ Indus’s voice had taken on a fly-swarm buzz. ‘We will take you now.’

Flanked by mammoth thorn-backed beasts, the hive tyrant bowed, as if mocking him, allowing Indus to dangle before Nord upon his tendrils. More tentacles snaked forwards, questing and probing.

The aliens waited to taste the stink of his fear, savouring the moment; Nord gave them nothing, instead bending to recover his axe where it had fallen.

‘This will be your end, adept,’ he said. ‘If only you could see what you have become.’

‘We are the superior!’ came the roar in return. ‘We will devour all! You are the prey! You are the beasts!’

Nord took a breath and let the dark clouds come. ‘Yes,’ he admitted, ‘perhaps we are.’

The Black Rage and the Red Thirst, the curses that he had fought against for so long, the twin madness at the core of his being… The psyker let his defences fall before them. He gave himself fully to the heart of the rage, let it fill him.

Power, burning nova-bright, swept away every doubt, every question in his mind. Suddenly it was so very clear to him; there was only the weapon and the target. The killer and the killed.

The aliens charged, and Nord ripped open the gear pack at his belt, drawing the weapon within, running to meet them, racing towards the hive tyrant.

Indus saw the lethal burden in the Blood Angel’s hand and felt a cold blade of fear lance through him; the tyrant shook in sympathetic panic. ‘No–’ he whispered.

‘In the name of Sanguinius and the God-Emperor,’ the Codicier snarled, baring his fangs. ‘I will end you all!’

Captain Gorolev jerked up from the console, his expression set in fear. ‘The cogitators register an energy increase aboard the hive ship!’

Xeren’s head turned to face him atop his snake-like neck. ‘I am aware.’

Gorolev took a step towards the Mechanicus magi. ‘That ship is a threat!’ he snapped. ‘We have completed recovery of the boarding torpedo, and your scouts are lost! We should destroy the xenos! There is no reason to let them live a moment longer!’

‘There is every reason!’ Xeren’s manner of cold, silky dismissal suddenly broke. He rounded on the frigate’s commander, his mechadendrites and cyber-limbs rising up behind him in a fan, angry serpents hissing and snapping at the air. All trace of his false politeness faded. ‘You test me and test me, ship-master, and I will hear no more! You will do as I say, or your life will be forfeit!’

‘You have no right–’ Gorolev was cut off as Xeren reached out a hand, showing brass micro-lasers where fingers should have been.

‘I have the authority to do anything,’ he grated. ‘That hive is worth more than your life, captain. More than the lives of your worthless crew, more than the lives of Kale and his Space Marines! I will sacrifice every single one of you, if that is what it will cost!’

A silence fell across the bridge; Gorolev’s eyes widened, but not in fear of Xeren. He and his officers stared beyond the tech-priest, to the open hatchway behind him.

There, filling the doorway, was a figure clad in blood-red. Xeren spun, his limbs, flesh and steel, coming up before him in a gesture of self-protection.

Brother-Sergeant Kale entered, carrying himself with a limp, his pale face stained with spilled vitae and smoke. His eyes were black with an anger as cold and vast as space.

Armour scarred from tyranid venom and claw, blemished with bitter fluids, he took heavy, purposeful steps towards the tech-priest. ‘My brothers lie dead,’ he intoned. ‘The blame is yours.’

‘I… I was not…’ Xeren’s cool reserve crumbled.

‘Do not cheapen their sacrifice with lies, priest,’ growled Kale, his ire building ever higher as he came closer. ‘You sent us to our deaths, and you smiled as you did it.’

Xeren stiffened, drawing himself up. ‘I only did what was needed! I did what was expected of me!’

‘Yes,’ Kale gave a slow nod, and reached up to his chest, where the hilt of a combat knife protruded from a scabbed wound. ‘Now I do the same.’

With a shout of rage and pain, Kale tore the knife free and swept it around in a fluid arc. The blade’s mirror-bright edge found the tech-priest’s throat and cut deep, severing veins and wires, bone and metal. The Blood Angel leaned into the attack and took Xeren’s head from his neck. The cyborg’s body danced and fell, crashing to the deck in a puddle of oil.

‘Energy surge at criticality…’ Gorolev reported, as alert chimes sounded from the cogitator console.

Kale said nothing, only nodded. He stepped up to the viewport, over Xeren’s headless corpse, and watched the hive ship. His hands drew up to his chest in salute, taking on the shape of the Imperial aquila.

‘In His name, brother,’ he whispered.

He was falling.

Somewhere, far beyond his thoughts in the world of meat and bone, he was dying. Claws tearing at him, serpentine tendrils cutting into him, cilia probing to find grey matter and absorb it.

Nord fell into the cascade of sensation. The blood roaring through him. The flawless, diamond-hard perfection of his anger driving him on, into the arms of the enemy.

He had never feared death; he had only feared that when the moment came, he would be found wanting.

That time was here, and he was more certain of his rightness than ever before.

The clouds of billowing crimson, the swelling mist of deep, deep night; they came and took him, and he embraced it.

Somewhere, far beyond his thoughts, a bloody, near-crippled hand curled about the grip of a weapon, tight upon a trigger. And with a breath, a slow and steady breath, that hand released. Let go. Gave freedom to the tiny star building and churning inside.

The fusion detonator Nord had recovered from the weapons locker, the secret burden he had carried back into the heart of the hive ship. Now revealed, now empowered and unleashed.

The new sun grew, flesh and bone crisping, becoming pale sketches and then vapour; and in that moment, as the light became all, in its heart Brother Nord saw an angel, golden and magnificent. Reaching for him. Offering his hand.

Beckoning him towards honour, and a death most worthy.

CRIMSON NIGHT

James Swallow

The sewer’s awful stench would have crippled a normal man with stomach-knotting nausea. It was a heady, foul cocktail of repellent, putrid matter, stagnant water and base stinks that signalled ripe decay.

Tarikus rose from his hands and knees where he had slipped into the sluggish embrace of the liquid effluent, and spat out the matter that had choked his mouth. The gobbet impacted the hard-packed bricks of the sewer tunnel wall with a wet slap; something small and chitinous, an insect scavenger he had almost swallowed, skittered away. He glanced backward, in the dimness catching the merest glint of metal from his armour, the pauldrons and plates piled perhaps a quarter-league behind him, at the mouth of the access channel.

Tarikus shook off the oily remnants of the muck and came up as far as the tunnel confines would let him. His bulk filled the conduit, the edges of his shoulders clipping the bricks, his head forced down into a cocked angle. Even bent at the knees, it was all the Space Marine could do to fit his mass into the narrow passageway. Had he still been clad in his ceramite armour, he would have been wedged like a bolt shell jammed in a cannon breech after just a handful of paces. In his service to the Golden Throne, Tarikus had lost count of the number of Light-forsaken worlds he had fallen upon in the name of the Emperor, carrying the savagery and the cold fury of the Doom Eagles with him; and if his captain wished it, he would venture on and fight naked, with tooth and nail if that were to be the order of the day.

He spat and took a measured breath, concentrating for a moment, casting his hearing forward. Beyond the drips and spatters of falling water, past the slow slopping current of effluent, there were voices: faint sounds that someone without the enhanced senses of the Adeptus Astartes might had missed, murmurs borne to him on breaths of reeking air. The voices were indistinct, ephemeral, but laced with the touch of terror. Tarikus nodded to himself. He was close now.

His knuckles whitened around the grip of his bolt pistol, the solid shape of the gun and the weight of it in his fist familiar and comforting. Bringing it up to sight along the stubby barrel, he pushed forward, the rhythm of his footfalls sending ripples out before him, rings of liquid catching the faint glow of organic biolumes set into the tunnel roof. As Tarikus walked, he strained to catch a sound from his quarry, some random noise that might give away its position and alert him, but he heard nothing, only the pitiable crying of its victims. No matter, the Space Marine told himself, there can be no other way out of this stinking warren. He’s in there.

After a hundred more steps, the tunnel suddenly ballooned out into a circular atrium, an open flood chamber fed by a dozen more channels, each of them – unlike this one – blocked by a heavy iron grate. Tarikus scanned them in an eye-blink: not one had been forced open. As he had planned, the foe had been caught in his lair and trapped there. Tarikus hesitated a moment, licking at the sickly air. In the near-absolute darkness down here even his abhuman eyes strained to make out anything more than gross shapes, and his scent senses were fogged with the sewer’s fetor. With a hiss of effort, Tarikus leapt from the mouth of the channel and dropped the seven metres to the chamber floor, the wet crash of his landing sending a surge of liquid roiling away. The moans he could hear jumped an octave. He could see people arranged like some grotesque exhibition in the chamber’s centre, each in a box-like cage, piled randomly atop one another. A tiny flicker of child-memory blinked through Tarikus’s mind: a nest of building blocks, a tottering tower built by small hands towards the sky.

In that second, the foe exploded from beneath the knee-deep fluid, a massive man-form spitting a reeking rain out behind it. Tarikus reacted with impossible speed, the bolt pistol turning to target, barrel winking like a blinded eye. The Space Marine’s finger tightened and rounds screamed from the gun, finding purchase in the creature’s chest – impossibly, ineffectually, bursting through it to spark away into the walls.

Tarikus ducked as the heavy head of a massive hammer hummed through the air. A split-second too late, he realised the blow had not been aimed at his skull; the arcing trajectory of the hammer dipped down and caught him squarely on the forearm. The impact knocked the gun from his hand and it vanished into the dark, claimed by the murk with a hollow splash. The foe pressed the attack, emboldened by disarming the Space Marine, looping the hammer around for a crushing stroke. As it strode towards him, the Doom Eagle caught the glitter of a lengthy silver probe emerging from his assailant’s other palm. Tarikus let him come on, let himself be pushed back toward the wall. As he retreated, he used his free hand to shrug a metallic tube from a strap on his wrist. Consciously willing his optic nerves to contract, he thumbed a stud at one end of the tube. With the brilliant fury of a supernova, a sputtering blaze of light erupted from the flare rod, filling the chamber with shuddering, actinic colour. The caged ones screamed, their faces caught in a frieze of cold white. Tarikus’s eyes were fixed on the enemy before him, the foe revealed at last before the flare’s illumination.

It stood a metre or so higher than he, clad in shrouds of rust-pocked armour, the broad feet anchored in the churning pool of effluent, the great mailed fists thrown up to protect its head, and the head itself concealed behind a helmet with dark eyes and the fierce grin of a breath grille. Except for its crimson hue, it was the virtual double of the armour Tarikus had discarded at the tunnel entrance, and staring back at him from its breastplate was the twin-headed eagle of the Imperium of Man.

Brother-Sergeant Tarikus first cast eyes on the planet Merron as the Thunderhawk made a sharp roll to port. The craft turned inbound toward the starport – the barren desert world’s only link to the greater galaxy beyond – and Merron’s rumpled orange geography presented itself to the Space Marine. He gave it a practiced survey: there was just one large conurbation, toward which they were flying, and the rest of the land as far as Tarikus’s eyes could see appeared to be nothing more than a great web-work of ruddy-coloured scars.

‘Open-cast mines,’ said a voice beside him. ‘Merron is rich in iridium.’

‘Indeed?’ Tarikus said mildly. ‘Thank you for telling me, Brother Korica. Having ignored Captain Consultus’s briefing this morning, I of course knew nothing of that.’ He turned to give Korica a level stare.

The younger Space Marine blinked. ‘Ah, forgive me, sergeant. I had not meant to imply you were ill-informed about our new garrison posting–‘

Tarikus waved a dismissive hand. ‘You need not prove your eagerness by reciting the captain’s words, lad. Sufficient enough that you have committed them to memory.’

‘Lord,’ Korica said carefully.

The sergeant allowed himself a small smile. ‘You are ready for a new world’s challenge and that speaks well of you, Korica. That is why you were promoted from novitiate rank to the status of battle-brother with such rapidity… but this is not a place where we will find combat awaiting us. Merron is a way-station garrison, somewhere to re-arm and lick our wounds while we watch the Emperor’s mines for him.’

‘But if that were so, why not use the Imperial Guard to protect it? Are not we more valuable elsewhere?’ There was a hint of wounded pride in the youth’s voice.

‘Mere men? Ha! Iridium attracts the greed of weaker souls like a candle does moths. We could not expect mere men to stand sentinel over it, nor expect them to repel any of the warp-cursed traitors who prey on the Imperium’s riches.’

The Thunderhawk rumbled through a pocket of turbulence and Tarikus gave a curt shake of his head. ‘No, only the Adeptus Astartes can truly place duty before base desire.’ The disappointment on Korica’s face was clear as day, and Tarikus waved him away. ‘Fear not, lad. If the Corrupted return to this world as they have in the past, we’ll be in the fray soon enough.’

The younger Space Marine looked downcast and Tarikus watched him for a moment. So raw, so untried, he thought, was I ever the same as he? He had not exaggerated when he praised Korica for his swift rise to full status as a Doom Eagle, but still Tarikus regretted that such a promotion had been necessary. On the ice planetoid Kript his company had met an overwhelming force of rot-souled Traitor Marines and lost fully a quarter of their number. Although the enemy had been routed, the blood cost they exacted was paid back with new men, new brothers advanced from the scout squads. Under Tarikus’s direct command, Korica, and with him Brother Mykilus and Brother Petius, were among many newly fledged Doom Eagles. Tarikus gave himself a moment to remember his fallen comrades; they had met death at last on Kript’s airless plains, and gone to Him willingly with the blood of the impure on their hands. The sergeant had personally recovered a relic from the field of battle, the shattered blade of a chainsword that was now a memorial to one of his brothers. When his time came, Tarikus hoped that the Emperor would grant him so perfect an ending.

They rode out across the blasted ferrocrete plain of the port in a line of Rhinos, bikes and speeders, carrying at the head the metallic banner of their standard. From his vantage point at the hatch of his squad’s transport, at the rear of the procession, Tarikus nodded at the clean dispersal and formation of the vehicles. Before him, the full might of the entire 3rd Company was spread, a glittering steel parade of tactical, assault and terminator squads – a suitable first impression for the Doom Eagles to make on their inaugural posting to Merron.

His gaze wandered to a force of vessels clustered at the southern quadrant of the airfield. They too were Thunderhawk transports, but wine-dark in colour where Doom Eagle craft were gunmetal silver. Their brooding livery looked like old, dried blood beneath the light of Merron’s red sun. On their tail-planes they sported a disc-shaped sigil, a serrated circular blade kissed with a single crimson tear. The ships belonged to the Flesh Tearers, one of the smallest but most savage Chapters in the Adeptus Astartes.

Tarikus let his helmet optics bring them closer. Dozens of Space Marines were trooping aboard the Flesh Tearer craft while helots and workers, probably Merron locals, were busily loading cargo pods. As he watched, one of them slipped and dropped a case, the labourer’s face a sudden mask of fear. A Space Marine walked to him and gestured roughly, the worker nodding frantically, thankful his mistake had not cost him his life. Tarikus looked away and dropped back into the Rhino.

‘…nothing but carrion eaters,’ Korica was saying to Mykilus. The other young Space Marine glanced up at the sergeant with a questioning gaze.

‘Have you ever served with them, sir?’ He jerked a thumb in the direction of the ships. ‘There are rumours–’

‘You’re not a child, Brother Mykilus. Your time to give credence to fantasy tales is long gone,’ Tarikus snapped.

‘You deny the reports that they eat the flesh of the dead?’ Korica pressed. ‘Like the Blood Angels that spawned them, the Flesh Tearers feast on corpses–‘

Tarikus took a heavy step forward and the rest of Korica’s words died in his throat. ‘What tales you may have heard are of little consequence, lad. Soon the Flesh Tearers will be gone and we will assume their garrison here. In the meantime, I expect you to contain your half-truths and speculations – clear?’

‘Clear,’ Korica repeated. ‘I meant no disrespect.’

Tarikus was about to add something more, but without warning the Rhino suddenly lurched to the right, the forward quarter of the vehicle dipping sharply. Loose items flew across the cabin and only the sergeant’s quick reflexes kept him upright. The Rhino skidded to a shuddering halt with a heavy iron clang.

An attack? Tarikus’s first thoughts were of battle and he snapped out orders. The squad did as he commanded and boiled out of the vehicle in a swarm, bolters to the ready, scanning for an enemy. As Tarikus rounded the Rhino, Captain Consultus’s voice crackled in his ear-bead, demanding a report.

Tarikus expected to see a smoking impact hole or the burnt traces of a lascannon hit, but the vehicle was undamaged. Instead, the very road the Rhino had been passing over had given way, a massive disc of ferrocrete cracked and distended into a shallow valley. ‘The road, brother-captain, it seems to have collapsed…’ Tarikus banged his mailed fist on the Rhino’s hull and signalled the driver to put the vehicle in reverse, and the slab-sided machine began to edge backward. The sergeant frowned. The ground opening up beneath them was hardly an auspicious omen.

As the Rhino pulled back, a contingent of locals approached, cautious and fearful around the Space Marines, giving them a wide berth. They carried iron sheets and makeshift blocking to repair the collapse, and they went to work without speaking. Tarikus studied them for a moment to determine which one was the leader, then strode over to him. The man recoiled, his hands fluttering over his chest like birds.

‘You,’ Tarikus said. ‘How did this happen?’

The man blinked fear-sweat from his eyes. ‘B-by your leave, Lord Muh-Marine,’ he stuttered. ‘The airfield here, it was built over the old quarter. The cesspools are still beneath our, uh, feet. Sometimes, subsidence…’ He trailed off, his frayed nerves robbing him of any more speech.

Tarikus looked past him. Some of the workers were covering the centre of the new crater with a rough cloth, trying to conceal something and making a poor try at it. ‘You there, hold!’

The man reached out to touch Tarikus’s armour and thought better of it, drawing back his hand as if it had been burnt. The Doom Eagle ignored him and stepped forward; the Merrons scattered like frightened dogs. Tarikus ripped up the cloth with one hand and peered into the crater. Where the road surface had sunk into a dark chasm, a small void had been cut into the old sewers below. From the hole a dozen scents assaulted the Space Marine, but one came to him with the cold familiarity borne from a thousand battlefields. In the cesspool beneath the road were the naked forms of two corpses, pale and drawn, bleached by months of discorporation. ‘What depravity is this?’ Tarikus boomed, turning to face the Merrons. ‘Answer me!’

‘Don’t concern yourself, Doom Eagle.’ The words buzzed over the general channel of his helmet communicator, and Tarikus looked up to see who had spoken. Six Flesh Tearers had arrived, the black and red of their armour shining darkly.

‘Concern?’ Advancing on the Space Marine who had addressed him, Tarikus’s voice was almost a snarl. ‘Who are you to decide what should concern me?’

The Flesh Tearer removed his helmet and placed it under the crook of his arm, a casual gesture but one calculated to show Tarikus the skull painted on his shoulder plate and the rank insignia he bore. ‘I am Gorn, brother-captain of the Flesh Tearers 4th Company. I command the Space Marine garrison on Merron,’ and here he hesitated, showing a little flash of teeth in a feral smile. ‘At least until the end of this day.’

‘My apologies, brother-captain. I did not recognise you.’ Inwardly, Tarikus fumed at his own indiscretion.

Gorn made a dismissive gesture. ‘No matter, sergeant. We will handle this.’ The captain directed his men into the crater.

‘If I may ask, what transpired here?’ Tarikus pressed. ‘I will have to make a report to my commander.’

‘A report, of course,’ said Gorn, lacing the comment with barely concealed disdain. ‘There have been minor incidents of unrest in the city, which we recently suppressed. This–‘ he pointed at the crater, ‘–is no more than a sad reminder of the same, most likely a few misguided fools who took their own lives in a death-pact. Nothing more.’ Gorn laid a level gaze on Tarikus. Clearly, the conversation had come to an end, as far as the company commander was concerned.

Tarikus glanced back at the Rhino. Korica had arranged the squad to remount the transport and stood waiting for him to return. ‘By your leave, then, brother-captain.’

Gorn nodded. ‘Of course, brother-sergeant…?’

‘Tarikus, lord.’

‘Tarikus. Tell Consultus I will receive him in the garrison tower within the hour.’

‘As you wish, lord.’

Am I a mere messenger now, Tarikus wondered as he walked away? Korica seemed about to speak as he boarded the Rhino, but Tarikus silenced him with a glare. ‘Get us out of here. Make haste to rejoin the column or else I’ll see you carry this heap of pig iron into town.’ The sergeant regretted the sharp words almost as soon as he had said them; his anger was at the arrogant Gorn, not his own men.

Captain Consultus said nothing as Tarikus relayed the details of the incident, the two of them standing in the stone annex before the Space Marine garrison. The sergeant kept his eyes straight ahead as he spoke, but even in his peripheral vision he noted a stiffening of Consultus’s jaw as Gorn’s name was mentioned. Tarikus had served under the captain for over a century, and knew that this subtle sign indicated an irritation that in other men would have manifested as a shouting rage.

‘Strange that he and I should cross paths after so long,’ the officer mused. ‘I had not thought I’d see Gorn again in this life. I’d thought the Flesh Tearers would have torn themselves apart by now.’

‘This Gorn, brother-captain – you fought with him?’

Consultus nodded. ‘Our Chapters met briefly on Kallern. You know of it?’

‘The Kallern Massacres.’ Tarikus recalled the records of the conflict from the indoctrination sessions of his training. ‘Millions dead. Terror weapons unleashed in untold numbers.’

‘And the Flesh Tearers in the middle of it all. What they did there earned them the attention of the Inquisition, from that day to this. They embrace the tactics of the berserker, rending and destroying all that stand in their way – enemy and ally alike. If I could command it, I would never place Doom Eagles alongside them, even in the darkest of days.’

Tarikus shifted uncomfortably. ‘The brothers… tell stories about them.’ The sergeant was almost ashamed to give voice to the thought.

‘There are always stories,’ Consultus said simply. ‘The trick is to know if they are just stories.’

The door before the two Doom Eagles opened to reveal the chamber beyond, silencing any more conversation. A group of Flesh Tearers stepped past, among them a blunt-faced Codicier. ‘Captain Gorn will see you now,’ he said, his grey eyes flicking over Tarikus’s face. The sergeant said nothing, wondering if the psyker had heard every word they had uttered; as if in reply, the Codicier gave Tarikus the smallest hint of a scowl.

Consultus entered the chamber, beckoning Tarikus with him. The exchange of commands was a formal ritual, and it required witnesses. Inside, Gorn was overseeing another Flesh Tearer as the Space Marine removed the company standard from the wall. This was a solemn duty, the banner a sacred artefact that no helot would dare lay hands upon. As the blood-red pennant was taken down, Tarikus heard the Flesh Tearers murmur a prayer to their Chapter’s progenitor, Lord Sanguinius.

The two commanders met each other’s gaze. ‘Consultus.’

‘Gorn.’

‘My men are ready to take our leave of this sandpit. I can think of no better a Company to take our place here than yours.’

If Consultus noticed the derisive tone in Gorn’s voice, he gave no sign. ‘The Doom Eagles will strive to be worthy of the honour of this posting.’

‘Indeed.’ Gorn removed a long ivory rod from a small altar before him. ‘This token was granted by Merron’s governor, as a symbol of our command here. Accept it from me and you will be this world’s new defender.’ He held out the rod to Consultus like an unwanted gift.

‘A moment,’ said Consultus coolly. ‘First, I would address the report Brother Tarikus brought to me. These “uprisings” of which you spoke.’

Gorn grimaced. ‘The report, yes. It is, as I told the sergeant, of no matter. A circumstance we dealt with. It will not trouble you.’

‘All the same, I would have a full accounting of it before you leave.’

The Flesh Tearer commander gave a sideways glance at the other Space Marine, in shared, unspoken scorn at the Doom Eagle’s expense. ‘As you wish. Sergeant Noxx will see to it.’

‘Lord.’ Noxx spoke for the first time.

‘Now,’ Gorn continued, still proffering the ivory wand, ‘For the Glory of Terra, I transfer command of the Merron garrison to Captain Consultus of the Doom Eagles. Do you accept?’

Consultus took the rod. ‘In the Emperor’s name, I accept command of the Merron garrison from Captain Gorn of the Flesh Tearers.’

‘So witnessed,’ Tarikus and Noxx spoke together.

Gorn’s mouth twisted in self-amusement as he took the banner from Noxx. ‘You’ll find this an agreeable assignment, Consultus.’ He patted the chamber’s only other item of furniture, a simple carved chair. ‘This seat is most comfortable.’

Tarikus frowned; from any other man, such a thinly veiled insult would have had him knocked to the stone floor. Gorn and Noxx left, the heavy ironwood door slamming shut behind them.

‘He mocks us,’ Tarikus grated. ‘Forgive me sir, but by what right–‘

‘Keep yourself in check, Tarikus,’ Consultus said mildly, the words instantly stopping the sergeant in his tracks. ‘You’re not a novitiate any more. Quell your enmity and save it for the foe. Let Gorn and his men play at their games of arrogance. They have little else.’

Tarikus stiffened. ‘As you wish, brother-captain. Your orders?’

Consultus weighed the ivory token in his fist, then handed it to the sergeant. ‘Place this somewhere out of sight. We have no need to validate our command here with the display of vulgar trinkets. All of Merron will understand, the dedication of the Doom Eagles is symbol enough of our devotion to the Emperor.’

‘So witnessed,’ Tarikus repeated.

The garrison tower stood ten storeys tall, dwarfing the largest of the other buildings in Merron’s capital, and beneath the surface were a dozen basements and sanctums carved from the sandstone. It was cool and damp down here, a comparative comfort to the uncompromising heat above. Tarikus made a circuit of the lower levels. Squads of Flesh Tearers were everywhere, completing their final preparations for departure, securing weapons for transit and storage. He checked here and there on the numerous Doom Eagles mingling among them, setting up storage dumps for ammunition and equipment. The groups of Space Marines moved around each other in a controlled dance of parade-ground efficiency, with little interaction.

Tarikus secured the rod in a weapons locker, and turned to discover he was being watched. A Merron male, half-hidden in the shadows, gave a start as he realised he had been discovered.

‘Are you lost?’ Tarikus asked.

The Merron’s head darted back and forth, clearly weighing his chances at running away.

‘Speak,’ the sergeant said carefully.

The man flinched at the word and dropped to his knees, hands coming up to protect his face. ‘Lord Marine, please do not kill me! I have a wife and child!’

Irritation flared in Tarikus. ‘Get up, and answer my question.’ He did so, and Tarikus felt a flash of recognition. ‘Wait, you led the work crew at the starport.’

‘I am Dassar, if it pleases you, sir.’ The man was trembling, terror-struck in the Doom Eagle’s presence. ‘I beg you, I was just curious… about your kind.’

Tarikus had often seen common men cower before him. It was the manner of a Space Marine to expect this, as the greater populace of the Imperium – especially on backwater medieval worlds such as this – saw the Adeptus Astartes as the living instruments of the Emperor’s divine will; but something sat wrongly with Dassar’s behaviour. The Merron’s fear was borne not from awe and veneration, but from outright terror. ‘I am Sergeant Tarikus of the Doom Eagles. You have nothing to fear from me.’

‘Y-yes, honoured sergeant.’ Dassar licked his lips. ‘But, p-please, sir, may I leave?’

‘What are you afraid of, little man?’

At these words, the Merron began to weep. ‘Oh, Great Terra protect me! Lord Tarikus, spare me! My family will have nothing if I am taken, their lives will be forfeit–‘

Tarikus felt a mixture of confusion and disgust at Dassar’s craven display. ‘You are a helot in the service of the Emperor! What cause would I have to take your life?’

Dassar’s sobbing paused. ‘You… you are of The Red…’ he said hesitantly, as if the statement would answer all questions. ‘You are predators and we are prey…’

‘You talk in riddles.’ Tarikus bent down and placed his face by Dassar’s. ‘What is this “Red” you speak of?’

‘The children sing the rhymes,’ Dassar hissed, ‘Here come The Red, they stalk while you sleep. Here come The Red, your blood do they seek. Here come The Red, to your soul they lay claim, and you’ll never be seen in sunlight again.’ He gingerly laid a finger on Tarikus’s armour. ‘Only the colour is different. We prayed we would be free of them, but now you have come as well, in numbers five-fold.’

Stone crunched underfoot behind him and Tarikus came up on his heel, whirling about. Framed in shadow, Sergeant Noxx pointed past him at the cringing servant.

‘You, vassal! Where is that case of grenades I ordered you to find? Your lassitude will not be permitted!’

Dassar bolted away into the dark, calling over his shoulder. ‘Of course, Lord Marine, I shall do as you order!’

Noxx gave Tarikus a hard look. ‘These locals. They are a superstitious lot, brother-sergeant.’

‘Indeed?’

Noxx nodded. ‘They’re full of naïve fables. I would pay them no mind.’

Tarikus cast a glance in the direction that Dassar had gone and then pushed past Noxx, back up toward the surface. ‘I’ll try to remember that,’ he said.

Nightfall on Merron was a slow, languid process. Out on a long orbit around its huge red star, the planet had lengthy days far beyond those of Terran standard, and nights that were longer still. Tarikus watched the sky’s gradual drift toward red-orange twilight through the window behind Captain Consultus, the colour shimmering off the shapes of a dozen armoured Space Marines outside as they drilled in tight-knit groups.

‘You were right to bring this to me,’ he said carefully, ‘but Noxx is correct. I have examined the Adeptus Ministorum records of this world and its natives, and their culture is disposed toward myths and idolatry. The Ecclesiarchy allowed it to continue with guidance toward veneration of the Golden Throne, but some anomalies of doctrine might still exist.’

Tarikus shifted slightly. ‘Captain, that may be so, but this helot, I saw nothing but absolute dread in his eyes. Reverence breeds a different kind of fear.’ When Consultus gave no reply, he continued. ‘A commissar once spoke to me of the Flesh Tearers’ legacy of Sanguinius, of‘ – and here Tarikus had to force the words from his mouth – ‘the curse of the Black Rage.’

‘What you are insinuating borders on heresy, sergeant,’ the captain stated coldly. ‘You understand that?’

Tarikus found himself repeating Korica’s words aboard the Rhino. ‘I meant no disrespect.’

‘I have seen the Flesh Tearers in their unbounded fury,’ Consultus said quietly. ‘They would take prisoners for interrogation, and we would never see them again. Once, I found a mass grave on the edge of my patrol zone, filled to the brim with enemy dead. I thought to check the bodies for any whom still lived, but there were none. Instead, I found men with hearts torn out by human teeth, bloodless and bone-white.’

An image of the corpses in the crater returned to Tarikus’s mind. ‘If the Merron people are being preyed upon by…’ He paused for a moment. ‘By someone, and the Imperium does not protect them from it, their faith in the Emperor’s divinity may falter.’

Consultus nodded. ‘There are always dark forces that seek uncertainties such as this. If they were to gain a foothold on Merron, the consequences could be disastrous. That shall not come to pass while we stand sentinel here.’

‘Will the inquisitors hear of this?’

The captain shook his head. ‘This is a matter for the Adeptus Astartes. You, Tarikus, will take a few men and investigate these circumstances. I will have you put down this fable for all of Merron to see.’

‘It will be my honour, captain.’ The sergeant met his commander’s gaze. ‘I will follow this malfeasance to its source.’

‘I know you will, Tarikus. Wherever it takes you.’

They found the body after only an hour of searching. Dassar’s thin screech cut through the blood-warm air and brought Tarikus and Korica running, to where he stood flanked by Mykilus and Petius. Between the hulking forms of the two armoured Space Marines, Dassar looked waif-like by comparison, a child’s crude sketch of a man against the brutal shapes in silver-grey ceramite. The servant had panicked when Tarikus had ordered him to accompany them, but it was the Merron’s reluctant direction that had brought them here, to a landscape of wreckage and broken stone on the city’s outskirts. Brother Petius raised his faceplate to the sergeant and flicked a glance at the ground.

‘Elderly male, no clothing or identifying marks. I’d estimate he’s been dead for two standard days.’

Tarikus accepted Petius’s report with a nod. The young Space Marine’s skills with matters of the dead were trustworthy; he would one day become a fine Apothecary for the Chapter. ‘Show me.’ Tarikus stepped around the shuddering form of Dassar and peered at what they had discovered.

‘We found him concealed beneath some rubble,’ began Mykilus. ‘Not too well hidden, either. I suspect he was meant to be found, sir.’

The sergeant dropped to one armoured knee to get a closer look at the corpse. Like the bodies he had seen in the sinkhole, the frail old man’s papery skin was fish-belly white and anaemic. ‘Drained of his vital fluids,’ Tarikus murmured. ‘Exsanguinated…’

‘It is as he said,’ Korica indicated Dassar, ‘these ruins around the airstrip are a warren of tunnels. The ideal place to dispose of a body.’

‘The others were found like this?’ Tarikus asked.

Dassar nodded slowly. ‘Y-yes, Lord Marine. Sometimes weeks, even months after they go missing from their homes.’

Mykilus’s brow furrowed. ‘Are all you Merrons sheep? You did nothing about these abductions, you did not speak of them to the garrison commander?’

After a long moment, Dassar spoke again, his voice thick with fatigue. ‘We were told to keep our petty problems to ourselves.’

Tarikus stood up and gestured to Korica. ‘Wrap the body in Dassar’s sandcloak and take it back to the Rhino. We will treat the dead with the respect they are due. How was he killed, Petius?’

‘Look here, sir.’ The Space Marine pointed at a circular wound on the body’s chest. ‘A puncture point, just beneath the heart. This poor fool was sucked dry through some kind of instrument, perhaps a metallic proboscis or tube. I believe he was alive and conscious at the time.’ Petius removed a thin scalpel blade from a pack on his belt and picked at something on the dead man’s flesh.

Dassar turned away and retched into the scrub. ‘Oh, Emperor, deliver us from this evil, save our brother Lumen–‘

‘You knew this man?’ Korica asked.

‘The metalsmith’s father-in-law,’ Dassar choked. ‘Taken last month during the two-moon festival.’

‘Whatever kills these people does not murder before it is ready,’ said Tarikus. ‘How many others are still missing?’

‘A-a dozen, perhaps more…’

‘Then, where are they if they are not already dead?’ asked Mykilus.

Tarikus nudged a loose stone with his broad, metalshod foot. ‘Beneath us…’

‘No one ventures into the tunnels!’ said Dassar sharply, ‘A foetid place running with pestilence. Any man who enters would surely sicken and die!’

‘Any man,’ echoed Tarikus. ‘But we are not mere men.’

‘Brother-sergeant,’ said Petius, a warning in his voice, ‘I have something.’ He held up a tiny sliver of metallic material that glistened in the fading daylight. Tarikus examined it closely; such an artefact would surely be imbued with the despair of so terrible and tragic a death – a relic well suited to be taken to the Chapter’s Reclusium on Gathis when this mission was at an end.

Mykilus intoned a prayer to the Machine God and gently waved his auspex over the fragment. ‘A piece of ceramite,’ he pronounced, ‘old and corroded. It seems crimson in colour.’

‘The Red!’ Dassar husked, but the Space Marines did not answer him. Their enhanced senses caught the sound of tracks long before the servant’s human ears registered the approach of a vehicle.

A Razorback tank in Flesh Tearer livery rolled into view between piles of rubble, which had once been brick-and-mortar buildings in the old quarter. The vehicle halted and for a moment there was silence. With a squeak of poorly maintained hinges, the tank’s upper hatch opened and a trio of Space Marines exited. Dassar shrank back, shifting to hide himself behind Petius.

‘Ho, Brother-Sergeant Tarikus.’ Tarikus recognised Noxx’s voice.

‘Noxx,’ he replied with a nod. ‘What brings you here?’

The Flesh Tearer sergeant looked around. ‘I could ask you the same.’

Tarikus was suddenly very conscious that Noxx and his men were carrying their bolters in battle-ready stances. The same awareness seemed to flicker out to Korica, Mykilus and Petius, and from the corner of his vision, Tarikus saw them shift their hands close to the triggers of their own guns. ‘We are conducting an investigation.’

‘For another of your reports?’ Noxx said archly. ‘The Doom Eagles must be a well-documented Chapter indeed.’ When Tarikus did not rise to his barb, the Flesh Tearer indicated the nearby airstrip. ‘In answer to your question, I am supervising the transfer of this vehicle to one of our Thunderhawks.’

‘Through a debris zone?’ said Mykilus.

Noxx’s words became a snarl. ‘Not that it is any concern of yours, whelp, but this route is quicker than the paved road. After all, we are doing our best to remove ourselves from Merron as fast as we can.’

A sideways glance from Tarikus kept Mykilus from answering with an angry riposte. ‘We need no assistance,’ he said in a neutral voice.

One of the other Flesh Tearers spoke. ‘What have you there?’ He gestured toward the cloak-wrapped body. ‘Another deader?’

‘Nothing of consequence–‘ Tarikus began, but Dassar spat loudly behind him.

‘Fiends! Eaters of men!’ the bondman hissed, emboldened by the Doom Eagles’ protection. ‘Your time is at an end! Merron will fear you no more!’

Noxx gave a chug of harsh laughter. ‘Careful, vassal. The Adeptus Astartes does not take kindly to insults from lesser men…’

Dassar began to speak again, but Petius cuffed him with the flat of his gauntlet and he fell to the ground. The Space Marine had saved his life; had the servant vented his hostility any further, Noxx’s men would have been within their rights to discipline him as harshly as they saw fit.

‘You should keep him quiet.’ said the other Space Marine. ‘They never spoke out of turn when we were in charge here.’

Tarikus took a menacing step forward. ‘But you are not in charge here any more. The Doom Eagles are Merron’s protectors now, and the Emperor has duties for you elsewhere, Flesh Tearer.’

The sergeant’s words brought the tension in the air to a knifepoint. But after long moments, Noxx broke it with a nod to Tarikus. He ordered his men back aboard their tank, and the vehicle lumbered off, kicking up spurts of dust.

Consultus’s rigid expression did not alter as Tarikus relayed the discovery of the body to his commander. Only when he handed over the metal fragment did the sergeant see anything more than cold contemplation on his face. Finally, Consultus put the ceramite shard aside.

‘Meaningless, Tarikus. If this is the best you can do, the Chief Librarian will laugh you out of the chambers.’

‘I suspect Noxx and his men knew about the corpse before we did.’

‘Conjecture. I cannot even begin to countenance the idea of placing doubt on a brother company without hard, irrefutable evidence.’

‘They were goading us,’ Tarikus said. ‘I won’t stand by and have my Chapter derided by carrion eaters–’

Consultus came to his feet with a snap of boots on stone. ‘You forget your place, sergeant, for the second time today. Do you plan to make a habit of it?’

Tarikus felt his colour rise. ‘No, brother-captain.’

‘Good, because the last thing I want is for one of my most trusted squad leaders to begin behaving like the novitiates I put him in charge of, clear?’

‘Clear, lord.’

The captain turned away. ‘Night has fallen. You have until dawn to find something substantial, otherwise the Flesh Tearers will leave and this matter will be closed.’

Tarikus stepped out into the Merron evening. The crimson glow of the sunset still lingered at the horizon, and above, the largest of the planet’s moons was full and gibbous, hanging in mute judgement over the city. The sergeant walked the perimeter of the garrison block, along cloisters thick with shadow. Other Doom Eagles passed him by, leaving Tarikus alone with his thoughts. It was the nature of a Space Marine to be instilled with supreme self-belief, and like any other member of the Adeptus Astartes, Tarikus knew with all his heart that they were the strongest, the most dedicated, the most fearless warriors in the Emperor’s arsenal.

Despite their arrogance and savagery, Tarikus had a grudging respect for the Flesh Tearers. They had weathered more than their share of misfortune and hardship; from the jungle hell of their homeworld, they numbered merely four full companies, and their only starship was an ancient hulk crowded with ill cared-for equipment, like the patchwork Razorback he’d seen earlier. They were brother Marines, and Tarikus found the idea that members of the Legion Astartes would stoop to such pointless barbarity as preying on innocent civilians disgusting. It was his duty, he decided, not just to his Chapter and to the Merrons, but to the Flesh Tearers and to the Emperor, to end the circle of suspicion without delay.

‘Tarikus.’ The voice cut through his musings. He became aware of three figures standing around him in the darkness, their blood- and black-coloured armour blending into the night.

‘Captain Gorn: I thought you were at the airstrip.’

‘I have other matters to attend to.’

The sense of threat from the ruins rushed back to him. ‘What of them?’

‘It has come to my attention that certain… rumours are being circulated. This displeases me.’

Tarikus said nothing; although he could not see their faces, he could taste the familiar scent-trace of Noxx and one of his men from the Razorback.

Gorn continued: his voice coloured with annoyance. ‘We have had our fill of this worthless sand pile, sergeant, and we wish to leave it behind. It would not go well for our departure to be delayed by needless hearsay. Do you understand?’

‘I believe so, brother-captain.’

‘Then I hope for your sake I will hear no more of this unworthy prattle.’

Without another word, they left him there, turning over Gorn’s cryptic half-threat in his mind; but then another voice called his name, and this one was screaming it, crying and shrieking into the moonlit night.

Tarikus found Dassar in a shuddering heap at the feet of Brother Mykilus, the Space Marine’s face split with confusion over how he should deal with the wailing servant. Tarikus pulled him upright.

‘What is wrong?’

Dassar’s face was streaked with tears. ‘My Lord Tarikus, I am undone! I came to you with the truth and now I have paid the price – they took them! They took my wife and my son!’

‘He claims the Red abducted his family and dragged them into the sewers,’ said Mykilus.

Tarikus’s eyes narrowed. ‘Summon Korica and Petius,’ he told the Space Marine. ‘Tell them to bring weapons for close-quarter combat.’ As Mykilus did as he was ordered, Tarikus questioned Dassar. ‘These tunnels, what do you know of them?’

‘A web of sewers,’ the man said between sobs, ‘feeding to a central chasm. It was once an underground reservoir, but now it is barren.’

A lair, thought Tarikus. Like a trapdoor spider, the Red was hiding concealed in the stone tunnels – just as the sergeant had begun to suspect.

‘Mira and my boy Seni, they’ll be killed! Please, I beseech you, save their lives!’

Tarikus looked up as Mykilus returned with the others. ‘I have heard enough. This ends tonight.’

Korica handed him a loaded bolt pistol, and the four Space Marines advanced into the gloom.

Mykilus used a shaped charge to blow open a rusted manhole cover in the plaza near the garrison, and with Korica on point, the quartet dropped down into the foetid runnels beneath.

‘The stench – I have never encountered the like before!’ Petius gasped.

‘Like a breath from a slaughterhouse,’ said Korica with a grunt.

‘Hold your chatter!’ Tarikus barked. ‘Look sharp! We can only guess at what we are facing.’ He glanced up and down the tunnel they stood in: it was a wide pipe, a main tributary or flood channel.

After a few hundred strides, Korica pointed toward a small branch tunnel. ‘Sergeant, see here. I believe this is one of the vents that joins the main chamber.’

‘Too narrow for us,’ noted Petius.

From behind him, Tarikus heard Mykilus give a growl of frustration. ‘The auspex senses something, but I cannot interpret the runes…’

The squad halted, the echoes of their footfalls dying away. Over the licking of the effluent around them, Tarikus strained to listen. Dimly, he was aware of an organic rustling sound, like matted fur on cobbles.

‘Above–‘ began Korica, leaning back to look at the tunnel ceiling. Without warning, a dozen bulky black shadows detached themselves from the crumbling bricks and fell across Korica’s upper torso. The sewer was suddenly filled with high-pitched squeals as dozens of rat-like vermin bit into the Space Marine’s armour, acidic saliva melting through the ceramite. Blinded, Korica squeezed the trigger on his bolter and the gun crashed into life, a fusillade of shells arcing from the muzzle as he twisted in place. The bolts sparked off the walls in brilliant red ricochets.

Tarikus leapt forward, shoving Petius aside as a round whined off the tip of his shoulder plate; the Space Marine was unhurt, but Battle-Brother Mykilus reacted seconds slower than the veteran Tarikus, taking hits in his chest and thigh. Mykilus sagged, slipping down the curved wall.

Brother Korica gave a bubbling scream; some of the rat-things that swarmed over his chest plate had bored into his armour and were scratching and tearing at him from the inside. One of the rodents leapt at Tarikus, spitting venom, and he caught it in mid-jump, crushing the animal in his fist. For a moment, it hissed and snapped at him, and Tarikus saw the tell-tales signs of mutation and corruption across its form. The tiny body bulged and popped beneath his fingers like an overripe fruit.

Korica’s bolter clicked empty and still the injured, maddened Doom Eagle swatted at himself with the inert weapon, desperately trying to pick off the darting, biting shapes. Dark arterial blood ran in thick streams from the joints in his armour.

Tarikus grabbed at Petius’s weapon – a narrow-bore hand flamer – where it had fallen and trained it on his brother Marine; the rat-beast’s eyes had glowed with the same infernal hate that the sergeant had seen in the Traitors at Kript, and suddenly he had no doubt as to what quarry they were tracking. Korica seemed to sense his intentions and nodded his consent. Tarikus whispered a litany under his breath and pressed down the trigger stud, engulfing Korica and his myriad attackers in wreaths of glowing orange flame. The verminous creatures hissed and spat, catching ablaze and falling away from the Space Marine’s armour. Korica shrugged off the licking fires, beating them out with his gloves, his breath coming in harsh wheezes. The Space Marine’s skin was bloodied, burnt and cracked, but he lived.

‘Thank you, brother-sergeant,’ he coughed. ‘Only the flamer’s kiss can dislodge these warp-spawned abberants…’

‘What were those creatures?’ asked Petius.

‘Mutants,’ said Tarikus, handing back the flamer. ‘The twisted lackeys of Chaos.’

Behind them, Mykilus gave a hollow groan. Petius went to his side. ‘He’s alive, but the bolter shells hit a primary artery. The bleeding must be staunched or he will perish.’

‘Do it,’ Tarikus snarled, removing his helmet. With the ease of hundreds of years of practice, the sergeant began to divest himself of his armour.

‘Sir, what are you doing?’ Petius asked. ‘You cannot think to–‘

‘You said yourself, the channel is too small for one of us. I must leave my armour here and venture on without it.’

‘Let me come with you,’ grated Korica, ignoring his injuries.

Tarikus shook his head. ‘You are blinded and Mykilus will be lost without aid. You must carry him to the surface. I will see this through to its ending.’ The Space Marine shrugged off his torso plates and stood, unadorned and ready. ‘Get Mykilus to safety and inform Captain Consultus of the situation.’

Petius nodded. ‘As you command, sergeant. Terra protect you.’

Gripping the bolt pistol in his hand, Tarikus pushed on into the narrow channel alone.

Staring back at him from its breastplate was the twin-headed eagle of the Imperium of Man.

The shock of recognition sent a thrill of adrenaline through Tarikus; bare-chested and unarmed, he was face-to-face with a fully armoured, crimson-clad Space Marine, the unmistakable broad shoulders and the fearsome mask of the helmet pressing down on him. The light from the flare tube began to gutter out in pops and splutters of greenish-white chemical fire, and as it did the foe let out an echoing cry that was half-pain, half-rage.

Tarikus stabbed the dying flare forward like a knife and connected with the red Space Marine’s torso – but instead of blunting itself on the toughened ceramite exterior, the tube pierced the chest plate, flakes of metallic armour crumbling away under the impact. Like the fragment Brother Petius found, he realised. His surprise robbed him of the initiative, and the foe’s hammer whistled through the foul air, catching Tarikus in the shoulder. The impact spun him about, and he stumbled, splashing through the muck in gouts of oily liquid. The sergeant’s right arm went loose; the dislocated joint sang with pain, the edges of bone grinding together. Tarikus gave a bellow of anger as he dragged the limb back into place with a sickening crack. The hammer came out of the dimness at him once more, but this time Tarikus was ready and blocked it with a cross-handed parry. The slow, heavy weapon’s path could not be quickly halted and it struck the wall, the head burying itself in the rotted bricks. The vague shape of the red Space Marine pulled impotently at the handle, spitting out wordless, hollow noises of frustration.

‘Woe betide!’ Brother Tarikus answered with a battle-roar and leapt at his enemy with a powerful kick that shattered the red Space Marine’s greaves. The foe fell back, letting go of the hammer, and raised its hands in a poor approximation of a fighting stance. As he circled it, on some higher, analytical level, Tarikus’s mind was marvelling at what he saw. What madness is this, he wondered? No Adeptus Astartes, not even the foul cohorts of the Traitor Legions would dare show such ineptness!

Tarikus saw an opening and took it, his fist striking his attacker’s chest with such ferocity that the torso plate broke apart, crumbling like rotten pastry. The Imperial eagle sigil snapped under his knuckles, revealing itself as nothing more than painted glass. Tarikus reached inside the rent he’d made in the crimson armour and dug his sturdy fingers into the folds of flesh and clothing within. He felt thick blood ooze out around his wrist, heard a gasp of pain. The sergeant balled his free hand into a fist and struck the red Space Marine across the helmet; the blow landed with a hollow ringing collision. His muscles bunching, Tarikus hit out again with all his might and his backhand took the helm off his foe’s head, arcing away to clatter against the walls.

Revealed within the armour was a pasty-skinned parody of a man, his face riven with blotches and his eyes sepulchral with hate. Across his brow was a livid brand: a grinning skull surrounded by an eight-pointed star. Exposed, he seemed pathetically small and weak, a faint shadow of Tarikus’s rugged, broad form.

‘Who are you?’ Tarikus demanded, shaking him. ‘Answer, you wretch!’

Above, the sergeant heard the cough of impact charges as the chamber roof gave way; stones crashed to the floor around him, but he did not spare them a glance.

‘Talk, or I’ll tear the truth from you!’ His grip tightened, and the little man spat up thin, greenish-tinted blood.

When he finally spoke, it was in a fluid, gurgling murmur: ‘Here come The Red, they stalk while you sleep. Here come The Red, your blood do they seek. Here come The Red, to your soul they lay claim, and you’ll never be seen in sunlight again…’

The sergeant hesitated for a moment, then tore his hand from the little man’s chest, ripping bone, lung and flesh out along with it. The ruined figure dropped away and sank into the torpid black water.

Petius finished applying the salve to a small wound on Tarikus’s face and pronounced him healthy. His Space Marine physiology was already flushing the toxins from the sewer out of his system, and the salve would help it in the process. He watched as the Merrons brought up the caged ones from the chamber, as men and women greeted their families with tears; some joyful at finding those they loved still alive, some weeping as bloated, pallid corpses were hoisted to the surface. He noted with some small satisfaction that Dassar had been reunited with his wife and son; at least for the helot, the Emperor had moved through Tarikus this day to deliver him from his pain.

He rose to his feet as Captain Consultus approached, with Gorn and Noxx a step behind.

‘Tarikus, you performed well. A citation may be in order.’

Gorn gave a reluctant nod of agreement. ‘Perhaps so, brother-captain.’

‘This is at an end, then?’ he asked.

‘It is,’ said Consultus. ‘When Petius returned to the garrison with news of what transpired, I asked Captain Gorn to lend us the arms of his Flesh Tearers.’

‘It seemed a logical course of action,’ noted Gorn.

Petius jerked a thumb at several impact craters nearby. ‘We are storming the tunnels, flushing them out with flamers and plasma-fire. It is a nest of foulness and corruption down there.’

‘The man,’ Tarikus began. ‘He wore our armour…’

‘Not quite,’ said Gorn, ‘it was a well-crafted copy, but made from a poor ceramic compound. Not even strong enough to deflect a punch.’

‘But it was similar enough to convince the Merrons.’

Consultus nodded his assent. ‘He preyed on their fears to discredit the Flesh Tearers and the Adeptus Astartes.’

‘To what purpose?’ said Petius.

In reply, Noxx tossed a spherical white object at the youth, but Tarikus snatched it from the air before it reached him. It was a human skull, and etched into its bone were whorls and patterns of lines. The matrix of thin bands seemed to shimmer in the half-light, forming the shape of a many-angled star. ‘Ask him,’ said Noxx.

Gorn cocked his head and subvocalised a message into the comm-net. ‘Our transports are approaching orbit. By your leave, brother-captain, if you have no further use for us, the Flesh Tearers would quit this troublesome world.’

‘Thank you for your assistance, Brother Gorn,’ said Consultus, offering his hand. ‘Perhaps we will meet again under better circumstances?’

‘Perhaps,’ Gorn replied, returning the gesture. He gave Tarikus a wary nod and walked away. Noxx followed and did not look back.

The Doom Eagle sergeant watched them go in silence.

Tarikus found himself in the company of his captain once again a few days later, as he completed his prayers after early morning firing rites.

‘Brother-captain,’ he began, ‘have the tunnels been cleansed?’

‘The taint of evil has been purged,’ Consultus replied.

‘Were all the missing civilians accounted for?’ Tarikus said after a moment.

Consultus gave him a neutral look. ‘We only found live victims in the cavern where you killed the cultist, the Red. There were several caches of bodies scattered around the sewer complex.’

‘They were all killed in the same manner?’ he pressed.

‘Not all,’ said the captain. ‘A handful were found with different wounds.’

‘In what way?’

‘It is of little consequence now, Tarikus, but if you must know, there were some that sported torn, ragged wounds from claws and teeth. From human teeth.’

Despite himself, the sergeant felt a shudder of cold run along his spine. ‘The Red killed only by draining blood. If he was not responsible, then who was?’

‘Who indeed?’ said the captain as he walked away.

Tarikus looked up into the sky, where the crimson night was fading into dawn; if he had an answer to that question, he kept it to himself.

THE FURY

James Swallow

The power sword falls in a screaming arc, more a thing alive with its own anger than a weapon controlled by his hands. He sees it descend, the fractions of seconds extended by the chem-stimulated processing of his genhanced brain. He sees it at point of impact, the molecule-fine edge slicing though the armour plate of the traitor cultist’s wargear. The momentary flash of sparks as metal is torn apart. The blade sinks into flesh, easy and quick, cutting and burning. Meat-smell. Seared flesh, heavy in his nostrils, triggering scent-memory of a grox butchered for sustenance months ago. The enemy makes a sound that is not a scream, not truly. It is more a moan, a cry of futility. There is understanding in it, now at the end. The cultist knows he is finished.

The blood gushes like wine from a cracked urn, a stream becoming a spray, a jetting, throbbing pulse that pools at the murdered man’s feet. He comes apart, shoulder and arm and half his chest cleaved away, the bone-crack sound as it breaks off.

The traitor dies and the warrior moves on, crushing his opponent’s skull with one great boot of crimson ceramite as he passes. The act is not deliberate, not planned. It is simply that the Blood Angel has finished his task with this particular foe, and there are so many more yet to be killed. A numberless horde, foul of tongue and screaming their black hymns to Chaos. The Blood Angel and his kinsmen will murder them all before the day is done, and soak the earth of this inconsequential world with the spoil.

He is firing the bolt pistol. It bucks in his armoured gauntlet like a living thing, eager as if it could leap from his fingers if so allowed. Echoing crashes of shot blast thunder-calls cross the reeking battleground, and with each expended round a death follows closely. Skulls explode into pink haze. Limbs are turned to red slurry. No moment of kill-power is wasted. It is how he was trained; it is how his primogenitor fought. Fury, marshalled and controlled like lightning in a bottle. The power of rage, harnessed. A darkest of potentials hidden beneath a mask

And yet, the mask may slip. At his side, a brother fights with greater and greater abandon. His knows this man: Celcinan, of the Third. He is far from his unit, perhaps propelled by the fog of war and the crush of battle. But Brother Celcinan does not seem to pay it any mind. He watches Celcinan fighting as he reloads the pistol.

Celcinan has removed his helmet, but not for any good reason that can be intuited. The warrior’s face is drenched in crimson, the back-spray of hearts burst open to the air. His armoured fists end in steel claws, barbed talons that can tear the hulls of tanks. They are smoking with newly spilled blood, hot vapour steaming off them into the cold air. Celcinan is in a fury, and it comes from the Blood Angel like radiation.

He feels it like the aura of an inferno, lapping against him. Rage, black as space. Thirst, red as blood. Celcinan is deep, swimming in it, awash in it. His battle-brother’s anger is something quite magnificent to behold.

Until Celcinan is killed. A brilliant rod of purple light bursts from within the cultist lines as a heavy lascannon discharges at near range. He flinches away, nictating membranes flicking closed over his eyes to protect him from the dazzle-flash. When he blinks back to full sight a tenth of a second later, Celcinan is quite dead.

A charred hole large enough to fit a fist through has cored Brother Celcinan’s torso, penetrating armour, flesh and bone. He topples like a felled tree and sinks into the squelching, blood-thick mud. Celcinan’s last act is to look at him, and something unseen crosses the gap between the two Blood Angels.

That ghostly thing is anger.

The moderated wrath of the warrior suddenly ebbs away and he feels himself fill with a kind of rage that only titans can know. His battle-brother is lost, and now all he wants is to take back the blood cost of Celcinan’s murder. It is a death undeserved, for every warrior of the Adeptus Astartes is worth a thousand of these screaming, mewling whorechild zealots. He wants to take the payment now.

The Blood Angel forgets his bolter; this is a deed to be done close at hand, eye to eye. Those who perish must go to their warped gods knowing who killed them and why.

Bellowing his primarch’s name, the son of Sanguinius hurls himself into the enemy line, his sword becoming a bright and shining blur. Death follows close. The killer with the lascannon is unmanned by the thunder of the Blood Angel’s battle-roar, and not even the hypno-imprints of the dark acolytes that turned him can blot out the sound of such anger and such revenge.

The warrior’s sword goes through the cultist’s sternum and explodes from his spine in a welter of crimson fluid. They draw closer, into a murderous embrace, and by freak chance the traitor still lives. The warrior acts without thought, and with his free hand he rips open the cultist’s throat.

Blood.

Blood erupts in a steaming fountain from his enemy’s ruined flesh, spattering across his faceplate and staining his vision red. It clogs the breather grille, the hot coppery perfume saturates the inside of his helm. His mouth instantly floods with saliva, and he wants nothing more than to tear off his armoured helmet and drink deep of the spill. He savours the desire for that rich taste, and the wine-dark flow of the vitae across his tongue and down his throat.

He feels the mask slipping off his face. The perfect, patrician mask of nobility and humble heroism, the outward eternal character of the Blood Angels cast in the likeness of Great Sanguinius. He feels it crumbling, becoming dust. Beneath, the curse-power of his primarch’s burning blood rises to the surface. The gift of strength and courage that makes him a superlative warrior now turns dark.

Rage, black as space. Thirst, red as blood.

In this moment, he balances on the edge of the abyss. An Angel of Death, cursed and blessed in equal measure, doused in the vitae of those deserving his fury.

The battle without will be won this day; victory was never in doubt. The battle within…

It lingers still, hidden beneath the mask.

HONOURS

James Swallow

For a warrior like him, there were always those who had questions.

It was part of the burden of who he was. Veteran. Captain. Immortal, even, although they rarely voiced that last appellation in front of him. He didn’t like the term. It hung around his neck like a bad omen. It dared the fates, and he only ever did that on his own terms.

The questions.

From the young and the newly raised battle-brothers most often, but sometimes spoken by war-worn sergeants and laurelled sons from the other companies, even other Chapters. He listened with patience each time. It was part of the duty for one with his exalted status. Every commander was a mentor and teacher, after all. He would lead as his primarch Sanguinius had: by example.

The daring ones, who looked upon the pennants of his great company and perhaps coveted his glories, would ask him: How did you lose the eye, captain?

Ah, the old wound. Who took the eye from him? ‘I did,’ he would say. ‘As surely as if I had unsheathed my combat blade and gouged it out myself.’

He lost the eye through arrogance. On the shores of the Perpetua Sea, when his squad had confronted a heretic pskyer leading a pack of cybrid war-dogs. He’d been young then, barely out of his Scout armour and with the black carapace still new beneath the skin of his torso. Oh yes, he had been so young, and foolish with it. Imprudent enough to believe that the little man throwing light from his fingertips could not possibly be a match for a Blood Angel, one of the Emperor’s Angels of Death.

He took on the witch alone, breaking rank when an opportunity to attack made itself apparent. Even now, centuries later, he still smarted a little to recall the moment when the telekine had slammed him into the azure sands with a ghostly fist of mental force. Pinned there, staked out as one would leave a corpse to cool, he was held in place by a claw of gravity. The psyker came in close. Floating over him, with that terrible cackling laughter in the air, the witch sheathed a single finger in coruscating psi-light and used it to burn through the orb of his left eye. Slowly. Deliberately.

He killed it in the end. The creature’s focus slipped as it relished his agonies, just enough for him to stab it in the gut with his knife. When the witch was dead, he threw the body out into the ocean shallows and found an Apothecary to staunch the bitter wound.

The scars and the bionic had stayed with him all these years, a reminder of the lesson. Arrogance kills; humility endures.

The sword, sir. Is it true what they say about the sword?

‘Is it true?’ That the blade killed a daemon lord, that it cut so sharp it sliced the hate from a curse and rendered it powerless? ‘Yes… and no.’

The sword was a champion’s blade, gifted to him by Lord Kadeus toward the end of his time as Chapter Master. He wore it with dignity and made it a point of honour that the weapon – which Kadeus had christened Challenger – would only leave its scabbard in the moment of most dire need. It became a talisman of sorts.

His warriors made a grim joke of it. In the thick of war, as blood and fire rained down around them, they would look to him and say, ‘This battle is not so harsh, this enemy not so formidable. See? The captain does not deem it fit to draw his sword!’

But they did not jest with gallows humour when the beast Sethselameth emerged from the angles of warp space to attack them aboard the battle-barge Bloodcaller. The prince of Tzeentch had cursed the ship by clever means, secreting an unholy relic in the vessel’s hull through the corruption of a crew serf, and it was the captain who had uncovered the ruse that let Sethselameth penetrate the ship. The duel of blades they fought in the high enginarium core would later be commemorated in a mural that covered the ceiling of the drive bay. The art is there to this day, raising the spirits of those who toil beneath the warp engines.

Some battle-brothers would study the bolter in his hand, the ready shape of the great weapon emblazoned with the wing and half-sigil of Sanguinius, yet the yellow shade of pallid sands and not the blood-crimson or deathly black of the other guns that hung in the grips of his men. They would look and they would say: Why does your sidearm bear the colours of another Chapter?

That story he liked to tell. Of the debt he earned on Mathus Station, when the heretic sect called the Hounds of the Ruined Sky fell upon a pocket of souls from a cousin Chapter ill-prepared for such madness and ferocity. A full thousand prayer-ships powered by the sick energy of the warp, pin-cushioning the deep space platform with their prows. A siege two hundred years long, frozen in amber as the Adeptus Astartes trapped in Mathus’s core decks held the line against cultists who devoted their entire existence to eradicating them. The Hounds built a little civilisation there, engineered around the enemy. They bred generations of themselves to throw at their foes. Each Space Marine they killed, even if it took decades, was a victory of the highest order. There were but four Imperial Fists left alive out of twenty-two when he answered their calls for aid, when the Blood Angels came to rescue the sons of Dorn. Together, they burned out the Hounds and put every last one of them to death. The Fists gave him the gun as a token of their gratitude, and each bolt it fired was homage to the warriors who had died on Mathus Station. He carried it with pride.

But the Tear was really what they wanted to ask about. The Cyanine Tear, as blue as the perfect skies of Baal before the War of Burning had seared them to umber shades. A colour beyond the living memory of all Blood Angels.

How did you come to be blessed with such a relic?

He had not asked for the honour, nor had he sought it. That was not the way of the Chapter and its sons. The Tear, carved of the rarest azure jade from Baal Secundus, set in wings of beaten gold spread across his chestplate. The captain took the relic as his commander’s sigil when the First Company became his authority, humbled by the tribute and affirmed to be worthy of it. He carried it through a hundred campaigns, against orks and eldar, mutants and heretics. Smeared with the vitae of traitor kin, the captain wore it as he led the burning of the Night Lords warship Fadesun and the black-clad murder band that had harried the Perseus Null for six hundred years. He wore it as he executed the governors of Sable for their heinous crimes of chronomancy, and it saved his life by turning a deathblow from a Zode machine-giant in the Calixis Sector.

How was he worthy of this relic, this honour? There was no secret to it. He earned the Cyanine Tear by doing his sworn duty, just as every true Blood Angel did for his Chapter and kindred.

But the final question was the one he would never be able to give answer to, and in many ways that was the tragedy of it, for it was the puzzle they most wanted to be solved.

How did you die, in that place, at that time? Which greenskin was the one that ended your life?

On the plains of the hive world Levion Gamma, in the shadow of the Five Towers, the First Company led the charge against an alliance of orkish clans both massive and unprecedented. The green tide rolled over the planet, shredding everything that lay before them, until the orks closed the noose around the silver citadels and the defence forces of the Imperium. They say the firestorm that broke on that day, the shrieking of plasma weapons, bolters and lasguns, tormented the skies so greatly that Levion Gamma never recovered from the battle brought to it by the Blood Angels.

The captain did not live to see those days, for perhaps the fates were dared one time too many. He fought and he died as he had lived, infused with courage by the right of his bloodline, honoured by his kinsmen. Upon a hill of xenos dead he met his last, the granted gun firing until the barrel was red hot, the sanctified blade of Challenger leaving its scabbard, his keen eye never faltering.

And the Tear; the Tear always shining, a beacon to his warriors.

Each item alone was only a tool, a device, a thing imbued with meaning but meaningless without a soul to attest to it. It was in the collation of all these elements, in the gathering of them to a warrior’s side, that they became of value.

In this way, they were honours; and they remain still, for the war does not end and neither does duty.

THE CHALICE

Chris Wraight

He works the metal, agonising, painstaking pain, fearful of error.

Yes, there is fear there, even in the soul of one who has had fear bled out of him. This thing shall never be made again; if it is destroyed, eternity will be diminished. If he fears anything, he fears for the loss of it, in a Chapter that has had loss etched on its soul since its inception.

So he goes carefully, minutely. There are machines that could work more quickly, but they have no conception of passion, and so are not used. Only flesh carves this thing, guided by a mind that knows its value.

When he fights, feeling the simmer of immortal rages beneath the surface, he is not like this. He roars with the rest, forgetting in slaughter what he can never forget in rest.

Only now, here, in the chamber on Baal he was gifted when joining the Sanguinary Priesthood, does his grip falter. Only here is his soul bent to a task other than the letting of blood or the suppression of the choler that makes them glorious, or the search, the fruitless search, for something like a cure.

He looks down at it, and it glistens back at him, near-flawless, glossy with the liquid depth of pure gold. He sees his reflection in the curve of the bowl, and the paleness of his skin is lent lustre by it.

He marvels at its age. He can feel it, resonant in the metal. The Blood Angels appreciate age, and the centuries add to its weight. He reaches for a micro-scalpel, taking it up and tracing around the edge of a jewel-housing. He removes a sliver of old grime – the dust of the world it was found on – and discards it.

It increases in beauty. He smiles as he works, for that beauty touches his soul. He aches for it. He turns it in his hands, transported.

These are the things that exalt us, he thinks. Not the rage, not the thirst, not the nightmares. We created this. We made this.

He works the metal. The error, where it persists, shall be overcome.

Laurentis, Captain of the Eighth, charges the enemy, reckless, fearing nothing.

His nine brothers come with him, their battle cries ringing from vox-augmenters, throaty with raw aggression. They fall into combat, trusting to their peerless armour, preferring blades, staying close. The enemy – shapeshifters, creatures of hell – scream back at them. Each one is a little god, a shard of a greater malevolence, capable of ripping out the minds of mortals and devouring them.

Laurentis slays them, crying out with every stroke of his shining blade. He is furious now, goaded across the edge of rage, dancing ever closer along its precipitous drop. Above him the skies of Arantia are black, clotted like a scab. Daemons boil up from the seething soils, their yellow eyes ringed with fire. His brothers race into the open wound of hatred, shining in gold and red, their voices clear as they declaim words of denunciation taught long ago by the Angel Who Fell.

All of them too are on the dagger’s edge – of physical exhaustion, of mental disintegration, of submission to the velvet darkness of their secret weakness. No living men, not even those suffused with the sacred blood and gifted service, should live to fight such creatures.

And yet, driven by primal fury, they cut towards the goal – the tower, horn-shaped, dark against a flame-flared horizon. They slay and they slay, their blades smouldering as they cut through psychic sinew.

Ariosto falls, his chest torn open. Michealis is downed next, his neck broken and his helm-less head driven into the dust. The rest keep fighting, driving forwards, cutting a path to the tower. Laurentis remains at the head of them, hauling them through by his will. His armour is more black than red, scarred and charred by the remnants of cursed bodies.

‘For the Angel!’ he cries, the sound like a shaft of gold.

They fight on. The enemy, where it stands, shall be overcome.

He reaches the last of the work that lies within his power.

He lets the tools fall, and traces the outlines of gold with naked fingers. He feels the artistry, the unbroken curves, laid down by greater souls. A twinge of envy disfigures the moment, and he admonishes himself. He has been born into an age of iron, and the makers of this thing lived in an age of gold, but that is fate, and to wish otherwise is a very great sin, among the greatest.

All that remains, he thinks, is to preserve. We can still cherish. And, when the heavens align and the star-charts in Mephiston’s orrerium are favourable, there may be fragments of an old genius to rescue.

His fingers reach the edge, and he feels the void in the metal. It is the only flaw remaining, the one he cannot counteract. He tries not to look at it, for the wound is a physical pain to witness.

We feel too much, he thinks; that is the clot in our souls.

Yet he knows that passion is also their majesty, and he would not trade it, not for the savagery of the Wolves, nor the nobility of the sons of Macragge, nor the steadfastness of Dorn’s praetorians.

There is always a price, he thinks. Beauty will always be bought with pain.

They gain the tower. Orfeo dies taking the gates, though he wins passage for the others. Algeas and Kivo are slain on the ascent of the First Stair, though they make the neverborn whimper as they banish them.

The interior is now a coiled entrail of madness, with stone that shrieks and flags that churn. They all fight the visions in there – a starship, bloated with corruption, a grotesque god overshadowing a knight in gold and red…

Laurentis pushes the dream down. He is bellowing now, his vision blurred with anger, his body working like a furnace. The daemons hurl themselves at him, trying to bring him down by sheer weight of twisted flesh, but he tears them into wailing scraps. He hears the death-cries of Aenotas and Sorvilo as they smash the doors to the topmost chamber.

They have done enough – he bursts in, reaches the altar. It is made of sheened stone, glistening like amethyst, and there are images of obscenity carved across it. His surviving brothers join him, making the chamber echo with the roar of bolters. Laurentis seizes the prize. It hangs by a thread of gold, and for a second its beauty strikes at him.

Then the screaming starts up again, and the enemy howls back. Laurentis stows the prize in his armour and takes up his sword.

They have what they came for. Now they have to get out.

Outside, the unquiet air of Baal stirs again. A flicker of carnelian lights the skies, streaking red over spoiled plains.

He looks up from his labour, sensing the newcomer before he sees him. The captain limps in, his armour still bearing its battle-damage. He is helmless, his face crisscrossed with new scars.

The Sanguinary Priest rises. ‘You are the only one?’ he asks.

Laurentis nods. He is weak, suffering from terrible wounds that despite his long journey have not yet healed. He reaches for the golden thread and hands it over.

The Sanguinary Priest takes it, reverently. He turns it in his palm. Despite the wearing ages it has spent in its unholy prison, the jewel at the end of the chain is still unsullied – a ruby, many-faceted, winking in the light of the candles.

He detaches it and takes it to the chalice, where the single flaw waits to be made whole. He presses the ruby into the space, and hears the faint click as it takes. Then he lifts it to the light. Baal’s sullen sun, a shaft of red through the arched window, makes it glow.

It is whole again. When the rites are completed, the chalice will once more carry blood within its sacred rim.

Laurentis is unsteady on his feet, but holds position. The Sanguinary Priest looks at him, at the scars, at the wounds in his armour.

‘You have done well,’ the Sanguinary Priest says.

The captain nods. The Sanguinary Priest can read his thoughts as if he had spoken aloud.

So many dead.

The Sanguinary Priest turns back to the chalice. There was sacrifice, but there always is. That is what they are for – to suffer, to die, to guard those rare fortresses in which the mastery of the species is still preserved.

‘There is always a price,’ the Sanguinary Priest murmurs, placing the chalice down and taking up tools again. ‘Beauty will always be bought with pain.’

THE BLOODING

Rachel Harrison

A monster walks in step beside me, and it is made of teeth.

I feel the press of the Thirst as I meet my enemy in the heart of the cathedral. The monster. My monster. It is part of me. It is all of me. It hungers for the blood of traitors, and today it will be fed.

I will be blooded.

The traitor wears iridescent purple armour, split with curving horns and draped with flayed skin. He smiles at me.

‘Seeking glory, are we, little angel?’

My answer is the rasp of my sword as I draw it.

The traitor laughs. His voice is like the scrape of fingernails on stone. The Thirst pushes me, and I run. I am fast but he is faster. He parries my first few strikes with lazy ease. I can smell the blood running underneath his corrupted skin. I am unrelenting, pushing the traitor back across the marble floor and taking strike after strike into the bargain. The pain is nothing compared to the need to defeat him. To destroy him. I break his guard by breaking his arm. He’s not smiling now. I punch my sword through the traitor’s chest and pull it free. Blood spray anoints me, crowning me the prince of death.

I taste the blood and I become blind, deaf and mute.

I become the monster.

Master the Thirst and it cannot master you.

They are Aphael’s words.

I think his name and see him before me. I am no longer in the church, beneath the gaze of a hundred shattered saints. I am on Baal. Rust-red dunes stretch out into the distance and the air scorches my lungs. The Captain of the Second Company stands before me, haloed by light so bright I can barely look upon him.

The monster will claim you, if you let it.

The sand shifts around my feet and I begin to sink. It draws around my feet and my legs, pulling me down.

‘Brother!’ I reach for Aphael. The sand is up to my chest.

If it claims you, then you are lost. There is no going back.

Aphael stoops and picks up a handful of the sand. He scatters it on my head, as if he is throwing the first handful of earth into an open grave.

‘Aphael!’ I scream this time, but the sand fills my mouth and pours down my throat, consuming and burying me. Becoming me.

When I awake, there is no sand but there is fire. Around me a city burns. Humans flee, weeping and injured. They are being hunted through the streets by hunched, loping shapes.

Monsters.

Monsters made of teeth.

I leap at the nearest creature, halting its charge. It fights back like a rabid animal, snarling and screaming. I catch the barest glimpses of armour and oath seals in the unnatural darkness. I draw my sword and drive it upwards into the monster’s chest. Its struggling limbs go still. Behind me, an explosion blooms and people scream. For a moment, the thing in front of me is illuminated by the burst of flame.

And it wears my face.

I stumble back into the roadway. More of the monsters come and they fall upon me, biting and clawing and screaming. I fight them even as they murder me. My vision tunnels, and I fall.

When I open my eyes, I am in the fortress-monastery. It was the closest thing I ever had to a home, though in its current state I do not recognise it.

The great hall at the heart of the monastery is open to the sky and the walls are blackened by fire. I walk between monoliths of shattered stone. In places, ruined banners still hang, catching in Baal’s unkind wind. Oath scrolls and prayer papers scurry across the floor at my feet.

I cannot even weep to see it. The devastation is too much.

There is movement ahead. A figure clad in battered crimson armour stands at the head of the hall. He turns to face me. His armour marks him as Second Company, but I do not know him. I pause, wary of this stranger clad in the colours of my brothers.

‘I thought I was the last,’ he says. His voice is a wet rasp.

The implication of his words stops me dead.

‘Who did this?’ I shout the words, and they echo in the tomb that was once my home. ‘Where are my brothers?’

The stranger looks up at the curdled clouds overhead. They tremble and boil as a fresh bombardment begins.

‘We did this,’ he says. ‘We had no choice.’

As the firestorm falls to earth, I finally find the strength to weep.

I awake again. I am in a clean, white space. Before me is a table, and on the table is a chalice. The chalice is beautiful, wrought in gold and set with gemstones.

‘It always comes back to blood, Helias.’

A figure stands in my peripheral vision. It moves as I turn to face it, so I can never truly see it. I never heard such a beautiful voice.

‘I can master it,’ I tell the figure.

‘No!’ The figure roars the word, and it is terrible to hear. After a moment of silence, it speaks again, more softly. ‘There is no mastering the monster.’

‘For decades my brothers have practised the Blooding,’ I say. ‘By taking the blood of our enemy and enduring the Thirst, we emerge stronger. It is the only way to keep the monster at bay.’

There is another long pause. I hear a sound like the turning pages, or fluttering wings.

‘You honestly believe the rite will protect you?’ the voice asks, a trace of hope in its question.

‘I have to.’

‘Then drink from the chalice. Endure. Emerge stronger.’

The figure, the flickering shape at the edge of my vision, disappears with a burst of white light.

I pick up the chalice. It is filled with blood. The smell is overwhelming.

I put the chalice to my lips and drink.

This time, I truly wake. I am kneeling on the cathedral floor and the traitor’s body lies broken on the marble before me. His armour is shattered and cracked. His throat has been torn out.

It must have been me.

I tore it out.

‘Helias?’ Captain Aphael’s voice reminds me of shifting sand.

‘Yes, sire,’ I manage.

‘It is done?’

I look down at the ruin of the Traitor Space Marine.

‘Yes.’

‘Then the monster is defeated. You have done well, brother.’

I catch my own reflection in hundreds of panes of broken glass. Blood hangs in thick strings from my fangs. I see alabaster skin and black-pit eyes. I see gold-trimmed armour and hands curled into claws.

I am not so sure.

HONOUR AND WRATH

David Annandale

He looked up at the night sky above the cathedral spires. The stars were a cold, pitiless light in the harsh black. The stone wall against his back was cold, too, and was in his core, growing worse. He was too tired to shiver, though not too tired to speak. Not yet. There was time for a tale. There was no better time for a tale.

‘You’ve never seen the Blood Angels,’ Kelaus Uhle said.

‘No,’ said Harn. ‘You know I haven’t.’

‘Then you can’t understand. And you should. You must. This is very important.’

‘Why?’

‘Cost. We all have to understand the nature of cost.’

‘All right,’ said Harn. ‘I’m listening.’

‘I want to tell you of the last war.’ If he turned his eyes to the right, Uhle would be able to see his grandson. He kept his gaze on the stars. ‘There was a great heresy then. It was brought to Laudamus by Traitor Space Marines. They believed themselves to be possessors of perfect truth and perfect judgement. They walked in armour whose violet flames appeared to consume the pink of martyred flesh.’

‘The Flawless Host,’ Harn said.

‘You are listening. Good.’

‘I know what you want to say.’

‘Maybe you know, but you don’t understand. Not yet.’

‘Go on then.’

‘The Traitors were convincing. They crushed all resistance. Within days of their arrival, Laudamus was theirs. I remember the weeping of my parents. They had fought, and they had lost. They were among the lucky few to survive the slaughter. They were also among the few who remained faithful to the Emperor. The heresy of the Flawless Host was a plague. Our people were weak. They burned in the fever of defeat, and the victors infected their souls with their false truth. It took very little time before our world echoed with the praise of the Traitors. Then the purges began. Mobs of heretics sought out those who clung the Imperial Creed. To please their corrupt masters, they hauled the faithful out of their homes and burned them in the squares.’

‘You were so young, then,’ Harn interrupted. ‘How can you trust your memory?’

Uhle almost closed his eyes, then. He wanted to retreat into his personal dark, to turn away from the unblinking judgement of the stars, and away from the wounds of the past.

‘Human flesh on fire. A thousand victims piled up in a single pyre. The screams. That smell, that sight and that sound do not fade with time. My parents hid with me in the sewers. I saw the world through the grates of gutter drains. The Traitors and their heresy had possession of Laudamus. But then the sky wept blood.’

He paused. The memory of that sight made him smile through the cold.

‘They came down in tears of iron,’ Uhle said. ‘The Blood Angels. I saw the streaks in the night. I heard the thunder of their landings outside Sempiternus. The thunder didn’t stop. It only grew louder as they smashed through the walls and advanced down the streets. I saw them. No, saw is too poor and thin a word. You do not merely see the Blood Angels. I witnessed them. So did my parents, and the other refugees in the sewers. They were majesty in crimson. They were giants, divine knights of war. You may think you know the meaning of glory. You may think you can picture it. You can’t. You must witness. Your soul must experience sunlight and flames and las reflecting off the red and gold of that armour. If it has not, then it does not know glory.’

Uhle watched the stars. They stared back, waiting for him to tell the full story, the full truth.

‘We followed the thunder,’ he said. ‘The stones over our heads shook. Dust covered us. And in this great square was where the Blood Angels confronted the Flawless Host.

‘Look around you, Harn. Do you see how far the nearest hab block is? The square was not as large then. The conflict razed entire blocks. They were never rebuilt. This ground is sacred now. It is here that the Flawless Host’s heresy was shattered. The Blood Angels tanks sent purging fire over great masses of heretics, and now there were new pyres here, and my lungs were filled with the holy stench of burning sacrilege. The Traitors thought to trap the Blood Angels in street-to-street battles. They did not expect the Blood Angels to flatten any building that blocked their path, to utterly destroy great swaths of the city. Think about this. Understand the meaning of cost. Thousands died. In every hab. Thousands. Crushed by collapsing rockcrete, burned to death by flaming promethium, blown apart by cannon shells. The slaughter I witnessed in the square paled in comparison. The streets ran with blood. I saw it stream from the destroyed buildings. The Blood Angels were merciless. They were the embodiment of annihilation. They had the right to be. Anyone living in those habs had chosen the Traitors over the Emperor, and this was their judgement.

‘I was looking through an aperture not far from here,’ Uhle said, gesturing to his left. ‘I was less than two metres from a struggle between two of the Traitors and a sergeant of the Blood Angels. His name, I learned later, was Gamigin. He wore no helmet. His scalp was clean-shaven. His face had the beauty of carved marble, but it bore so many scars. He was a defaced statue. He frightened me. I knew the Traitors to be monsters, but I was not prepared to see brutal ugliness layered over an angel’s perfection of nobility.

‘Gamigin fought with a chainsword. He fought with anger. What was I saying about glory? I will say the same about wrath. The savagery with which he killed both Traitors is still before my eyes.

‘They wielded chainaxes. They swung the weapons at him from both flanks at once. He stepped back, and the axe blades clashed. He brought his blade forward to throat level and cut through the seam of one Traitor’s gorget. Pushed the chainsword forward, he severed his foe’s head, and his eyes were alight with the perfection of judgement.

‘He was the hand of the Emperor, exacting every drop of blood owed for the crime of treachery. The other warrior of the Flawless Host struck a blow to Gamigin’s back that staggered him. But he turned his stumble into a whirl, his eyes now red with a rage. He countered with a flurry of blows. They were so fast, a wonder fuelled by anger that terrifies me even now. His chainsword broke through the Traitor’s chestplate and ground through bone and muscle. Gamigin’s teeth were bared, and they were fanged. The blood of the Traitors drenched him, and in dreams that may be memories I see him drink the vitae.

‘I saw more that day. The sights are before me now. Every crime the heretics and Traitors had committed was repaid a hundredfold. The Blood Angels were transformed. They were wrath itself. They ripped the enemy apart. Do you understand? Ripped them apart. Crimson rain fell on this square. I saw bodies crushed, immolated, punctured by their own jagged bones. Nothing was quick. The screams went on and on and on. The war ended, but the screams of the punished did not. This was cost, Harn. Those were consequences.’

The memory of nightmare justice poured fire into his blood. Sleep receded. His heart burned with his own rage.

‘After the war, when the heretical dead lay in mounds ten metres high, and the Flawless Host had been driven from Laudamus, I saw Gamigin again. The Blood Angels marched from Sempiternus, their standards high, and the sergeant more stern and calm than the stone he so resembled. But it is the rage I remember most clearly.

‘Harn, you cannot imagine that wrath and the terror and agony it wrought.’

A few of the stars began to move and Uhle smiled. Now he lowered his eyes. He looked at the man who had been his grandson, but who had carved the ritualistic runes into his face and chest and wore filthy robes of a cultist. The man who had willingly thrown his lot in with the returned Flawless Host.

The man who had plunged a twisted blade into his gut.

The cold was taking Uhle down, but he had held it at bay long enough. He had lived to know retribution was coming.

‘You cannot imagine the wrath,’ he said again. ‘But by the Throne, you will know it.’

The stars were falling. The drop pods scarred the night. Once more, the sky was weeping blood.

ETERNAL

Dan Abnett

Froer watched as the retrieval detail brought out the bodies on bearer boards. A dismal return for a day’s effort.

The sun was painfully bright. His mouth was dry. He took a tin beaker from his musette bag and scooped some water from the pool. The water was so clear he could see the pebbled bottom gleaming like a mat of glass beads. Tiny silver fish flitted around his Militarum-issue boots.

‘Sir!’

The men at the picket were signalling to him. He splashed back through the long pools under the trees.

A figure approached across the mossy sweep of the lagoon edge.

Froer took a breath. It was a rare and remarkable sight.

Adeptus Astartes.

The warrior’s massive plate armour shone red in the hard sunlight. A Blood Angel. Two yellow teardrops on the shoulder plate denoted Sixth Company.

The warrior’s helm was off, slung at his belt. His hair was cropped gold, his face that of a noble statue in a silent chapel. A man of–

No, not a man. Not a man at all.

Froer went to meet him. He bowed his head and made the sign of the aquila.

‘Captain Froer, Sixteenth Betal, Astra Militarum,’ he began. ‘May the Throne be–’

‘Gammarael,’ said the Angel.

‘We appreciate the assist,’ said Froer. ‘Been trying to clear the Plunge for–’

‘Show me.’

Froer fell in beside the not-man. He had to scamper every third or fourth step to keep pace. They walked along the flowered bank and began to wade into the crystal pools. Froer glanced back. His boots had crushed the delicate flowers growing along the bank, but there was no sign of the Angel’s passing. It was as though the giant’s vast heels had not trampled anything, or had caused the stalks and bright blooms to spring up again, renewed, after his passing.

‘Can I fetch you food, sir? Drink?’

‘No.’

‘The water here is quite fresh,’ Froer added, dipping his fingers into the pool. ‘Clean. We do not thirst here. There are also edible berries and fruit.’

The not-man said nothing.

‘Odd place for a war,’ said Froer.

‘Odd?’

Froer made a gesture at the glade around them, the stretches of sparkling water, the silver-trunked trees with their graceful khaki leaves, the flowers, the pure sunlight, the emerald velvet of moss on boulders.

‘A paradise, I mean. After the mud-holes we’ve seen, sir, the slime-pits, the toxic trenches, arguing over the last drops of filthy water in the canteens. Here, the Emperor has provided us with food and water, with no need for urgent resupply, and–’

‘You talk a great deal,’ remarked the Angel.

‘I–I’m sorry.’

‘Is the enemy here?’

‘Yes.’

‘Then it is not an odd place for a war.’

Froer didn’t know what to say.

‘Assessment,’ said the Angel.

‘Oh, well… main dispositions are infantry to the west of the lagoon basin. My unit was ordered to circle east of the lagoons to flank and–’

‘This has not been achieved?’

‘No, sir,’ said Froer. ‘There is a deep plunge ahead, a grotto. Something is in there. It is denying my progress and killing my men.’

‘Type?’

‘Some kind of beast,’ said Froer. ‘It snorts like a hog. No formal identifi–’

‘Have your men form a cordon behind me. If it comes past me, they shoot. Full auto.’

‘Understood.’

Froer fanned his men out. They waded through the pools, thigh-deep, their rifles ready. The Angel moved ahead, with Froer following his ripples. Sunlight dappled the water.

The plunge was gloomy, a steep, gurgling basin choked with weed and briars. It smelled of rot and mould, and the sun seemed to shun it. It was like a blemish in the landscape, a darkness lurking within perfection.

‘Do we–’ Froer began.

The Angel raised his hand for silence and drew his blade, a glaive with a fine edge and a gilded grip.

He took another step, ripples expanding around his knees. As he pulled back an overhang of discoloured leaves there was a snort of phlegm.

Then the beast came out to meet them.

Froer gasped. It moved so fast, he could barely fix on it. It was twice the size of the Angel, obese, with black bristles blotching its pallid hide. Froer saw claws like broken femurs, a drooling smile full of yellow teeth, a muddle of wet eyes like frogspawn.

Talons squeaked on plate. The Angel grunted, meeting the charging weight, and slashed sideways. Blood as black and sticky as tar spurted into the air. The beast let out a pig-squeal.

The Angel cut again, a two handed back-slice. More tar-blood bloomed in the clear water like oil. The beast used its thrashing bulk, churned up the water in a furious surge, and struck the Angel sideways. Froer saw gouges in the red plate.

But the Angel had drawn it out.

‘Fire!’ Froer yelled, a tremor of fear in his voice.

The beast knocked the Angel over. Water sheeted up. It came on, thrashing. Froer fired at it as it went past. His wading men started shooting, ripping las-bolts across the surface of the pool. There was a stink of scorched meat.

It didn’t stop, but embraced Corporal Engg and bit off his jaw. It shredded Trooper Layune’s torso.

The Angel surfaced in an explosion of spray. He drove his glaive down into the thing’s spine with both fists, wrenching back to split ribs and open the wound.

The water turned black. The beast squealed, vomited bile, and collapsed sideways.

The Angel withdrew his blade and then took off the beast’s head with an overarm stroke.

The squealing stopped.

‘You may advance,’ the Angel said.

The not-man looked at the dead thing, and then at the floating bodes of the men it had slain. The pool was stained black around the beast’s corpse, and bright red around the Guardsmen. The Angel’s gaze seemed to linger on the red. Froer took his expression for regret.

‘You may advance,’ the Angel repeated.

‘My thanks to you,’ Froer said. ‘My thanks indeed. I–’

‘I am thirsty,’ said the Angel.

‘Sir, there is water all around us,’ said Froer. ‘This pool is tainted, but the others… fresh water and–’

The Angel glanced at him. It was a strange look.

‘There’s not enough water,’ he replied. ‘Not even here in paradise.’

The not-man turned, moved into the darkness of the Plunge, and disappeared into the shadows where the sun could not see him.

THE SANGUINOR: EXEMPLAR OF THE HOST

James Swallow

So it was that we made our preparations to die the deaths of warriors.

After seven brutal years of battle on Skylos, in which we lost the great measure of our strike force to the tyranid horde, we marked out the days of attrition.

Reinforcements would not find us; Skylos had been shrouded by strange warp storms that rose up as we made planetfall. This act of capricious fate isolated the xenos enemy from its hive fleet just as it severed us from Imperial contact, but the monsters that crawled and burrowed across the world’s ruined surface seemed to go mad because of it. They abandoned their consumption of the populace, of the flora and fauna of the planet itself, and turned upon us. We were a half-company of Blood Angels, sent to cover the escape of the survivors.

But the civilians we were sent to rescue perished, as did many of my battle-brothers. Two full brigades of Imperial soldiery, killed and consumed for their flesh-matter. A contingent from the Adeptus Titanicus, torn apart by xenos bio-titans. A great army, gutted.

We Adeptus Astartes were all that was left. Our Thunderhawks were grounded, engines clogged by acid-venomed suicide mites that ate out the cores. Our armoured vehicles were mired in mudslides, the crazed weather a side effect of the tyranid rendering of the planet’s ecosphere. We were reduced to small units scattered across the great plain where the aliens had built their safehold nest; our mission became to soak up whatever punishment we could and kill as many of the xenos as possible.

Listening for the sounds of claws and talons out in the mist, I counted my bolt shells for the second time that morning. Too few for comfort, so I took to sharpening my war-sword as we waited for the thin, grey rain to ease, there in the bowl of a bomb crater. A dozen of us, for all we knew, were all that remained of our brotherhood on blighted Skylos.

Only the Scout, Endemor, spoke. He muttered a litany under his breath, as the rain ran down his hairless scalp and spattered on his chest plate. ‘Blessed be Sanguinius, Primogenitor and Lord of our Chapter. All Glory to him and the Emperor of Man, may his light guide and preserve us. Might of the Sanguinor, give us strength and fortitude, bind us–’

‘What did you say?’ If one looked Brother-Sergeant Ganon in the eye, you might conclude that he was old beyond reckoning, with a face made of scars and bitterness. The veteran was the hardest soul I had ever known, with every trace of the kindness of lesser men expunged from him. He had courage in immeasurable volume, but a cold heart into the bargain. He glared at Endemor as if the youth were spiting him. ‘Is that prayer?’ he snorted.

‘I invoke the names of heroes,’ Endemor replied warily. He did not know Ganon as I did, and seemed to think the question was a kind of test. ‘The Sanguinor–’

Ganon cut him off again. ‘The Sanguinor is a myth, lad. A story told by priests to credulous neophytes. Not real, not as the Emperor is real or as our liege lord was.’

‘No,’ Endemor shook his head. ‘It is written.’

‘You think you know better than I?’ Ganon leaned closer. ‘I have lived five of your lifetimes, young Scout. Fought on countless worlds and crossed to the edge of extermination. In all that time, no phantom in gold has fallen from the sky to save me or my kindred.’ His lip curled. ‘Do you know what I have learned?’

Ganon did not wait for Endemor to answer. ‘The Emperor protects those who protect themselves. And Sanguinius, his strength is within us, not in some apparition that judges battle-worthiness on a capricious whim.’

‘Such thoughts might be considered heretical,’ ventured Brother Dekkel, our lone Apothecary.

Ganon did not grace Dekkel with a glance. ‘Go tell Lemartes, then. Tell Lord Dante himself, if you wish. I only believe in what I see.’ He made a show of looking around. ‘I see no Sanguinor.’

‘He will come,’ Endemor insisted. ‘If not today, if not for us, then for others. But he will come.’

‘Why do you believe?’ snapped Ganon.

‘Why do you not?’ I asked the question before I realised I had spoken.

The sergeant glared at me. ‘You share his delusion, Koris? You wish to sit and pray to a figure from a story rather than fight?’

Now I was committed to this. ‘The Sanguinor is a noble ideal. He is the best of us. Some believe he is the ghost of our primarch freed from mortal fetters and set to battle… There are those in the Sanguinary Guard who say he is Azkaellon, first of their cadre, made timeless and eternal to avenge the black deed of the traitor Horus. Others say he is the soul of a wronged brother seeking redemption…’

Ganon gave a terse nod. ‘And he comes to aid the Blood Angels in their darkest moments. Yes, yes, I have heard the fable. But I have battled in dark places, brother. I have witnessed such horrors, and never once witnessed this shining seraph.’ He made a dismissive gesture at Endemor. ‘So you will forgive me if I do not hold such stock in it as a callow youth yet to be blooded. Aye, the myth has power and serves well to rally the spirit of those who have need… But it is an archetype made to teach a lesson, not a hard fact. I deny it.’ He turned away, and I heard sorrow in his tone. ‘The sooner Endemor does the same, the sooner he will understand the cold brutality of this universe. No-one is coming to save Skylos. We will die here, and I wish to do it with a bolter in my hand, not hoping in vain for a redeemer.’

As the bitter words left his mouth, the sun came out. But no, not the sun. Something else, something brighter than starlight. Power, shining and strong.

We all felt it. Endemor was the first to fall to his knee and bow his head. Dekkel and the others followed, and finally it was only I and Ganon left to look upon the golden figure who was quite suddenly there at the lip of the crater.

Why do you not believe, Ganon? I heard the voice come from all around me, as if the air itself brought the words into being. Have you lost so much that you can no longer know something greater than yourself?

‘I…’ The sergeant was rigid with shock, as was I. ‘I believe in my Chapter. My primarch, my Emperor… My brothers.’

It was impossible. My mind screamed that it must be some kind of illusion, but there it was. The Sanguinor. We spoke of him, and so he was summoned…

The shimmering warrior looked to me. His helm was a flawless sculpture of Great Sanguinius, that beatific visage rendered in gold and adamantine. His armour and the great metal wings at his back were of similar magnitude, so wrought with such perfect skill that any master craftsman would weep to behold them. In one hand, he held a bejewelled icon of the Red Grail that glowed with an ethereal inner light; in the other, the burning blade of a Glaive Encarmine, singing its need for battle to the winds.

I felt an ephemeral touch upon me, like dawning sunlight, like a father’s hand upon a son’s shoulder. The bleak mood that had bedded onto me during the unfolding of the Skylos catastrophe disintegrated. My heart swelled with pride and martial fervour. I could not understand where these feelings had come from; in the months past, I had felt my spirit erode under the futile truth of this world’s war. Like Ganon, I had come to know – and expect – only death.

Believe, brothers, said the voice, and the Sanguinor raised his sword. I could feel the ground beneath my feet trembling, the precursor to an attack by the tyranid burrowers that had so harried us of late. But this tremor was far greater, the noise building as the earth cracked in great sheets and opened wide.

A gargantuan tyranid tyrant-beast clambered out of the thick, muddy slurry, claws and talons snapping at the wet air as a flood of lesser warrior-forms swarmed around its hooves. The aliens were making their great press to cull us and end all other life on Skylos. I knew it in my bones. This was the endgame.

Believe, said the Sanguinor, reaching forward to trace the sigil of the Chapter on the sergeant’s chest, granting him a blessing. Follow me towards glory.

Ganon turned his face to the rest of us and I saw a new light in his eyes. A total absence of doubt, a blade-sharp knowledge. I saw faith, and I think it was mirrored in me to the same measure.

We exploded from the crater, red comets of ceramite and steel plunging into a mass of the xenos flood. I killed my way through a legion of lictors and raveners, time blurring as my boltgun ran dry and turned to new purpose as a blood-slick club. Sword in hand, I tore murder through the alien ranks and I recall feeling no pain. He made us avenging angels, one and all.

I saw the Sanguinor end the tyrant with a blow that took the command-creature’s head from its thick neck. It was the cut that sent the monsters into disarray, and although we did not know it that day, it was the beginning of the end for the tyranid invasion of Skylos.

My last glimpse of him was his golden gauntlets crushing the grotesque, distended skull of a zoanthrope, the ichor of the dying alien spattering his armour but never marring it.

When a lull in the battle finally came, there were only the dozen of us and a plain wet with blood and corpse-meat.

A dozen, save one.

Ganon lay dead, his hands buried in the chest of a carnifex he had killed by ripping it open with a chainblade. He and the beast had ended one another, but while the fanged maw of the tyranid was foamed with spittle and swollen in animalistic agony, my sergeant seemed… at peace.

I did not see the golden angel again, nor have I since.

But I believe. And still, I follow him toward glory.

DANTE: LORD OF THE HOST

James Swallow

Thunder blared inside the great crystal globe as a dozen teleport flares blossomed into being high up among its vaulted arches, and from each fell a figure clad in golden armour, fire blazing from their backs.

They crashed through floating clusters of snarled, ichor-smeared chains that drifted like flotsam, up in the null-gee ranges above the silver disc that was the orb’s only solid ground. With bolters and plasma guns they annihilated the freakish guardian beasts the sorcerer kept as his defenders. Winged fiends that resembled monstrous fusions of deep sea life and avians came at them, vomiting flames and belching toxic smoke. In the open air of the great glassy sphere, the final assault began.

The crystal globe – ornate and insanely complex down to the nanometre – was the work of a hundred thousand psychotic watchmakers, crazed architects and blasphemous priests. Scy-scans of the object came back confused; it appeared to have no motive drives, no life-support mechanisms, nothing anywhere near the structure of a conventional starship or space platform. It was a perfect sphere eight thousand metres in diameter, made out of stained glassaic, beaten silver and brass. It had no right to exist, and yet it had emerged from the warp and taken up a geosynchronous orbit over the colony world of Skylos, and some foul magick conjured within had cast a shroud over the planet, rendering it impossible to land there.

It was to see this abhorrent wonder and to end it that Lord Commander Dante of the Blood Angels had come. Dante’s flagship caught the edges of the last distress call sent by his battle brothers trapped below and he could not pass them by.

The revenant ships that defended the orb were being torn apart by cannonades all around as Dante dived toward the silver deck on wings of white flame. He saw death-grey ships marred with unholy texts and the sign of the Eightfold Star breaking apart from within, consumed in nuclear fires. Behind the unchanging visage of his helmet, a death mask of the face of primarch Sanguinius, Dante smiled. It was the way of the Archenemy to divide and conquer, to isolate and attack when they thought the odds to be in their favour; this day, the Blood Angels would remind the servants of the Ruinous Powers that their belief was gravely mistaken.

He landed with a crashing impact on the far side of the silver disc and broke into a run. More of the sorcerer’s guard-things came skidding across the slippery surface toward him; they resembled ursine animals, but mutated with growths of antlers and talons that emerged from their thick limbs. Some of them carried swords that had lambent flames instead of blades, others had barbed whips that moved with an animate serpentine life of their own.

Dante’s infernus pistol came up to meet their approach and he released the punishing energies within it. A collimated rod of blazing force opened the closest of the beasts in a wet blast of entrails and flesh-matter. Successive discharges turned the guardians into slurry, or, in the case of those not fortunate enough to perish immediately, into shrieking torches that stumbled blindly about as their fur combusted.

The Lord Commander did not pause until he was through the ring of defenders, until he had unsheathed his great power weapon and whet it on the skull of a bovine-like behemoth that lowed and spat as he raced toward the master of this madness. Dante’s signature blade, the mighty Axe Mortalis, smoked in the cold air as the blood of dead horrors boiled off the energised cutting edge.

He beheld the sorcerer.

Perhaps once a man, now clotted meat and bones shrouded in ribbons and robes, pieced of forms that might once upon a time have been a head or a torso, visible through a floating haze of arcane symbols. It started to speak, but Dante shot at it.

‘I care not for your name or your declarations,’ said the Chapter Master, even as the infernus pistol’s death-blast was absorbed and reflected harmlessly away. ‘Only that you die here. Go to your foul gods knowing that, traitor weakling.’

‘Dante,’ it sang, revealing two still-human arms from within its robes. One ended in a gauntleted hand that glowed brightly, an eldritch gem upon it shimmering with the baleful light of raw Chaos. ‘Proud angel. It is you who dies today. Your life has led to this moment, warrior-king.’

The sorcerer had no eyes, only a band of flesh scored by cult-marks of Tzeench and the Octed, yet he saw through other means, scowling at the figure in gold. ‘None can escape time, not you, not your primarch nor your corpse-god Emperor.’ He pointed toward the planet below. ‘Skylos lies within a shroud of chronomagicks, and each tick of the clock is endless days to them. They will live a lifetime down there and die alone and desperate. You will not survive to see their ashen bones.’

‘Do your worst,’ Dante snarled and attacked with his fury, his axe rising.

The chronomancer formed a kind of shield by slowing the passage of atomic time in a thin layer before his body, but Dante’s axe had been cut in technoforges lost past the Age of the Heresy, and it defied this barrier. The blade gouged the sorcerer’s chest with a glancing swipe and a flood of black blood jetted out. The creature screamed and thrust out the gauntlet.

‘Time…’ it howled, ‘… is against you!’

A web of weaponised seconds, minutes and hours turned into daggers and swords that rained down on Dante. Now breaking open around him, shattering like porcelain, Then coming up from a dead far past. Impossible energy ripped though him, penetrating armour and flesh as wind would rush through the dune sands he had known as a child–

–and in that memory, he was there. Not recalling it, but living it. The boy Dante had been only a few summers old. A face before him, a father or a brother? In the agony of near-death, poisoned by shellsnake venom. Telling him a truth, imparting something that is undeniable and unstoppable–

‘Everything ends, Dante. I die here, and you will die one day. Do not fear it.’

He recoiled as chains of future-past and never-when entwined his golden armour, dragging him into an abyss of no-time where his life became shards from a broken mirror. Walls of black metal grew around him–

–and he was fighting to survive in the endless corridors of the leviathan wreck, the nameless space hulk that had become a black hole consuming every brother his chapter sent against it. Soul after soul had died in that iron hell, the Blood Angels lost almost to a man. Master Sangallo perishing before his eyes and the final, damning retreat from the disaster at Secoris. He remembered Kadeus joining him among the fifty who escaped–

‘Death comes in due time, Brother-Captain Dante. Not for us today, but one day.’

‘No,’ he shouted, because that was not what happened. He was certain of it. Kadeus had never said those words, brave Kadeus who had stepped into Sangallo’s stead and guided the Blood Angels back from the brink of extinction. His mentor and his friend–

–and the one who lay dying centuries later, there on the stone of the Grand Annex. His hand reaching up, calling for Dante with his last breath. You are Chapter Master now, the old warrior had told him, and the final act is to press the shaft of the Axe Mortalis into Dante’s empty hands. The weapon is eternal, as the Blood Angels must strive to be against all odds, against the bane of the Rage and the Thirst–

‘But you will die with this blade at your side, Dante. When it comes, don’t resist. Accept it.’

‘No!’ This was not the last declaration of his mentor, and Dante rejected the moment with all his might. This was the corrupting act of foul witchery, the chronomancy turning the moments of his own life against him, sapping his will as it flensed years from his flesh.

In desperation, the sorcerer broke the barriers between past and present, allowing pieces of Dante’s life to collide and merge. His whole personal history struck back in a tidal wave of sensation and presence. He remembered every great victory and elation and withered under the weight of every brother he had seen perish; for one so venerable as Dante, those moments were legion.

All that was real was the axe in his armoured fingers. The weapon before his eyes, the name etched upon its handle in script laid down ten of his lifetimes ago.

Mortalis.

Mortal. One who may die.

‘But not today.’ He felt the action more than he thought it. Dante let the weapon lead him into the attack, breaking the time-bonds and falling inexorably into the chronomancer’s flesh.

He took off the arm that ended in the gauntlet with a heavy blow, and the sorcerer’s scream split the crystal windows of the orb with crackling fractures.

‘I took your life,’ bellowed the enemy, collapsing into a pool of his own oily blood. ‘I stole your years! Decades robbed from you in heartbeats, you should die, die, die–’

Dante raised a hand and removed the death mask, showing his face outside of the fortress-monastery of Baal for the first time in living memory. He gave a cold smile, letting his foe see his unblemished aspect. ‘A decade? All but a passing instant to one who has lived a millennia and more, quisling fool. You seek to use my age against me, yes?’ The Chapter Master’s voice fell to a whisper. ‘You think you could pervert the past so I would buckle beneath the load of times gone by? Regret and loss and old, sorrowed memory?’ He raised the blade for what would be the death blow. ‘I live with those burdens each moment I draw breath. Your magick is a dim candle by their lights.’

The Axe Mortalis fell, and with it ended the shrouding of Skylos.

As the Chapter Master cleaned foetid vitae from his blade, one of Dante’s Sanguinary Guard approached, cocking his head as he listened to a vox signal. ‘Lord, the remainder of the enemy ships are breaking for the void. Shall we pursue, or proceed to the surface?’

‘Hunt down and kill everything that bears the Mark of Chaos,’ Dante replied. ‘We have the time.’

ABOUT THE AUTHORS

Dan Abnett has written over fifty novels, including Anarch, the latest instalment in the acclaimed Gaunt’s Ghosts series. He has also written the Ravenor and Eisenhorn books, the most recent of which is The Magos. For the Horus Heresy, he is the author of the Siege of Terra novel Saturnine, as well as Horus Rising, Legion, The Unremembered Empire, Know No Fear and Prospero Burns, the last two of which were both New York Times bestsellers. He also scripted Macragge’s Honour, the first Horus Heresy graphic novel, as well as numerous Black Library audio dramas. Many of his short stories have been collected into the volume Lord of the Dark Millennium. He lives and works in Maidstone, Kent.

David Annandale is the author of the Warhammer Horror novel The House of Night and Chain and the novella The Faith and the Flesh, which features in the portmanteau The Wicked and the Damned. His work for the Horus Heresy series includes the novels Ruinstorm and The Damnation of Pythos, and the Primarchs novels Roboute Guilliman: Lord of Ultramar and Vulkan: Lord of Drakes. For Warhammer 40,000 he has written Ephrael Stern: The Heretic Saint, Warlord: Fury of the God-Machine, the Yarrick series, and several stories involving the Grey Knights, as well as titles for The Beast Arises and the Space Marine Battles series. For Warhammer Age of Sigmar he has written Neferata: Mortarch of Blood and Neferata: The Dominion of Bones. David lectures at a Canadian university, on subjects ranging from English literature to horror films and video games.

Rachel Harrison is the author of the Warhammer 40,000 novel Honourbound, featuring the character Commissar Severina Raine, as well the accompanying short stories ‘Execution’, ‘Trials’, ‘Fire and Thunder’, ‘A Company of Shadows’, and ‘The Darkling Hours’, which won a 2019 Scribe Award in the Best Short Story category. Also for Warhammer 40,000 she has written the novel Mark of Faith, the novella Blood Rite, numerous short stories including ‘The Third War’ and ‘Dishonoured’, the short story ‘Dirty Dealings’ for Necromunda, and the Warhammer Horror audio drama The Way Out.

Guy Haley is the author of the Siege of Terra novel The Lost and the Damned, as well as the Horus Heresy novels Titandeath, Wolfsbane and Pharos, and the Primarchs novels Konrad Curze: The Night Haunter, Corax: Lord of Shadows and Perturabo: The Hammer of Olympia. He has also written many Warhammer 40,000 novels, including the first book in the Dawn of Fire series, Avenging Son, as well as Belisarius Cawl: The Great Work, Dark Imperium, Dark Imperium: Plague War, The Devastation of Baal, Dante, Darkness in the Blood and Astorath: Angel of Mercy. He has also written stories set in the Age of Sigmar, included in War Storm, Ghal Maraz and Call of Archaon. He lives in Yorkshire with his wife and son.

Andy Smillie is best known for his visceral Flesh Tearers novellas, Sons of Wrath and Flesh of Cretacia, and the novel Trial by Blood. He has also written a host of short stories starring this brutal Chapter of Space Marines and a number of audio dramas including and The Kauyon, Blood in the Machine, Deathwolf, From the Blood, Hunger and The Assassination of Gabriel Seth.

James Swallow is the author of the Horus Heresy novels Fear to Tread and Nemesis, which both reached the New York Times bestseller lists. Also for the Horus Heresy, he has written The Flight of the Eisenstein, The Buried Dagger and a series of audio dramas featuring the character Nathaniel Garro, the prose versions of which have now been collected into the anthology Garro. For Warhammer 40,000, he is best known for his four Blood Angels novels, the audio drama Heart of Rage, and his two Sisters of Battle novels. His short fiction has appeared in Legends of the Space Marines and Tales of Heresy.

Gav Thorpe is the author of the Horus Heresy novels The First Wall, Deliverance Lost, Angels of Caliban and Corax, as well as the novella The Lion, which formed part of the New York Times bestselling collection The Primarchs, and several audio dramas. He has written many novels for Warhammer 40,000, including Indomitus, Ashes of Prospero, Imperator: Wrath of the Omnissiah and the Last Chancers series, including the most recent title The Last Chancers: Armageddon Saint. He also wrote the Rise of the Ynnari novels Ghost Warrior and Wild Rider, the Path of the Eldar and Legacy of Caliban trilogies, and two volumes in The Beast Arises series. For Warhammer, Gav has penned the End Times novel The Curse of Khaine, the Warhammer Chronicles omnibus The Sundering, and recently wrote the Age of Sigmar novel The Red Feast. In 2017, Gav won the David Gemmell Legend Award for his Age of Sigmar novel Warbeast. He lives and works in Nottingham.

Chris Wraight is the author of the Horus Heresy novels Scars and The Path of Heaven, the Primarchs novels Leman Russ: The Great Wolf and Jaghatai Khan: Warhawk of Chogoris, the novellas Brotherhood of the Storm, Wolf King and Valdor: Birth of the Imperium, and the audio drama The Sigillite. For Warhammer 40,000 he has written The Lords of Silence, Vaults of Terra: The Carrion Throne, Vaults of Terra: The Hollow Mountain, Watchers of the Throne: The Emperor’s Legion, Watchers of the Throne: The Regent’s Shadow, and many more. Additionally, he has many Warhammer novels to his name, and has recently written the Warhammer Crime novel Bloodlines. Chris lives and works in Bradford-on-Avon, in south-west England.

An extract from Mephiston: Blood of Sanguinius.

Thermia was a world of ghosts and half-seen things; a vaporous corpse, shrouded in a winding sheet of fine black powder. Lucius Antros had come here in search of a vision, in thrall to a prediction, but Thermia had seeped into his mind, clouding his thoughts. What had seemed so clear in the Arx Angelicum now seemed absurd.

On Baal he had dreamed that he, and he alone could save Mephiston. He had seen them fighting together beside a vast, shattered fist – a ruin, surrounded by monsters. He had been sure that the Chief Librarian was on the brink of disaster. The idea seemed ridiculous now, but Antros could not let it go. He had to find the ruined fist. He had to know if it was real. He had to know what it meant.

He came to a halt and peered through the billowing ash, staring at movement up ahead. At first he struggled to make out the shapes but then his augmented vision honed in on them, resolving the silhouettes into something recognisable: a group of human soldiers, heading towards him at a slow, exhausted plod. He flicked the safety off his bolt pistol and strode on to meet them. The dust worms had left half of Thermia’s settlers insane. The evacuation force had spent almost as much time killing humans as rescuing them. They had escorted thousands to the Raumath docks, readying them for evacuation, but others were so consumed by madness they had to be gunned down. As Antros approached the men he was quite prepared for either eventuality.

It was a group of shock troopers. They staggered to a halt as Antros loomed out of the soot clouds. The soldiers were clad in black fatigues and thick plates of flak armour. Their crested, iron helmets completely encased their heads, and their faces were hidden behind thermal imaging goggles and heavy, bulbous rebreathers. They looked like thick-jawed attack dogs, the best Thermia had to offer, but Antros could see they were as burned out as the rest of the planet. These veterans of an unwinnable war had watched their home die and it showed in their posture as they stumbled through the ash and embers. Their heads were hung low on exhaustion-rounded shoulders and their lasguns trailed behind them through the fumes. At the sight of Antros they dropped into combat stances and raised their guns.

‘Who’s that?’ growled the leader, trying to disguise his fear with a gruff yell. He looked up at Antros’ power-armoured bulk, his eyes narrowing behind the filthy lenses of his goggles.

Antros stared down at him and the eye-lenses of his helmet pulsed into life, daubing the fumes with two spots of crimson fire. He scoured the men’s souls, searching for the scent of corruption, but found only grief and despair. ‘I am Lexicanium Antros,’ he replied, when he realised he might not have to kill them. ‘I am a Blood Angel.’

The soldier glanced at his men, clearly at a loss for words.

‘Make for the docks,’ said Antros. ‘The planet is lost.’

‘Lost?’ The trooper could not hide the emotion in his voice. At first Antros thought it was relief, but then, as the man looked at the ground, Antros realised it was shame. ‘Then we really are defeated?’

‘Nothing can defeat you,’ replied Antros, ‘apart from despair. Conquer that and the Emperor might reward you with a more worthy foe.’

The soldier’s eyes widened and Antros thought that he might weep. Then he drew back his shoulders and stood upright, giving Antros a stiff salute. ‘Forgive my manners. I’m Lieutenant Myos of the Vharun Twelfth.’

Antros nodded. ‘My battle-brothers are surrounding your camp as we speak. Yours is the last manned outpost. We have evacuated everyone else. We all leave tonight.’

The men paled. They clearly understood what he meant: Thermia was beyond saving and must be destroyed.

‘We were checking the camp perimeter,’ said Myos, sounding dazed. ‘We saw gunfire to the east. I guessed it was a relief force, but…’ He shook his head. ‘We were just returning to camp for a debriefing.’

Antros was no longer looking at the man. ‘The battle for Thermia is over. It is time to leave. I was sent to check for sentries such as yourself. We will not leave good men behind if we can help it.’

What did you see? demanded the daemonic shape, striding towards him through a storm of ghosts.

Antros staggered, shocked by the violence of the vision. It filled his mind with more force than ever before. The same crimson eyes. The same murderous rage. The same crumbling, stone fist, rearing up from a scorched landscape. The same furious question.

What did you see?

He grasped his head, his cranium pounding. Then the vision faded and the voice was gone.

The men stared at him in confusion.

Antros lowered his hand from his face and glared at them. He nodded back the way they had come. There was a line across the horizon, just visible through the ash clouds. ‘Did you travel near the forest?’

Myos nodded. ‘General Kruk did not realise things were as dire as you say, but he knew we were surrounded. He sent us this way to scout the perimeter. We followed the edge of the forest until half an hour ago. Why?’

‘There is an old ruined statue,’ said Antros. ‘A fist, jutting from the ground. Somewhere near here. Surrounded by burned tree stumps.’

Myos nodded. ‘I know the place, my lord. It’s not far. Near the old pit.’

Antros tried to steady his pounding hearts. ‘Lead me there. I have to see it before I go. The fleet leaves at dawn.’ He was talking more to himself than the soldiers. ‘Tonight is my last chance.’

The men exchanged concerned glances, but Myos ordered them to make for the docks. Then he trudged back the way he had come, signalling for Antros to follow.

They waded on through the ash-drifts, the soldier struggling to keep pace with Antros’ broad, powerful strides. After a while Antros spotted a building up ahead. It was a squat, pugnacious-looking tower, constructed of battle-scarred ferrocrete and bristling with guns. As they crested a hill the rest of the camp came into view: more watchtowers, surrounding rows of blockhouses, all of it circled by trenches and razorwire.

On the far side of the camp he could see the flicker of lumens tracing across the ground. Captain Vatrenus and his squads of Tactical Marines were making their final sweep towards the shattered defence lines, scouring the fumes for signs of the enemy as they ordered the few remaining Guardsmen towards the docks. Antros frowned, knowing that he should be down there with them. He had done as ordered and found the only strays he could. Now he should go back, but the visions haunted him. They had filled his thoughts since the moment they landed on Thermia, growing more forceful with every day that passed. He must see the place before he returned to Baal.

‘What’s that?’ said Myos, looking along the earthworks towards a dark smudge against the grey clouds. Antros adjusted his retinal lenses and drew the shape into focus. It was another group of Guardsmen, clad in the same black flak suits and helmets as Myos. There were about a dozen of them, huddled together for safety, all wearing straps of grenades and armed with oilcloth-shrouded lasrifles.

‘Sergeant Athor’s men,’ said Myos. ‘Why are they just sitting there?’

Antros had seen Mephiston’s tactics many times since they landed and he understood what was about to happen. ‘Bait,’ he said, waving for Myos to keep his head down.

Beyond the distant group of Guardsmen there was a black wall of fir trees, marking the edge of the forest that blanketed most of the planet. It was here, beneath their branches that Thermia’s vile parasites started to stir, smelling the brain matter of the stranded troopers. The Chief Librarian had named them sepolcrali, long before the Blood Angels even landed on Thermia, using the ancient Baalite word for creatures of the grave. It was clear that the name was significant to him, but nobody had the courage to ask him why.

Antros could not see the sepolcrali yet, but their hunting call was unmistakable: an eerie, metallic scraping, like blades being sharpened. After a few minutes, the sepolcrali emerged from the trees. They could almost have been mistaken for more flurries of ash flakes – pale, serpentine shapes, coiling through the grey drifts. But Antros noticed how they would rise up at one end, tasting the air and searching for a scent. They had no face, or any other features for that matter. They were opalescent tubes, ten or eleven feet long, looping and undulating as they snaked across the ash mounds. Antros was reminded of the sandy shapes that roll through the shallows of oceans – tubular, featureless, inhuman.

Myos grabbed some magnoculars and watched the sepolcrali slip into view. Captain Vatrenus and his Tactical Marines were half a mile away and it was clear that they would not reach the Guardsmen before the sepolcrali did. ‘We can’t just leave them there,’ hissed Myos.

‘Wait,’ said Antros.

The troopers on the ridge had seen them too. The sergeant barked an order and the men spread out along the earthworks, each dropping to one knee and shouldering his lasrifle. Antros could see the xenos more clearly now, unfurling themselves across the ash with a gentle, rippling motion. They were grotesque – billowing spirits, glittering in the moonlight. He could understand the tales of supernatural beings that had littered the battle reports. The sepolcrali looked like ghosts.

He felt Myos bristling with hatred for the creatures and concern for his brothers down below.

‘Wait!’ he repeated.

The sepolcrali were still a hundred yards or so away from the Guardsmen when the massacre began.

Myos cried out in surprise as Mephiston knifed down from the ash clouds. He was like a raptor, silent and lethal. He fell feet first, chin raised and eyes closed. He had the handle of his sword, Vitarus, pressed to his chest, as though he were a figure carved into a sarcophagus.

If the sepolcrali sensed his coming, they had no chance to react. Mephiston landed with an explosion of ash and immediately began to kill. He whirled through the pre-dawn glow, gliding easily amongst his foes as though clad in silk rather than heavy, ancient battleplate.

The sepolcrali recoiled and tried to flee but it was useless. Mephiston’s sword sliced through their translucent flesh like smoke. The blade shone with the force of Mephiston’s mind, blazing and flashing as it tore the ash worms apart. They died in spectacular fashion, bursting into glittering clouds that whipped away on the breeze. Antros had seen similar scenes several times since the start of the campaign, but he still watched with unabashed awe. Mephiston looked like a terrible deity, fallen from the heavens to mete out the Emperor’s wrath. As Mephiston whirled and parried, Antros muttered a prayer, thanking the Emperor for showing him the glory of this divine retribution. Then he noticed ranks of colossal figures emerging from the banks of ash – Captain Vatrenus’ battle-brothers had reached the earthworks, storming through the darkness, bolters raised. Like the shock troopers, the Blood Angels had no need to fire. Only a few seconds had passed since Mephiston appeared, but he had already destroyed most of the sepolcrali.

‘Wait,’ hissed Lieutenant Myos. ‘Prion!’

A wounded Guardsman had emerged from the tree line. He was much closer to the swarms of sepolcrali than Mephiston or any of the other Blood Angels.

Mephiston had his back to the trooper as he sliced open another of the monsters but Captain Vatrenus saw him and must have voxed the Chief Librarian, because he whirled around.

‘Too late,’ muttered Antros. He strode forwards and raised his staff.

Mephiston saw the danger too and summoned wings from the darkness, but the white shape had already reached the injured soldier.

The man saw the sepolcrali rushing towards him through the ash blizzard. He opened his mouth to scream and the creature formed into a narrow, dart-like shape that plunged straight down Prion’s throat. It was a revolting sight, but Antros could not look away. It looked like Prion was vomiting in reverse. A quivering column of ash thundered down his throat, causing him to judder and spasm. He collapsed onto the ground, dead.

Mephiston swooped through the air, firing his pistol. Gouts of incandescent plasma thudded into the corpse, blasting chunks of flesh from the body and jolting it back across the moonlit hillside.

There were dozens more sepolcrali to kill but Mephiston was now far more concerned with shooting Prion’s corpse.

A second wave of the things erupted from the ash in front of Mephiston, blocking his way. He killed them without raising a weapon – blasting them aside with a wave of his hand. They disintegrated into a cloud of embers, but hundreds more swirled into view, determined to keep Mephiston away from the corpse. He quickly became mired in a wall of glittering shapes.

The hillside lit up as a fusillade of bolter shots tore through the night. Captain Vatrenus’ squads had dropped to their knees and opened fire, attempting to cut a path through the sepolcrali so that Mephiston could reach the body.

‘Damn it,’ muttered Antros, frustrated by the delay. He looked at Myos. ‘Wait here. We may still have time when this is finished.’

‘Finished?’ gasped Myos. ‘My lord, do you understand what the dust worms do?’

Antros gave no reply and waded down the slope.

As the Tactical Marines’ firestorm lit up the scene, it revealed something grotesque: Prion’s corpse had begun to quiver and mutate. Antros hissed in disgust as it lurched to its feet, already starting to bulge and tear. White light spilled from holes in the dead man’s flesh and his head lolled backwards at a hideous angle, swinging from side to side as he began to run down the slope. The Guardsmen on the earthworks opened fire, howling curses. Flashes of las-fire slammed into the animated corpse, but the impact just made it swell and mutate all the more. It blossomed into a misshapen giant, thundering through the ash as the Guardsmen’s shots grew wilder and more panicked.

Mephiston ripped through the enemy lines and was hurtling towards the giant, but he was too late. As the bloated corpse reached the earthworks, the men on the counterscarp tried to flee, but the giant moved with shocking speed and grabbed two of them in its enormous hands. It rocked back on its heels and threw them up the hill towards the rolling mass of sepolcrali.

The dust worms shot out to catch them, slicing into their bodies like spears.

Even before the men died, they began to tear and reform. Within seconds their animated corpses were thundering down the hill after the fleeing Guardsmen. The first of the giant revenants was still hurling other Guardsmen towards the storm of sepolcrali and, by the time Mephiston reached the earthworks, there were half a dozen of the lurching colossi. With every moment that passed they grew even larger. The one that had been Prion was already nearly twenty feet tall and still growing. It towered over even the largest buildings in the camp, swaying as though drunk. It swung its lolling head around, trying to spy other victims to toss to the dust worms.

Klaxons blared, summoning Guardsmen from the blockhouses. Las-fire began lacerating the darkness, slicing chunks from the revenants, but the shots only seemed to add to their ghastly vigour.

Antros was still hundreds of yards away, but he raised his staff and summoned a blast of psychic fire from its charmed metal, hurling it into the sepolcrali as he ran.

Mephiston looked back at the Blood Angels and must have voxed them a command because they stopped rushing towards Mephiston and turned to face the storm of dust worms at the edge of the forest. They raced up the slope, closed on their foe and attacked with flamers, spewing columns of promethium at the sepolcrali. The flames enveloped the ranks of xenos, creating a blinding wall of fire that drove them back into the dead trees.

As Captain Vatrenus pushed back the ash worms, Mephiston placed himself directly in the path of the massive revenants. Six of the twitching behemoths were pounding towards the rows of blockhouses. Some of them were now thirty feet tall and the ground shuddered as they advanced. Mephiston looked tiny in comparison, but he waved away the Guardsmen that had approached until he stood alone. He shimmered with power, as though his body were a window onto an inferno. The light burned brightest in his sword and as he held the blade aloft it shone like a beacon, causing the revenants to stagger and shield their deformed faces.

Antros had never been so near the Chief Librarian in combat before and he saw that, even now, dwarfed by these monstrous corpses, Mephiston was utterly cold.

Antros’ thoughts were interrupted by a sound from behind him. He whirled round, staff blazing, and saw Myos stumbling after him through the ash, refusing to sit by and watch as others fought his foes. He muttered a curse, then turned to look back at the fight.

The first of the giants had nearly reached Mephiston when the Chief Librarian calmly raised one hand and clenched it in a fist. The monster’s head detonated. Ash, blood and brain matter poured down its chest as it dropped to its knees. The impact of its fall shattered windows and shook doors from their hinges. Without a brain, undead became simply dead. Mephiston stepped aside as it crashed onto its chest.

After the first monster hit the ground, Mephiston leapt onto its back and launched himself at the second. The revenant reached for him with broken, deformed arms, but Mephiston summoned wings, swooping around the blow and plunging Vitarus into the giant’s neck. The revenant staggered back and tried to shake him off, but Mephiston wrenched his blade through skin, bone and cartilage, decapitating the giant with one precise slash of his sword. Soldiers bolted for safety as the head crashed down, flattening a storehouse in an explosion of wood and roof tiles.

The third of the giants collapsed into a molten heap as Mephiston boiled its blood from within and the next two went the way of the first, their heads imploding as though hit by heavy artillery.

Mephiston fought calmly and with precision, his eyes half-lidded as he sliced the corpse giants apart.

As the fifth giant crashed to the ground, Mephiston saw that the sixth had taken its stolen body and fled for the forest. It was almost at the tree line, but Antros knew the vile thing would never make the trees.

Captain Vatrenus and his men had penned in most of the other worms and Antros saw his chance. ‘The fight is over,’ he said, turning to face the dazed-looking Guardsman. ‘Lead me to the ruin.’

‘What of your brothers, my lord?’ asked Myos, nodding at the Blood Angels.

Antros shook his head. He knew that he was meant to seek this place alone. Vatrenus and the others were not part of the visions that had driven him here. He had seen the moment so many times. There was Mephiston, the daemonic foe and him – no one else.

The hillside lit up as a fusillade of bolter shots tore through the night. Both of Captain Vatrenus’ squads had dropped to their knees and opened fire, joining Mephiston in the final slaughter.

As their firestorm lit up the scene, Antros followed Myos in the opposite direction, dashing for the nearby boundaries of the forest.

Myos sprinted through the trees, crashing through the ash-laden branches and trampling over charred roots. After only ten minutes or so, they reached a broad, ash-filled clearing, hundreds of feet wide and ablaze with moonlight. At the centre of the clearing was a stepped crater, spiralling down into the ground, coated with the same banks of smouldering ash that covered all of Thermia. Reaching up from the centre of the crater, rising way above the treetops, was the crumbling stone fist that haunted his dreams.

What did you see?

The vision hit Antros with even greater force – the same hideous figure, the same whirling cloud of spirits, filling his head with flames and fury.

Momentarily blinded, he stumbled to a halt at the edge of the pit. Visions and prophecy were as familiar to him as anything in the physical world, but none had ever arrived with this violence. It was overwhelming. The vision faded and he hurried down the slope towards the ruins of a small temple.

He approached and looked inside. It was a tragic kind of place, with its shattered columns and exposed rafters but, as he peered through the half-open doors, he saw that it was abandoned. Apart from a few ash drifts that had forced their way inside, the building had been forgotten. Creepers had enveloped much of the stonework, smothering the wrecked remains of control panels and research equipment. The temple had been claimed by the forest.

Antros and Myos stepped inside. Most of the equipment had been smashed long ago but the upper parts of the walls were carved with beautiful friezes. The God-Emperor’s hands spread over their heads, reaching out through the stars, spreading the seeds of his fledgling Imperium.

There was a noise outside the temple and Lieutenant Myos backed away from the door, his lasrifle raised.

‘They’re coming,’ he said, his voice taut.

Antros dropped into a battle pose as huge numbers of sepolcrali rose from the pit, swarming up over the stone fist. Until now, Antros had only seen the sepolcrali attack in small groups, but this was a host. Hundreds of them were billowing up from the shadows, straining and sniffing at the scent of mortal flesh.

Antros spoke into his vox. ‘Captain Vatrenus?’ As he expected, the only reply was a howl of interference. Thermia’s ash storms were a toxic cocktail of chemicals and particulate matter. The comms networks had all been shot since they landed. Antros cut the signal and waited to face the sepolcrali alone, waving Myos back into the temple.

Antros was about to step out and launch his attack when he noticed how oddly the xenos were behaving. As they spilled around the moonlit fist and filled the quarry, they began to knot together like fibres, twisting and tightening.

As the ash worms grew in number the coiling mass gradually expanded, moving closer to the doors of the temple. Antros readied his pistol. ‘You will not find a Blood Angel such easy prey,’ he muttered.

They had now filled the clearing with such a dazzling glow that Antros found it hard to look, but he did not need to see them to know that the prophesised moment had come.

What did you see?

The vision rocked him again and his mind pounded with the sense that something momentous was about to occur. The sepolcrali were touching the doors. He could hear their pale forms, brushing against the stonework.

‘Stay inside,’ he growled to Myos. Then he stepped out to face them.

The creatures ignored Antros and hurtled towards each other, colliding in a tornado of ghostly shapes. They formed a vortex, spinning around a figure he could not quite make out. This was the malignant horror he had dreamed of. Finally, he would meet his daemonic accuser. Past and present collided as the events of the vision unfolded before Antros.

In the visions he had thought the ash worms were flanking the figure, but now he saw they were attacking him – diving and lunging, trying to pierce his flesh. As the vision played out, Antros found it hard to stand. He was drunk on prophecy, blinded by premonition.

As in the visions, the figure was little more than a blurred silhouette, but as it came closer, Antros finally saw the truth. He had seen this moment so many times.

‘Mephiston,’ he muttered, his pulse hammering.

Mephiston launched his attack.

There was a chorus of metallic shrieks as the Chief Librarian exploded into action. He spread his black wings and tore through the aliens, gripping his sword in both hands and swinging it in flashing arcs of psychic energy. The sepolcrali burst into sheets of white flame, scattering fragments of ivory meat across the clearing. Mephiston worked with the same cold-blooded precision Antros had seen earlier. As he rose up from the tumult, his face was devoid of emotion.

The sepolcrali turned away from Antros and he watched the scene in stunned silence. There was a dark beauty to Mephiston’s lunges and pirouettes but an endless tide of the shimmering serpents poured up around the fist. For every ten that Mephiston destroyed, another twenty arrived; for every twenty, another thirty. However lethal his technique, it was impossible for him to destroy them all. The sepolcrali showed no sign of fear or even caution. There was something remorseless about their advance. Mephiston may as well have been fighting an avalanche.

Antros shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts. He crossed the steps and began firing at the edges of the pit, picking off the creatures that had yet to reach Mephiston. His shots barked out, shearing through the sepolcrali and filling the air with even more ash.

Mephiston fought on oblivious, his force sword burning through foe after foe. Time wore on and still they came at him, an endless series of thrusts and lunges as they attempted to break through his sword strikes. Mephiston was incredible to watch but Antros found himself wondering what would happen if one of the sepolcrali managed to pierce his armour. If they possessed Mephiston’s body in the same way they possessed their other victims… The thought did not bear considering. He banished the idea with bolt fire, smiling in satisfaction as he saw the mound of corpses he was building. He may have misunderstood his visions, but he was still glad to be here, helping his lord against these revolting creatures.

Still they came and, gradually, the impossible happened – as ever greater numbers of the creatures tumbled down over Mephiston, he began to tire. His sword blows slowed and, incredibly, he started to miss some of his targets, staggering slightly, wrong-footed by mistimed blows.

The corpse-like rigidity of Mephiston’s features was changing. As he failed to defeat the xenos, his face finally showed emotion, twisting into a bitter snarl. Antros could not tell whether the rage was directed at his foes or his inability to destroy them, but it did not really matter; what mattered was that Mephiston’s composure had been broken. Antros had never heard of such a thing.

Finally, the Chief Librarian abandoned his sword and unleashed the naked power of his mind, howling arcane oaths and channelling great gouts of psychic power through his open hands. The columns of light tore through the clearing, incinerating everything they met.

Antros dived to one side as a bolt hurtled towards him. He rolled clear but the blast smashed into the masonry behind him, tearing a hole in the wall of the temple.

He turned onto his back and saw a whirling mass of sepolcrali falling towards him. He loosed off another storm of bolt shells, splattering chunks of scorched white meat across the steps, then rose to his feet and looked around for Mephiston.

The crowd of sepolcrali had become a mountain, built around the white-hot core of Mephiston’s rage. Antros could barely see him, but his power was evident everywhere. The clearing was networked with incandescent bolts. They were now detonating whole swathes of the xenos as well as levelling the surrounding forest. Many of the blasts were also hitting the temple and the whole structure was starting to teeter and slump.

‘Myos,’ muttered Antros, recalling the Guardsman. He pounded back up the steps, firing as he went, staggering against the shock waves rippling through the quarry as Mephiston’s fury grew even more ferocious. Antros could hear him crying out in frustration. It was a shocking, inhuman sound.

The temple was drenched in warp light. Large sections of the roof had collapsed, covering the mosaic floor in piles of rubble. He half expected to find Myos dead, but he was hunched in the moonlight, gun raised, surrounded by debris.

Antros nodded to the doorway. ‘You need to leave.’ He led him out onto the steps. ‘We will deal with the xenos.’

Myos looked out through the collapsing walls of the building and lowered his gun in shock.

Hundreds of the ash creatures were revolving around Mephiston. They were illuminated so fiercely by his wrath that it seemed as though a sun had formed in the clearing. It blazed brighter until Myos was forced to turn away and even Antros had to squint against the glare. Then Antros heard a voice cry out, feral and inhuman: ‘Enough!’

The sun shattered.

Antros and the Guardsman were hit by incredible force and thrown backwards through the ruins. Antros managed to keep hold of Myos as they were lifted from their feet. He attempted to shield him from the hail of masonry that flew after them. Antros collided with the wall, smashed through to the other side and landed with a grunt, his bolt pistol flying from his grip.

Serpents wound lazily through the stars, crushing the heavens in their dislocated jaws. A griffon reared protectively over a flame, roaring the word ‘Mephiston’. A world burned.

Antros lay there, frozen, as a new series of visions ripped through his head.

Suffocating beneath the rubble. Roaring in endless rage. Dead and undying. A woman approaching through the fumes, calling for help. Her face veiled. Her skin torn away. The veil stained with blood where it had brushed against her ruined face. What did you see?

The visions faded and Antros saw the pit once again. The blinding vortex had gone, replaced by the paler light of the moon. Myos was beside him, dazed and bloody but alive.

A dreadful sound still filled the clearing – a bestial roar that sliced through the night, making the eerie quiet that followed seem dreadfully ominous.

Antros rose and helped Myos to his feet. They both picked their way back through the rubble to the front of the building. Antros paused, shocked by the sight that greeted them, unsure what was vision and what was fact.

Myos staggered on, shaking his head.

The sepolcrali were dead. All of them were dead. The pit around the stone fist was carpeted in burned flesh. The smell of charred meat hung in the air and the mounds of gore had turned the surrounding forest into a charnel house. But it was not the piles of corpses that Antros and Myos were staring at; it was Mephiston. Or, at least, Antros thought it was Mephiston. The thing crouched at the edge of the pit wore the same scalloped, crimson armour as the Chief Librarian, but in every other way he had been transformed. Aetheric light was blazing through his armour as he tore through the corpses. His flesh was limned with oily, dark flames.

Antros hesitated, confused, but Myos staggered on, climbing down the steps. ‘You destroyed them,’ he said, reaching out towards Mephiston. ‘So many of them.’

Mephiston looked up. His face was a blood-infused flame and his eyes flashed deep carmine. His teeth gleamed, cruel and white, as he launched himself at Myos.

Myos howled as Mephiston crashed into him.

Mephiston grabbed him by the throat and lifted him easily up over his head, roaring incoherently. Power spat from his armour as he prepared to throw Myos against the ruins.

‘Wait!’ cried Antros.

The words hit Mephiston like a slap. He reeled back down the steps, hurling Myos to the ground.

Myos landed heavily and Antros followed Mephiston, unsure what to do.

‘Are you wounded, Chief Librarian?’

Mephiston stared back, a cornered beast, hunched and dangerous, ready to pounce. ‘Antros,’ he said, his feral voice struggling to form the word. Then he said it again with more confidence. ‘Antros.’ Suddenly, he was changing. He rose from his crouch and drew back his shoulders. The snarl dropped from his face and the dark fire faded from his skin. He looked around at the carnage he had wrought. ‘What…?’ he began, but his words petered out and he looked at Antros in confusion. He retrieved Vitarus from the blood-soaked turf and stared at it. Every inch of the force sword was stained with blood.

‘My lord–’ Antros began, but he paused as Mephiston saw Lieutenant Myos, broken and silent, sprawled across the steps.

Mephiston looked from Myos to Antros, his eyes half-lidded.

‘Chief Librarian,’ Antros said, stepping to his side. ‘You destroyed so many of them.’ He looked around at rolling hills of corpses. ‘Whatever happens now, the sepolcrali will always recall the day they faced the sons of Sanguinius.’

Mephiston wiped some blood from his face, revealing the waxen skin beneath. His eyes were still clouded as he turned to face Antros. A ghost of savagery contorted his voice. ‘What did you see?’

Antros almost cried out as he heard the words that had been so long coming. This was the question that had been echoing round his head for months.

As Mephiston glared at him, animal hunger still smouldering in his eyes, Antros realised that he could see a shadow of the Chief Librarian’s mind. The bond he had felt during the battle was growing – becoming a permanent link between them. They were joining somehow. And as he peered into his lord’s mind, Antros saw quite clearly that Mephiston meant to kill him.

‘What did you see?’ repeated Mephiston, stepping closer.

‘I saw you destroy our enemy. I saw you strike them down with–’

‘No,’ Mephiston interrupted, his voice quiet and dangerous as he locked his hand around Antros’ arm, still gripping Vitarus in the other. ‘You saw more than that. What did you see in my mind, Lexicanium Antros?’

Antros faltered. ‘I have seen strange visions,’ he admitted. He tried to look Mephiston directly in the eye. ‘I did not understand them.’

Mephiston tightened his grip and Antros whispered a prayer.

Over on the steps, Myos groaned. The sound broke something in Mephiston’s eyes. He loosed his grip on Antros and backed away. When he looked up again, all trace of the monster had vanished; he was the Lord of the Librarius once more, phlegmatic and detached.

Antros’ fears suddenly felt ridiculous. How could he have imagined Mephiston would harm one of his own servants?

‘See to him,’ said Mephiston, nodding at Myos. ‘I must find Captain Vatrenus and clear the valley of revenants, or this evacuation will become even more of a mess.’ He took a deep breath, wiped more blood from his face and marched towards the edge of the clearing. Before he left, he paused and looked back.

‘I have work to do in the Cronian Sector but I will summon you when I return to Baal. Do not speak of this to anyone.’

‘My lord,’ said Antros, ‘I would not know what to say.’

Mephiston did not seem to hear him. ‘None of this is how it appears.’ His voice was a thick jumble of accents and Antros could barely make out the words. ‘And it would not do to cast doubt on me, to cast doubt on ideas that carry such currency, ideas that have given our bloodline so much hope.’

‘Of course, my lord,’ Antros began, but Mephiston had already vanished into the trees.

Antros turned back to Myos, eager to bind his wounds and hurry him back to the camp. He met a fixed, blank stare.

Myos was dead.

A Black Library Publication

‘Crimson Night’ first published in Inferno! #38 in 2003.
‘Heart of Rage’ first published as an Audio Drama in 2009.
Sin of Damnation first published as Space Hulk: The Novel in 2009.
‘The Rite of Holos’ first published in Hammer and Bolter: Issue 24 in 2012.
‘Eclipse of Hope’ first published in 2012.
‘Honours’ first published in 2012.
‘The Sanguinor: Exemplar of the Host’ first published in 2013.
‘Dante: Lord of the Host’ first published in 2013.
Death of Integrity first published in 2013.
Mephiston: Lord of Death first published in 2013.
‘The Fury’ first published in 2013.
Trial By Blood first published in 2014.
‘A Son’s Burden’ first published in 2014.
‘Sanguis Irae’ first published in 2014.
‘The Chalice’ first published in 2014.
‘The Blooding’ first published in 2014.
‘Honour and Wrath’ first published in 2014.
‘Eternal’ first published in 2014.
Lemartes first published in 2015.
Flesh Tearers first published in 2016.
This eBook edition published in 2021 by Black Library, Games Workshop Ltd, Willow Road, Nottingham, NG7 2WS, UK.

Produced by Games Workshop in Nottingham.
Cover illustration by Paul Dainton.

Sons of Sanguinius: A Blood Angels Omnibus © Copyright Games Workshop Limited 2021. Sons of Sanguinius: A Blood Angels Omnibus, GW, Games Workshop, Black Library, The Horus Heresy, The Horus Heresy Eye logo, Space Marine, 40K, Warhammer, Warhammer 40,000, the ‘Aquila’ Double-headed Eagle logo, and all associated logos, illustrations, images, names, creatures, races, vehicles, locations, weapons, characters, and the distinctive likenesses thereof, are either ® or TM, and/or © Games Workshop Limited, variably registered around the world.
All Rights Reserved.

A CIP record for this book is available from the British Library.

ISBN: 978-1-80026-523-3

This is a work of fiction. All the characters and events portrayed in this book are fictional, and any resemblance to real people or incidents is purely coincidental.

See Black Library on the internet at
blacklibrary.com

Find out more about Games Workshop’s world of Warhammer and the Warhammer 40,000 universe at
games-workshop.com

eBook license

This license is made between:

Games Workshop Limited t/a Black Library, Willow Road, Lenton, Nottingham, NG7 2WS, United Kingdom (“Black Library”); and

the purchaser of a Black Library e-book product (“You/you/Your/your”)

(jointly, “the parties”)

These are the terms and conditions that apply when you purchase a Black Library e-book (“e-book”). The parties agree that in consideration of the fee paid by you, Black Library grants you a license to use the e-book on the following terms:

* 1. Black Library grants to you a personal, non-exclusive, non-transferable, royalty-free license to use the e-book in the following ways:

o 1.1 to store the e-book on any number of electronic devices and/or storage media (including, by way of example only, personal computers, e-book readers, mobile phones, portable hard drives, USB flash drives, CDs or DVDs) which are personally owned by you;

o 1.2 to access the e-book using an appropriate electronic device and/or through any appropriate storage media.

* 2. For the avoidance of doubt, you are ONLY licensed to use the e-book as described in paragraph 1 above. You may NOT use or store the e-book in any other way. If you do, Black Library shall be entitled to terminate this license.

* 3. Further to the general restriction at paragraph 2, Black Library shall be entitled to terminate this license in the event that you use or store the e-book (or any part of it) in any way not expressly licensed. This includes (but is by no means limited to) the following circumstances:

o 3.1 you provide the e-book to any company, individual or other legal person who does not possess a license to use or store it;

o 3.2 you make the e-book available on bit-torrent sites, or are otherwise complicit in ‘seeding’ or sharing the e-book with any company, individual or other legal person who does not possess a license to use or store it;

o 3.3 you print and distribute hard copies of the e-book to any company, individual or other legal person who does not possess a license to use or store it;

o 3.4 you attempt to reverse engineer, bypass, alter, amend, remove or otherwise make any change to any copy protection technology which may be applied to the e-book.

* 4. By purchasing an e-book, you agree for the purposes of the Consumer Protection (Distance Selling) Regulations 2000 that Black Library may commence the service (of provision of the e-book to you) prior to your ordinary cancellation period coming to an end, and that by purchasing an e-book, your cancellation rights shall end immediately upon receipt of the e-book.

* 5. You acknowledge that all copyright, trademark and other intellectual property rights in the e-book are, shall remain, the sole property of Black Library.

* 6. On termination of this license, howsoever effected, you shall immediately and permanently delete all copies of the e-book from your computers and storage media, and shall destroy all hard copies of the e-book which you have derived from the e-book.

* 7. Black Library shall be entitled to amend these terms and conditions from time to time by written notice to you.

* 8. These terms and conditions shall be governed by English law, and shall be subject only to the jurisdiction of the Courts in England and Wales.

* 9. If any part of this license is illegal, or becomes illegal as a result of any change in the law, then that part shall be deleted, and replaced with wording that is as close to the original meaning as possible without being illegal.

* 10. Any failure by Black Library to exercise its rights under this license for whatever reason shall not be in any way deemed to be a waiver of its rights, and in particular, Black Library reserves the right at all times to terminate this license in the event that you breach clause 2 or clause 3.